poor_a plowman_n understand_v but_o little_a of_o these_o matter_n but_o a_o little_a will_v stir_v up_o their_o discontent_n when_o money_n be_v demand_v but_o it_o be_v the_o more_o intelligent_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o great_a complainer_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v to_o pay_v the_o ship-money_n and_o put_v the_o sheriff_n to_o distrain_v the_o sheriff_n though_o afraid_a of_o a_o future_a parliament_n yet_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n mr._n hampden_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o suit_n where_o mr._n oliver_n st._n john_n and_o other_o â—lawyers_n bold_o plead_v the_o people_n cause_n the_o king_n have_v before_o call_v all_o the_o judge_n to_o give_v their_o opinion_n whether_o in_o a_o case_n of_o need_n he_o may_v impose_v such_o a_o tax_n or_o not_o and_o all_o of_o they_o give_v their_o opinion_n for_o the_o affirmative_a except_o judge_n hatton_n and_o judge_n crook_n the_o judgement_n pass_v for_o the_o king_n against_o mr._n hampden_n but_o this_o make_v the_o matter_n much_o more_o talk_n of_o throughout_o the_o land_n and_o consider_v of_o by_o those_o that_o think_v not_o much_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o before_o §_o 25._o some_o suspect_v that_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n do_v secret_o confederate_a with_o the_o scot_n so_o far_o as_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o come_v into_o england_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o cause_v the_o call_v of_o a_o parliament_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o now_o they_o bend_v their_o mind_n to_o as_o the_o remedy_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n the_o earl_n of_o clare_n the_o earl_n of_o bullingbrook_n the_o earl_n of_o mulgrave_n the_o earl_n of_o holland_n the_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n brook_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o this_o confederacy_n but_o heylin_n himself_o have_v more_o true_o give_v you_o the_o history_n of_o this_o that_o the_o scot_n after_o they_o come_v in_o do_v persuade_v these_o man_n of_o their_o own_o danger_n in_o england_n if_o arbitrary_a government_n go_v on_o and_o so_o they_o petition_v the_o king_n for_o a_o parliament_n which_o be_v all_o their_o confederacy_n and_o this_o be_v after_o their_o second_o come_v into_o england_n the_o scot_n come_v with_o a_o army_n and_o the_o king_n army_n meet_v they_o near_o newcastle_n 1639_o but_o the_o scot_n come_v on_o till_o a_o agreement_n be_v make_v and_o a_o parliament_n call_v and_o the_o scot_n go_v home_o again_o but_o short_o after_o this_o parliament_n so_o displease_v the_o king_n that_o he_o dissolve_v it_o and_o the_o war_n against_o the_o scot_n be_v again_o undertake_v to_o which_o beside_o other_o the_o papist_n by_o the_o queen_n mean_n do_v voluntary_o contribute_v whereupon_o the_o scot_n complain_v of_o evil_a counsel_n and_o papist_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o renew_a danger_n and_o again_o raise_v a_o army_n and_o come_v into_o england_n and_o the_o english_a at_o york_n petition_v the_o king_n for_o a_o parliament_n and_o once_o more_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o and_o a_o agreement_n make_v 1640_o but_o neither_o the_o scottish_a or_o english_a army_n disband_v and_o thus_o begin_v the_o long_a parliament_n as_o it_o be_v after_o call_v §_o 26._o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o threaten_v i_o at_o bridgenorth_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o bridgwater_n lord_n precedent_n of_o the_o march_n of_o wales_n through_o the_o town_n in_o his_o journey_n from_o ludlow_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o north_n for_o his_o come_v be_v on_o saturday_n evening_n the_o most_o malicious_a person_n of_o the_o town_n go_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o mr._n madestard_n and_o i_o do_v not_o sign_n with_o the_o cross_n nor_o wear_v the_o surplice_n nor_o pray_v against_o the_o scot_n who_o be_v then_o upon_o their_o entrance_n into_o england_n and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o command_n from_o the_o king_n but_o a_o print_a form_n of_o prayer_n from_o the_o bishop_n the_o lord_n president_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v himself_o come_v to_o church_n on_o the_o morrow_n and_o see_v whether_o we_o will_v do_v these_o thing_n or_o not_o mr._n madestard_n go_v away_o and_o leave_v mr._n swain_n the_o reader_n and_o myself_o in_o the_o danger_n but_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o his_o dinner_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o church_n the_o lord_n precedent_n sudden_o change_v his_o purpose_n and_o go_v away_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o far_o as_o lichfield_n require_v the_o accuser_n and_o the_o bailiff_n to_o send_v after_o he_o to_o inform_v he_o what_o we_o do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n at_o evening_n they_o send_v after_o he_o to_o lichfield_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o do_v not_o conform_v but_o though_o they_o boast_v of_o no_o less_o than_o the_o hang_n of_o we_o they_o receive_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o meddle_v with_o we_o but_o if_o he_o have_v he_o shall_v take_v such_o order_n in_o the_o business_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o the_o bailiff_n and_o accuser_n have_v no_o more_o wit_n than_o to_o read_v his_o letter_n to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v know_v how_o they_o be_v baffle_v thus_o i_o continue_v in_o my_o liberty_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o bridgenorth_n about_o a_o year_n and_o three_o quarter_n where_o i_o take_v my_o liberty_n though_o with_o very_o little_a maintenance_n to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mercy_n to_o i_o in_o those_o troublesome_a time_n §_o 27._o the_o parliament_n be_v sit_v do_v present_o fall_v on_o that_o which_o they_o account_v reformation_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o which_o great_o displease_v the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n they_o make_v many_o long_a and_o vehement_a speech_n against_o the_o ship-money_n and_o against_o the_o judge_n that_o give_v their_o judgement_n for_o it_o and_o against_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o convocation_n that_o be_v the_o former_n of_o it_o but_o especial_o against_o the_o lord_n thomas_n wentworth_n lord_n deputy_n of_o ireland_n and_o dr._n laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o the_o evil_a counsellor_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o speech_n be_v many_o of_o they_o print_v and_o greedy_o buy_v up_o throughout_o the_o land_n especial_o the_o lord_n falkland_n the_o lord_n digby_n mr._n grimstone_n mr._n pims_n mr._n nath._n fiennes_n etc._n etc._n which_o great_o increase_v the_o people_n apprehension_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o incline_v they_o to_o think_v hardly_o of_o the_o king_n proceed_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o bishop_n particular_a article_n of_o accusation_n be_v bring_v in_o against_o the_o lord_n deputy_n the_o archbishop_n the_o judge_n bishop_n wren_n bishop_n pierce_n and_z divers_z other_o the_o concord_n of_o this_o parliament_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o unanimity_n of_o the_o person_n for_o they_o be_v of_o several_a temper_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o complication_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o they_o several_o do_v most_o concern_v themselves_o in_o for_o as_o the_o king_n have_v at_o once_o impose_v the_o ship-money_n on_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o permit_v the_o bishop_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n their_o displease_a article_n and_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o book_n for_o dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o liturgy_n on_o scotland_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o suspend_v or_o silence_n abundance_n of_o minister_n that_o be_v conformable_a for_o want_v of_o this_o super-canonical_a conformity_n so_o according_o the_o parliament_n consist_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o cause_n be_v unite_v in_o their_o vote_n and_o endeavour_n for_o a_o reformation_n one_o party_n make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o these_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o say_v that_o if_o parliament_n be_v once_o down_o and_o our_o propriety_n go_v and_o arbitrary_a government_n set_v up_o and_o law_n subject_v to_o the_o prince_n will_n we_o be_v then_o all_o slave_n and_o this_o they_o make_v a_o thing_n intolerable_a for_o the_o remedy_n of_o which_o they_o say_v every_o true_a english_a man_n can_v think_v no_o price_n to_o dear_a these_o the_o people_n call_v good_a commonwealth_n men._n the_o other_o sort_n be_v the_o more_o religious_a man_n who_o be_v also_o sensible_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o be_v much_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o these_o most_o invey_v against_o the_o innovation_n in_o the_o
church_n the_o bow_v to_o altar_n the_o book_n for_o sport_n on_o sunday_n the_o cast_v out_o of_o minister_n the_o trouble_v of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o high-commission_n court_n the_o pillor_a and_o cut_v off_o man_n ear_n mr._n burtons_n mr._n prins_n and_o dr._n bastwicks_n for_o speak_v against_o the_o bishop_n the_o put_v down_o lecture_n and_o afternoon_n sermon_n and_o exposition_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n with_o such_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v of_o great_a weight_n than_o ship-money_n but_o because_o these_o late_a agree_v with_o the_o former_a in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o people_n propriety_n and_o liberty_n the_o former_a do_v the_o easy_o concur_v with_o they_o against_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o high_a commission_n court_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o their_o inclination_n be_v know_v to_o the_o people_n all_o country_n send_v in_o their_o complaint_n and_o petition_n it_o be_v present_o know_v how_o many_o minister_n bishop_n wren_n and_o other_o of_o they_o have_v suspend_v and_o silence_v how_o many_o thousand_o family_n have_v be_v drive_v to_o fly_v into_o holland_n and_o how_o many_o thousand_o into_o new-england_n scarce_o a_o minister_n have_v be_v silence_v that_o be_v alive_a but_o it_o be_v put_v into_o a_o petition_n mr._n peter_n smart_v of_o durham_n and_o dr._n layton_n a_o scotch_a physician_n who_o write_v a_o book_n call_v sion_n plea_n against_o the_o prelate_n be_v release_v out_o of_o their_o long_a imprisonment_n mr._n burton_n mr._n prin_fw-mi and_o dr._n bastwick_n who_o as_o be_v say_v have_v be_v pillor_v and_o their_o ear_n cut_v off_o and_o they_o send_v into_o a_o suppose_v perpetual_a imprisonment_n into_o the_o distant_a castle_n of_o gernsey_n jersey_n and_o carnarvan_n be_v all_o set_v free_a and_o damage_n vote_v they_o for_o their_o wrong_n and_o when_o they_o come_v back_o to_o london_n they_o be_v meet_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o abundance_n of_o the_o citizen_n with_o such_o acclamation_n as_o can_v not_o but_o seem_v a_o great_a affront_n to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v much_o displease_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n keeper_n finch_n and_o secretary_n windebank_n flee_v beyond_o sea_n and_o save_v themselves_o the_o guilty_a judge_n be_v deep_o accuse_v and_o some_o of_o they_o imprison_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o ship-money_n but_o the_o great_a displeasure_n be_v against_o the_o lord_n deputy_n wentworth_n and_o archbishop_n laud_n both_o these_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o a_o charge_v draw_v up_o against_o they_o and_o manage_v present_o against_o the_o lord_n deputy_n by_o the_o able_a lawyer_n and_o gentleman_n of_o the_o house_n this_o hold_v they_o work_v a_o considerable_a time_n the_o king_n be_v exceed_v unwilling_a to_o consent_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o use_v all_o his_o skill_n to_o have_v draw_v off_o the_o parliament_n from_o so_o hot_a a_o prosecution_n of_o he_o and_o now_o begin_v the_o first_o breach_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o lord_n falkland_n 1641_o the_o lord_n digby_n and_o divers_a other_o able_a man_n be_v for_o the_o spare_n of_o his_o life_n and_o gratify_v the_o king_n and_o not_o put_v he_o on_o a_o thing_n so_o much_o displease_v to_o he_o the_o rest_n say_v if_o after_o the_o attempt_n of_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o liberty_n no_o one_o man_n shall_v suffer_v death_n it_o will_v encourage_v other_o hereafter_o to_o the_o like_a the_o londoner_n petition_v for_o justice_n and_o too_o great_a number_n of_o apprentice_n and_o other_o be_v embolden_v by_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o not_o foreknowing_a what_o a_o fire_n the_o spark_n of_o their_o temerity_n will_v kindle_v do_v too_o triumph_o and_o disorderly_o urge_v the_o parliament_n cry_v justice_n justice._n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o some_o of_o the_o parliament-man_n do_v encourage_v they_o to_o this_o as_o think_v that_o some_o backward_a member_n will_v be_v quicken_v by_o popular_a applause_n and_o withal_o to_o work_v on_o the_o member_n also_o by_o disgrace_n some_o insolent_a painter_n do_v seditious_o draw_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o be_v for_o save_v the_o lord_n deputy_n and_o call_v they_o the_o straffordian_n he_o be_v earl_n of_o strafford_n and_o hang_v they_o with_o their_o heel_n upward_o on_o the_o exchange_n though_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o city_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o person_n so_o indiscreet_a as_o to_o commit_v such_o disorderly_a action_n as_o these_o yet_o no_o sober_a man_n shall_v countenance_v they_o or_o take_v part_n with_o they_o whatever_o end_n may_v be_v pretend_v or_o intend_v the_o king_n call_v these_o tumult_n the_o parliament_n call_v they_o the_o city_n petition_v those_o that_o connive_v at_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v the_o people_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o main_a and_o think_v it_o will_v do_v much_o to_o facilitate_v their_o work_n and_o hold_v the_o loose_a member_n to_o their_o cause_n for_o though_o the_o house_n be_v unanimous_a enough_o in_o condemn_v ship-money_n and_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n and_o the_o bishop_n innovation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v long_o doubtful_a which_o side_n will_v have_v the_o major_a vote_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n death_n and_o such_o other_o act_v as_o be_v most_o high_o displease_v to_o the_o king_n but_o disorderly_a mean_n do_v general_o bring_v forth_o more_o disorder_n and_o seldom_o attain_v any_o good_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v use_v §_o 28._o the_o parliament_n also_o have_v procure_v the_o king_n to_o consent_v to_o several_a act_n which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o embolden_v the_o people_n by_o confirm_v their_o authority_n as_o a_o act_n against_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n and_o churchmen_n secular_a or_o civil_a power_n and_o a_o act_n that_o this_o parliament_n shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v till_o its_o own_o consent_n allege_v that_o the_o dissolve_v of_o parliament_n embolden_a delinquent_n and_o that_o debt_n and_o disorder_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o in_o a_o little_a time_n also_o a_o act_n for_o triennial_n parliament_n and_o the_o people_n be_v confident_a that_o all_o these_o be_v sign_v by_o the_o king_n full_a sore_n against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o he_o abhor_v what_o be_v do_v do_v think_v that_o the_o parliament_n which_o have_v constrain_v he_o to_o this_o much_o can_v carry_v it_o still_o in_o what_o they_o please_v and_o so_o grow_v much_o more_o regardful_a of_o the_o parliament_n and_o side_v with_o they_o not_o only_o for_o their_o cause_n and_o their_o own_o interest_n but_o also_o as_o suppose_v they_o the_o strong_a side_n which_o the_o vulgar_a be_v still_o apt_a to_o follow_v §_o 29._o but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o own_o matter_n this_o parliament_n among_o other_o part_n of_o their_o reformation_n resolve_v to_o reform_v the_o corrupt_a clergy_n and_o appoint_v a_o committee_n to_o receive_v petition_n and_o complaint_n against_o they_o which_o be_v no_o soon_o understand_v but_o multitude_n in_o all_o country_n come_v up_o with_o petition_n against_o their_o minister_n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v not_o yet_o divide_v but_o concur_v and_o so_o no_o partake_n in_o their_o difference_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o accusation_n of_o these_o minister_n till_o long_o after_o when_o the_o war_n have_v give_v the_o occasion_n and_o than_o that_o also_o come_v into_o their_o article_n but_o before_o it_o be_v only_a matter_n of_o insufficiency_n false_a doctrine_n illegal_a innovation_n or_o scandal_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o against_o they_o mr._n john_n white_n be_v the_o chairman_n of_o the_o committee_n for_o scandalous_a minister_n as_o it_o be_v call_v publish_v in_o print_n one_o century_n first_o of_o scandalous_a minister_n with_o their_o name_n place_n and_o the_o article_n prove_v against_o they_o where_o so_o much_o ignorance_n insufficiency_n drunkenness_n filthiness_n etc._n etc._n be_v charge_v on_o they_o that_o many_o moderate_a man_n can_v have_v wish_v that_o their_o nakedness_n have_v be_v rather_o hide_v and_o not_o expose_v to_o the_o world_n derision_n and_o that_o they_o have_v remember_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v stand_v by_o and_o will_v make_v sport_n of_o it_o another_o century_n also_o be_v after_o publish_v among_o all_o these_o complainer_n the_o town_n of_o kederminster_n in_o worcestershire_n draw_v up_o a_o petition_n against_o their_o minister_n the_o vicar_n of_o the_o place_n they_o article_v against_o as_o one_o that_o be_v utter_o insufficient_a for_o the_o ministry_n present_v by_o a_o papist_n unlearned_a preach_v but_o once_o a_o quarter_n which_o be_v so_o weak_o as_o expose_v he_o to_o laughter_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o very_a substantial_a article_n of_o
advantage_n to_o violate_v that_o which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o and_o to_o be_v avenge_v on_o you_o all_o for_o the_o displeasure_n you_o have_v do_v he_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o king_n that_o can_v foresee_v this_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o many_o that_o be_v for_o please_v the_o king_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v man_n of_o divers_a temper_n some_o do_v not_o look_v far_o before_o they_o but_o do_v what_o they_o think_v be_v best_a at_o present_a whether_o any_o design_v the_o subdue_a of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o change_n of_o government_n at_o that_o time_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o i_o then_o hear_v of_o no_o notable_a sectary_n in_o the_o house_n but_o young_a sir_n henry_n vane_n who_o testimony_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n when_o other_o evidence_n be_v want_v and_o of_o who_o i_o shall_v say_v more_o anon_o but_o the_o lead_n and_o prevail_a part_n of_o the_o house_n be_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o strafford_n and_o for_o punish_v some_o delinquent_n though_o it_o do_v displease_v the_o king_n and_o their_o reason_n as_o their_o companion_n tell_v we_o be_v such_o as_o these_o they_o say_v if_o that_o be_v your_o principle_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v displease_v or_o provoke_v than_o this_o parliament_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v call_v which_o you_o know_v he_o be_v force_v to_o against_o his_o will_n and_o then_o the_o ship-money_n shall_v have_v go_v on_o and_o the_o subject_n propriety_n and_o parliament_n have_v be_v overthrow_v and_o then_o the_o church_n innovation_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v control_v nor_o any_o stop_n to_o the_o subverter_n of_o our_o government_n and_o liberties_n attempt_v then_o no_o member_n shall_v speak_v free_o against_o any_o of_o these_o in_o the_o house_n for_o you_o know_v that_o all_o these_o be_v very_o displease_v and_o then_o what_o do_v we_o here_o can_v not_o the_o king_n have_v please_v himself_o without_o we_o or_o do_v we_o come_v to_o be_v his_o instrument_n to_o give_v away_o the_o people_n liberty_n and_o set_v up_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v either_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o reform_v and_o to_o recover_v our_o liberty_n and_o relieve_v our_o country_n and_o punish_v delinquent_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o let_v we_o go_v home_o again_o if_o it_o be_v let_v we_o do_v it_o and_o trust_n god_n for_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o foresee_a opposition_n shall_v make_v we_o betray_v our_o country_n and_o posterity_n we_o be_v perfidious_a to_o they_o and_o enemy_n to_o ourselves_o and_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n much_o rather_o than_o they_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o their_o family_n when_o infidel_n have_v not_o think_v their_o life_n too_o good_a to_o save_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o as_o for_o a_o war_n the_o danger_n of_o it_o may_v be_v avoid_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o therefore_o a_o present_a certain_a ruin_n and_o that_o by_o our_o own_o hand_n be_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v to_o avoid_v it_o the_o king_n may_v fee_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o avoid_v it_o on_o better_a term_n or_o if_o he_o be_v willing_a he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o great_a harm_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o fight_v against_o those_o who_o they_o have_v choose_v to_o represent_v they_o to_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o posterity_n do_v they_o not_o know_v that_o if_o parliament_n be_v destroy_v their_o life_n and_o estate_n be_v mere_o at_o the_o will_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o do_v not_o you_o see_v that_o the_o people_n be_v every_o where_n for_o the_o parliament_n and_o for_o revenge_n what_o need_v we_o fear_v it_o when_o the_o parliament_n may_v continue_v till_o it_o consent_v to_o its_o dissolution_n and_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v till_o they_o see_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o revenge_n such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o party_n which_o prevail_v but_o other_o tell_v they_o that_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o parliament_n church_n reformation_n will_v be_v many_o and_o the_o king_n will_v never_o want_v nobility_n and_o gentry_n to_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o the_o common_a people_n will_v follow_v their_o landlord_n and_o be_v on_o the_o strong_a side_n and_o the_o intelligent_a part_n who_o understand_v their_o own_o interest_n be_v but_o few_o and_o when_o you_o begin_v a_o war_n you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o do_v thus_o be_v man_n mind_v then_o in_o a_o division_n but_o some_o unhappy_a mean_n fall_v out_o to_o unite_v they_o so_o as_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o war._n §_o 39_o the_o thing_n that_o heighten_v former_a displeasure_n to_o a_o miserable_a war_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v on_o both_o part_n on_o the_o parliament_n part_n be_v principal_o 1._o the_o people_n indiscretion_n that_o adhere_v to_o they_o 2._o the_o imprudence_n and_o violence_n of_o some_o member_n of_o the_o house_n who_o go_v too_o high_a 3._o the_o great_a diffidence_n they_o have_v of_o the_o king_n when_o they_o have_v provoke_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v hasten_v 1._o by_o the_o call_v up_o of_o the_o northern_a army_n 2._o by_o the_o king_n be_v impose_v a_o guard_n upon_o the_o house_n 3._o by_o his_o enter_v the_o house_n to_o accuse_v some_o member_n 4._o by_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o lord_n digby_n and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n adherent_n 5._o but_o above_o all_o by_o the_o terrible_a massacre_n in_o ireland_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o rebel_n to_o invade_v england_n a_o little_a of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o §_o 40._o 1._o those_o that_o desire_v the_o parliament_n prosperity_n be_v of_o divers_a sort_n some_o be_v calm_a and_o temperate_a and_o wait_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o endeavour_n in_o their_o season_n and_o some_o be_v so_o glad_a of_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o reformation_n and_o afraid_a leave_v their_o heart_n and_o hand_n shall_v fall_v for_o want_v of_o encouragement_n that_o they_o too_o much_o boast_v of_o they_o and_o applaud_v they_o which_o must_v needs_o offend_v the_o king_n to_o see_v the_o people_n rejoice_v in_o other_o as_o their_o deliverer_n and_o as_o save_v they_o from_o he_o and_o so_o to_o see_v they_o prefer_v in_o love_n and_o honour_n before_o he_o but_o some_o be_v yet_o more_o indiscreet_a the_o remnant_n of_o the_o old_a separatist_n and_o anabaptist_n in_o london_n be_v then_o very_o small_a and_o scarce_o considerable_a but_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o young_a and_o unexperienced_a sort_n of_o religious_a people_n to_o speak_v too_o vehement_o and_o intemperate_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n and_o ceremony_n and_o to_o jeer_v and_o deride_v at_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o all_o that_o be_v against_o their_o mind_n for_o the_o young_a and_o raw_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v usual_o prone_a to_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v self-conceited_a petulant_a wilful_a censorious_a and_o injudicious_a in_o all_o their_o management_n of_o their_o difference_n in_o religion_n and_o in_o all_o their_o attempt_n of_o reformation_n scorn_v and_o clamour_v at_o that_o which_o they_o think_v evil_a they_o usual_o judge_v a_o warrantable_a course_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o find_v any_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n where_o many_o of_o the_o more_o unexperienced_a be_v not_o indiscreet_a and_o proud_a and_o passionate_a these_o stir_v up_o the_o apprentice_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o petition_n and_o to_o go_v in_o great_a number_n to_o westminster_n to_o present_v they_o and_o as_o they_o go_v they_o meet_v with_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o coach_n go_v to_o the_o house_n and_o as_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o passionate_a and_o indiscreet_a when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a company_n they_o too_o much_o forget_v civility_n and_o cry_v out_o no_o bishop_n which_o either_o put_v they_o real_o into_o a_o fear_n or_o at_o least_o so_o displease_v they_o as_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o draw_v up_o a_o protestation_n against_o any_o law_n which_o in_o their_o absence_n shall_v be_v pass_v in_o the_o parliament_n as_o have_v themselves_o a_o place_n there_o and_o be_v as_o they_o say_v defer_v from_o come_v thither_o by_o those_o clamour_n and_o tumult_n this_o protestation_n be_v so_o ill_o take_v by_o the_o parliament_n as_o that_o the_o subscriber_n of_o it_o be_v vote_v delinquent_n and_o send_v to_o prison_n as_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o parliament_n and_o among_o they_o even_o bishop_n hall_n
by_o the_o sword_n if_o they_o please_v not_o the_o court_n so_o that_o they_o present_o vote_v it_o a_o breach_n of_o their_o privilege_n and_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o king_n be_v evil_a counsellor_n and_o publish_v their_o vote_n to_o awaken_v the_o people_n to_o rescue_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o apparent_a danger_n the_o king_n be_v disappoint_v publish_v a_o paper_n in_o which_o he_o charge_v the_o member_n with_o treason_n as_o stir_v up_o the_o apprentice_n to_o tumultuous_a petition_v etc._n etc._n but_o confess_v his_o error_n in_o violate_v their_o privilege_n §_o 46._o 4._o and_o another_o thing_n which_o hasten_v the_o war_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n digby_n and_o some_o other_o cavalier_n attempt_v at_o kingston_n upon_o thames_n to_o have_v sudden_o get_v together_o a_o body_n of_o horse_n which_o the_o parliament_n take_v as_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o war_n or_o a_o insurrection_n and_o rebellion_n but_o the_o party_n be_v dissipate_v before_o they_o can_v grow_v to_o any_o great_a strength_n and_o the_o parliament_n vote_v he_o a_o delinquent_n and_o send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o justice_n with_o his_o partaker_n but_o he_o sle_z into_o france_n and_o when_o he_o be_v there_o the_o parliament_n intercept_v some_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n advise_v he_o to_o get_v away_o from_o london_n to_o some_o place_n of_o strength_n where_o his_o friend_n may_v come_v to_o he_o which_o they_o take_v as_o a_o advise_v to_o he_o to_o begin_v a_o war._n thus_o one_o thing_n after_o another_o blow_v the_o coal_n §_o 47._o 5._o but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o with_o the_o people_n wrought_v so_o much_o as_o the_o irish_a massacree_n and_o rebellion_n the_o irish_a papist_n do_v by_o a_o unexpected_a insurrection_n rise_v all_o over_o ireland_n at_o once_o and_o seize_v upon_o almost_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o dublin_n wonderful_o escape_v a_o servant_n of_o sir_n john_n clotworthy's_n discover_v the_o plot_n which_o be_v to_o have_v be_v surprise_v with_o the_o rest_n octob._n 23._o 1641._o two_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n they_o murder_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o earl_n of_o orary_n answer_n to_o a_o petition_n and_o in_o dr._n iones_n narrative_a of_o the_o examination_n and_o sir_n john_n temple_n history_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o resident_a justice_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v most_o cruel_o use_v the_o woman_n rip_v up_o and_o filthy_o use_v when_o they_o kill_v they_o and_o the_o infant_n use_v like_o toad_n or_o vermin_n thousand_o of_o those_o that_o escape_v come_v strip_v and_o almost_o famish_v to_o dublin_n and_o afterward_o into_o england_n to_o beg_v their_o bread_n multitude_n of_o they_o be_v drive_v together_o into_o river_n and_o cast_v over_o bridge_n and_o drown_v many_o witness_n swear_v before_o the_o lord_n justice_n that_o at_o portdown-bridge_n a_o vision_n every_o day_n appear_v to_o the_o passenger_n of_o naked_a person_n stand_v up_o to_o the_o middle_n in_o the_o river_n and_o cry_v out_o revenge_n revenge_n in_o a_o word_n scarce_o any_o history_n mention_v the_o like_a barbarous_a cruelty_n as_o this_o be_v the_o french_a massacree_n murder_v but_o thirty_o or_o forty_o thousand_o but_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o be_v a_o number_n which_o astonish_v those_o that_o hear_v it_o this_o fill_v all_o england_n with_o a_o fear_n both_o of_o the_o irish_a and_o of_o the_o papist_n at_o home_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o cause_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o the_o rumour_n of_o a_o plot_n be_v occasion_v at_o london_n the_o poor_a people_n all_o the_o country_n over_o be_v ready_a either_o to_o run_v to_o arm_n or_o hide_v themselves_o think_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v ready_a to_o rise_v and_o cut_v their_o throat_n and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o english_a papist_n join_a with_o the_o king_n against_o the_o parliament_n it_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o ever_o alienate_v they_o from_o the_o king_n hereupon_o the_o parliament_n be_v solicitous_a to_o send_v help_n to_o dublin_n lest_o that_o also_o shall_v be_v lose_v the_o king_n be_v so_o forward_o to_o that_o service_n that_o he_o press_v the_o parliament_n that_o he_o may_v go_v over_o himself_o the_o parliament_n like_v that_o worst_a of_o all_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v confident_a that_o ill_a counsellor_n advise_v he_o to_o it_o that_o he_o may_v get_v at_o the_o head_n of_o two_o army_n and_o unite_v they_o both_o against_o the_o parliament_n and_o by_o his_o absence_n make_v a_o breach_n and_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o house_n those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n represent_v the_o woeful_a case_n of_o it_o and_o the_o direful_a usage_n of_o the_o protestant_n so_o as_o provoke_v the_o people_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o danger_n to_o they_o can_v be_v great_a than_o their_o participation_n of_o the_o like_a the_o few_o that_o be_v leave_v at_o dublin_n get_v into_o arm_n but_o complain_v of_o their_o necessity_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o a_o hundred_o be_v use_v to_o fight_v against_o a_o thousand_o and_o to_o increase_v the_o flame_n some_o irish_a rebel_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v the_o king_n commission_n for_o what_o they_o do_v which_o though_o the_o sober_a part_n can_v not_o believe_v yet_o the_o credulous_a timorous_a vulgar_a be_v many_o of_o they_o ready_a to_o believe_v it_o and_o the_o english_a soldier_n under_o sir_n charles_n cootes_n the_o lord_n incheguin_n etc._n etc._n send_v over_o word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a feast_n of_o the_o irish_a that_o when_o they_o have_v do_v with_o the_o handful_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o ireland_n they_o will_v come_v over_o into_o england_n and_o deal_v with_o the_o parliament_n and_o protestant_n here_o these_o threaten_n with_o the_o name_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o murder_v and_o the_o recital_n of_o their_o monstrous_a cruelty_n make_v many_o thousand_o in_o england_n think_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o necessary_a than_o for_o the_o parliament_n to_o put_v the_o country_n into_o a_o arm_a posture_n for_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o that_o side_n which_o the_o papist_n of_o england_n take_v they_o can_v hardly_o think_v will_v be_v their_o security_n §_o 48._o thing_n be_v thus_o ripen_v for_o a_o war_n in_o england_n the_o king_n forsake_v london_n and_o go_v into_o the_o north_n in_o yorkshire_n he_o call_v the_o militia_n of_o the_o country_n which_o will_v join_v with_o he_o and_o go_v to_o hull_n and_o demand_v entrance_n sir_n john_n hotham_n be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o it_o by_o the_o parliament_n and_o deni_v he_o entrance_n with_o his_o force_n the_o parliament_n name_v lord_n lieutenant_n for_o the_o militia_n of_o the_o several_a country_n and_o the_o king_n name_v other_o lord_n lieutenant_n by_o a_o commission_n of_o array_n and_o each_o of_o they_o command_v the_o say_a lord_n lieutenant_n to_o settle_v the_o militia_n the_o parliament_n publish_v their_o vote_n to_o the_o people_n 1641_o that_o the_o king_n mislead_v by_o evil_a counsel_n be_v raise_v a_o war_n against_o his_o parliament_n the_o lord_n willouhby_n of_o parham_n in_o lincolnshire_n the_o lord_n brook_n in_o warwickshire_n and_o other_o in_o other_o county_n call_v in_o the_o country_n to_o appear_v in_o arm_n for_o the_o parliament_n the_o king_n lord_n call_v they_o in_o to_o appear_v for_o the_o king_n both_o king_n and_o parliament_n publish_v their_o declaration_n justify_v their_o cause_n the_o parliament_n choose_v the_o earl_n of_o essex_n for_o their_o general_n and_o resolve_v the_o raise_n of_o a_o army_n as_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n against_o evil_a counsellor_n and_o delinquent_n they_o publish_v a_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n first_o and_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o take_n up_o arm_n afterward_o which_o two_o contain_v most_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o cause_n the_o king_n answer_v they_o and_o go_v to_o nottingham_n and_o there_o set_v up_o his_o standard_n to_o summon_v his_o subject_n to_o his_o aid_n the_o lord_n brook_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o northampton_n have_v some_o skuffle_n in_o warwickshire_n the_o earl_n of_o n._n with_o some_o force_n assault_v warwick_n castle_n keep_v by_o major_a john_n bridges_n and_o coventry_n city_n keep_v by_o col._n john_n barker_n and_o be_v repulse_v from_o both_o a_o party_n assault_v mr._n puresoyes_n house_n and_o burn_v the_o barn_n where_o mr._n george_n abbot_n with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o servant_n repulse_v they_o at_o nottingham_n there_o be_v but_o about_o two_o thousand_o come_v
in_o to_o the_o king_n standard_n whereas_o the_o londoner_n quick_o fill_v up_o a_o gallant_a army_n for_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o the_o citizen_n abundant_o bring_v in_o their_o money_n and_o plate_n yea_o the_o woman_n their_o ring_n to_o guildhall_n to_o pay_v the_o army_n hereupon_o the_o king_n send_v to_o the_o parliament_n from_o nottingham_n the_o offer_n of_o a_o treaty_n with_o some_o general_n proposal_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o likely_a opportunity_n that_o ever_o the_o parliament_n have_v for_o a_o full_a and_o safe_a agreement_n and_o the_o king_n seem_v very_o serious_a in_o it_o and_o the_o lowness_n of_o his_o condition_n upon_o so_o much_o trial_n of_o his_o people_n be_v very_o like_a to_o have_v wrought_v much_o with_o he_o but_o the_o parliament_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o do_v it_o but_o to_o get_v time_n to_o fill_v up_o his_o army_n and_o to_o hinder_v their_o proceed_n and_o therefore_o accept_v not_o of_o his_o offer_n for_o a_o treaty_n but_o instead_o of_o it_o send_v he_o nineteen_o proposal_n of_o their_o own_o viz._n that_o if_o he_o will_v disband_v his_o army_n come_v to_o his_o parliament_n give_v up_o delinquent_n to_o a_o legal_a course_n of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v find_v they_o dutiful_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o king_n publish_v a_o answer_n to_o these_o nineteen_o proposition_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v the_o government_n to_o be_v mix_v have_v in_o it_o the_o best_a of_o monarchy_n aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n and_o that_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v in_o the_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o conjunct_a and_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sufficient_a screen_n to_o hinder_v the_o king_n from_o wrong_v the_o commons_o and_o to_o keep_v off_o tyranny_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o adher_v only_o to_o the_o law_n which_o give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n out_o of_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o these_o nineteen_o proposal_n some_o one_o draw_v up_o a_o political_a catechism_n wherein_o the_o answer_n of_o every_o question_n be_v verbatim_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n as_o if_o therein_o he_o have_v full_o justify_v the_o parliament_n cause_n the_o great_a controversy_n now_o be_v the_o present_a power_n of_o the_o militia_n the_o king_n say_v that_o the_o supreme_a executive_a power_n and_o particular_o the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o the_o parliament_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o law_n the_o parliament_n plead_v that_o as_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n against_o delinquent_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o but_o this_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o law_n to_o do_v by_o his_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o their_o execution_n be_v to_o be_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o a_o stat._n edw._n 3._o if_o the_o king_n by_o the_o little_a seal_n or_o the_o great_a seal_n forbid_v a_o judge_n in_o court_n to_o perform_v his_o office_n he_o be_v nevertheless_o to_o go_v on_o also_o that_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o kingdom_n against_o their_o enemy_n the_o militia_n be_v in_o his_o power_n but_o not_o at_o all_o against_o his_o parliament_n and_o people_n who_o nature_n itself_o forbid_v to_o use_v their_o sword_n against_o themselves_o and_o they_o allege_v most_o the_o present_a danger_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ireland_n almost_o lose_v scotland_n disturb_v england_n threaten_v by_o the_o irish_a and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o parliament_n seek_v by_o delinquent_n who_o they_o say_v the_o king_n through_o evil_a counsel_n do_v protect_v and_o that_o they_o must_v either_o secure_v the_o militia_n or_o give_v up_o the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o land_n and_o their_o own_o neck_n to_o the_o will_n of_o papist_n and_o delinquent_n §_o 49._o and_o because_o it_o be_v my_o purpose_n here_o not_o to_o write_v a_o full_a history_n of_o the_o calamity_n and_o war_n of_o those_o time_n but_o only_o to_o remember_v such_o general_n with_o the_o reason_n and_o connexion_n of_o thing_n as_o may_v best_o make_v the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n understand_v by_o they_o that_o know_v it_o not_o personal_o themselves_o i_o shall_v here_o annex_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o country_n case_n about_o these_o difference_n not_o as_o a_o justifier_n or_o detender_n of_o the_o assertion_n or_o reason_n or_o action_n of_o either_o party_n which_o i_o rehearse_v but_o only_o in_o faithfulness_n historical_o to_o relate_v thing_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o 1._o it_o be_v of_o very_o great_a moment_n here_o to_o understand_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n which_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o parliament_n with_o their_o reason_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n forsake_v the_o parliament_n and_o so_o do_v many_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o come_v to_o the_o king_n but_o that_o be_v for_o the_o most_o of_o they_o after_o edghill_n fight_v when_o the_o king_n be_v at_o oxford_n a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o the_o knight_n and_o gentleman_n of_o england_n in_o the_o several_a county_n who_o be_v not_o parliament_n man_n adhere_v to_o the_o king_n except_o in_o middlesex_n essex_n suffolk_n norfolk_z cambridgeshire_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o king_n with_o his_o army_n never_o come_v and_o can_v he_o have_v get_v foot_v there_o it_o be_v like_a that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v there_o as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o place_n and_o most_o of_o the_o tenant_n of_o these_o gentleman_n and_o also_o most_o of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o people_n who_o the_o other_o call_v the_o rabble_n do_v follow_v the_o gentry_n and_o be_v for_o the_o king_n on_o the_o parliament_n side_n be_v beside_o themselves_o the_o small_a part_n as_o some_o thought_n of_o the_o gentry_n in_o most_o of_o the_o county_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o tradesman_n and_o freeholders_n and_o the_o middle_a sort_n of_o man_n especial_o in_o those_o corporation_n and_o country_n which_o depend_v on_o clothe_v and_o such_o manufacture_n if_o you_o ask_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n ask_v also_o why_o in_o france_n it_o be_v not_o common_o the_o nobility_n nor_o the_o beggar_n but_o the_o merchant_n and_o middle_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v protestant_n the_o reason_n which_o the_o party_n themselves_o give_v be_v because_o say_v they_o the_o tradesman_n have_v a_o correspondency_n with_o london_n and_o so_o be_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o far_o more_o intelligent_a sort_n of_o man_n than_o the_o ignorant_a peasant_n that_o be_v like_o bruit_n who_o will_v follow_v any_o that_o they_o think_v the_o strong_a or_o look_v to_o get_v by_o and_o the_o freeholder_n say_v they_o be_v not_o enslave_v to_o their_o landlord_n as_o the_o tenant_n be_v the_o gentry_n say_v they_o be_v whole_o by_o their_o estate_n and_o ambition_n more_o dependent_a on_o the_o king_n than_o their_o tenant_n on_o they_o and_o many_o of_o they_o envy_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o parliament_n because_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v member_n themselves_o the_o other_o side_n say_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o gentry_n who_o command_v their_o tenant_n do_v better_o understand_v affair_n of_o state_n than_o half-witted_a tradesman_n and_o freeholder_n do_v but_o though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o public_a safety_n and_o liberty_n wrought_v very_o much_o with_o most_o especial_o with_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o parliament_n yet_o be_v it_o principal_o the_o difference_n about_o religious_a matter_n that_o fill_v up_o the_o parliament_n army_n and_o put_v the_o resolution_n and_o valour_n into_o their_o soldier_n which_o carry_v they_o on_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o mercenary_a soldier_n be_v carry_v on_o not_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o bishop_n or_o no_o bishop_n be_v the_o main_a thing_n for_o thousand_o that_o wish_v for_o good_a bishop_n be_v on_o the_o parliament_n side_n though_o many_o call_v it_o bellum_n episcopale_v and_o with_o the_o scot_n that_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n through_o the_o land_n i_o say_v not_o all_o or_o every_o one_o who_o be_v then_o call_v puritan_n precision_n religious_a person_n that_o use_v to_o talk_v of_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o scripture_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o follow_v sermon_n and_o read_v book_n of_o devotion_n and_o pray_v in_o their_o family_n and_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o religious_a exercise_n and_o plead_v for_o mortification_n and_o serious_a devotion_n and_o strict_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o speak_v against_o swear_v curse_v drunkenness_n profaneness_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v the_o main_a body_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n both_o preacher_n and_o people_n adhere_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o gentry_n that_o be_v not_o so_o precise_a and_o
but_o the_o earl_n be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a honour_n valour_n and_o sincerity_n yet_o do_v some_o accuse_v the_o soldier_n under_o he_o of_o be_v too_o like_o the_o king_n soldier_n in_o profaneness_n lewd_a and_o vicious_a practice_n and_o rudeness_n in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o the_o country_n and_o it_o be_v withal_o urge_v that_o the_o revolt_n of_o sir_n faithful_a fortescue_n sir_n richard_n greenvile_n col._n urrey_n and_o some_o other_o be_v a_o satisfy_a evidence_n that_o the_o irreligious_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v much_o trust_v but_o may_v easy_o by_o money_n be_v hire_v to_o betray_v they_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n judgement_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n about_o he_o be_v never_o for_o the_o end_n the_o war_n by_o the_o sword_n but_o only_o to_o force_v a_o pacificatory_a treaty_n he_o think_v that_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v conquer_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v change_v into_o arbitrary_a and_o the_o subject_n propriety_n and_o liberty_n lose_v and_o he_o think_v that_o if_o he_o himself_o shall_v utter_o conquer_v the_o king_n the_o parliament_n will_v be_v tempt_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v too_o much_o power_n in_o the_o gentry_n and_o the_o people_n hand_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o know_v how_o to_o settle_v the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o church_n without_o injure_v other_o and_o run_v into_o extreme_n and_o fall_v into_o division_n among_o themselves_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o for_o a_o conquest_n of_o the_o king_n but_o they_o see_v the_o delay_n give_v the_o king_n advantage_n and_o weary_v out_o and_o ruin_v the_o country_n and_o therefore_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o say_v that_o at_o edghill_n at_o newbury_n and_o at_o other_o time_n he_o have_v never_o prosecute_v any_o victory_n but_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o king_n army_n retreat_n and_o never_o pursue_v they_o when_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o have_v end_v all_o the_o war_n 3._o but_o the_o chief_a cause_n be_v that_o sir_n h._n vane_n by_o this_o time_n have_v increase_v sectary_n in_o the_o house_n have_v draw_v some_o member_n to_o his_o opinion_n and_o cromwell_n who_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n lieutenant_n general_n have_v gather_v to_o he_o as_o many_o of_o the_o religious_a party_n especial_o of_o the_o sectary_n as_o he_o can_v get_v and_o keep_v a_o correspondency_n with_o vane_n party_n in_o the_o house_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o to_o strengthen_v the_o religious_a party_n and_o manchester_n army_n especial_o cromwell_n party_n have_v win_v a_o victory_n near_o horncastle_n in_o lincolnshire_n and_o have_v do_v the_o main_a service_n of_o the_o day_n at_o the_o great_a â—ight_n at_o york_n and_o every_o where_o the_o religious_a party_n that_o be_v deeplie_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o war_n have_v far_o better_a success_n than_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o common_a soldier_n these_o thing_n set_v together_o cause_v almost_o all_o the_o religious_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o parliament_n army_n garrison_n and_o country_n to_o before_o the_o new_a model_n of_o the_o army_n and_o put_v out_o the_o loose_a sort_n of_o man_n especial_o officer_n and_o put_v religious_a man_n in_o their_o stead_n but_o in_o all_o this_o work_n the_o vanist_n in_o the_o house_n and_o cromwell_n in_o the_o army_n join_v together_o out-witted_n and_o overreach_v the_o rest_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o sectary_n in_o special_a while_o they_o draw_v the_o religious_a party_n along_o as_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o general_a the_o two_o design_n of_o cromwell_n to_o make_v himself_o great_a be_v 1._o to_o cry_v up_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o be_v very_o tender_a of_o man_n differ_v in_o judgement_n by_o which_o he_o draw_v all_o the_o separatist_n and_o anabaptist_n to_o he_o with_o many_o sober_a men._n 2._o to_o set_v these_o self-esteeming_a man_n on_o work_n to_o arrogate_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o success_n to_o themselves_o and_o cry_v up_o their_o own_o action_n and_o depress_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n and_o all_o other_o though_o man_n of_o as_o much_o godliness_n at_o least_o as_o they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v proclaim_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o own_o exploit_n till_o they_o have_v get_v the_o fame_n of_o be_v the_o most_o valiant_a and_o victorious_a party_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o do_v much_o and_o they_o boast_v of_o more_o than_o they_o do_v and_o these_o thing_n make_v the_o new_a model_n of_o the_o army_n to_o be_v resolve_v on_o but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v how_o to_o effect_v it_o without_o stir_v up_o the_o force_n against_o they_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o disband_v and_o all_o this_o be_v notable_o dispatch_v at_o once_o by_o one_o vote_n which_o be_v call_v the_o self-denying_a vote_n viz._n that_o because_o command_v in_o the_o army_n have_v much_o pay_n and_o parliament_n man_n shall_v keep_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n therefore_o no_o parliament_n man_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o army_n this_o please_v the_o soldier_n who_o look_v to_o have_v the_o more_o pay_n to_o themselves_o and_o at_o once_o it_o put_v out_o the_o two_o general_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n and_o also_o sir_n william_n waller_n a_o godly_a valiant_a major_a general_n of_o another_o army_n and_o also_o many_o colonel_n in_o the_o army_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o coventry_n and_o of_o many_o other_o garrison_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o suspicion_n cromwell_n be_v put_v out_o himself_o when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o next_o question_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v lord_n general_n and_o what_o new_a officer_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o or_o old_a one_o continue_v and_o here_o the_o policy_n of_o vane_n and_o cromwell_n do_v its_o best_a for_o general_n they_o choose_v sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n son_n to_o the_o lord_n ferdinando_n fairfax_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o war_n beyond_o sea_n and_o have_v fight_v valiant_o in_o yorkshire_n for_o the_o parliament_n though_o he_o be_v overpower_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o newcastle_n number_n this_o man_n be_v choose_v because_o they_o suppose_v to_o find_v he_o a_o man_n of_o no_o quickness_n of_o part_n of_o no_o elocution_n of_o no_o suspicious_a plot_v wit_n and_o therefore_o one_o that_o cromwell_n can_v make_v use_n of_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o he_o be_v acceptable_a to_o sober_a man_n because_o he_o be_v religious_a faithful_a valiant_a and_o of_o a_o grave_n sober_a resolve_a disposition_n very_o fit_a for_o execution_n and_o neither_o too_o great_a nor_o too_o cunning_a to_o be_v command_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o when_o he_o be_v choose_v for_o general_n cromwell_n man_n must_v not_o be_v without_o he_o so_o valiant_a a_o man_n must_v not_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o self-denying_a vote_n must_v be_v thus_o far_o only_o dispense_v with_o cromwell_n only_o and_o no_o other_o member_n of_o either_o house_n must_v be_v except_v and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v lieutenant_n general_n of_o the_o army_n and_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v get_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o party_n be_v put_v into_o inferior_a place_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o old_a officer_n put_v into_o the_o rest_n but_o all_o the_o scotchman_n except_o only_a adjutant_n crey_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a army_n or_o desert_v it_o §_o 70._o and_o here_o i_o must_v digress_v to_o look_v back_o to_o what_o i_o have_v forget_v of_o the_o scot_n army_n and_o the_o covenant_n when_o the_o earl_n of_o newcastle_n have_v overpower_v the_o lord_n fairfax_n in_o the_o north_n and_o the_o queen_n have_v bring_v over_o many_o papist_n soldier_n from_o beyond_o sea_n and_o form_v a_o army_n under_o general_n king_n a_o scot_n and_o the_o king_n have_v another_o great_a army_n with_o himself_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o forth_o another_o old_a scottish_a general_n so_o that_o they_o have_v three_o great_a field_n army_n beside_o the_o lord_n goring_n in_o the_o west_n and_o all_o the_o country_n party_n the_o parliament_n be_v glad_a to_o desire_v assistance_n from_o the_o scot_n who_o army_n be_v pay_v off_o and_o disband_v before_o the_o english_a war_n the_o scot_n consent_v but_o they_o offer_v a_o covenant_n to_o be_v take_v by_o both_o nation_n for_o a_o resolve_a reformation_n against_o popery_n prelacy_n schism_n and_o profaneness_n the_o papist_n the_o prelatist_n the_o secfary_n and_o the_o profane_a be_v the_o four_o party_n which_o they_o be_v against_o this_o covenant_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o parliament_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o westminster_n
to_o preach_v before_o the_o judge_n because_o i_o preach_v against_o the_o state_n but_o afterward_o they_o excuse_v it_o as_o do_v mere_o in_o kindness_n to_o i_o to_o keep_v i_o from_o run_v myself_o into_o danger_n and_o trouble_n §_o 106._o not_o far_o from_o this_o time_n the_o london_n minister_n be_v call_v traitor_n by_o the_o rump_n and_o soldier_n for_o plot_v for_o the_o king_n a_o strange_a kind_n of_o treason_n 1651_o because_o they_o have_v some_o meeting_n to_o contrive_v how_o to_o raise_v some_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o massey_n relief_n who_o be_v then_o in_o scotland_n and_o some_o false_a adam_n brother_n discover_v they_o and_o eight_o of_o they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n mr._n arthur_n jackson_n dr._n drake_n mr._n watson_n mr._n love_n mr._n jenkins_n &c._n &c._n and_o mr._n nalson_n and_o mr._n caughton_n flee_v into_o holland_n where_o one_o die_v but_o the_o other_o return_v and_o live_v to_o suffer_v more_o by_o they_o he_o suffer_v for_o mr._n love_n be_v try_v at_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n where_o edm._n prideaux_n a_o member_n and_o solicitor_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v think_v his_o place_n allow_v he_o to_o plead_v against_o the_o life_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a mr._n love_n be_v condemn_v and_o behead_v die_v neither_o timerous_o nor_o proud_o in_o any_o desperate_a bravado_n but_o with_o as_o great_a alacrity_n and_o fearless_a quietness_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n as_o if_o he_o have_v but_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o have_v be_v as_o little_o concern_v as_o the_o stander_n by_o a_o gibbons_n honest_a gentleman_n be_v behead_v with_o he_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o execution_n or_o very_o near_o it_o on_o that_o day_n there_o be_v the_o dreadful_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o tempest_n that_o be_v hear_v or_o see_v of_o a_o long_a time_n before_o this_o blow_v sink_v deep_a towards_o the_o root_n of_o the_o new_a commonwealth_n than_o will_v easy_o be_v believe_v and_o make_v they_o grow_v odious_a to_o almost_o the_o religious_a party_n in_o the_o land_n except_o the_o sectary_n though_o some_o malicious_a cavalier_n say_v it_o be_v good_a enough_o for_o he_o and_o laugh_v at_o it_o as_o good_a news_n for_o now_o the_o people_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o seek_v the_o promote_a of_o the_o gospel_n who_o kill_v the_o minister_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o faction_n and_o there_o be_v as_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n note_v of_o learned_a man_n such_o as_o demosthenes_n cicero_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o more_o in_o divine_n of_o famous_a learning_n and_o piety_n enough_o to_o put_v a_o everlasting_a odium_fw-la upon_o those_o who_o they_o suffer_v by_o though_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sufferer_n be_v not_o justifiable_a man_n count_v he_o a_o vile_a and_o detestable_a creature_n who_o in_o his_o passion_n or_o for_o his_o interest_n or_o any_o such_o low_a account_n shall_v deprive_v the_o world_n of_o such_o light_n and_o ornament_n and_o cut_v off_o so_o much_o excellency_n at_o a_o blow_n and_o be_v the_o persecutor_n of_o such_o worthy_a and_o renown_a men._n though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v release_v upon_o mr._n ienkins_n recantation_n and_o confession_n that_o god_n have_v now_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a government_n yet_o after_o this_o the_o most_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o good_a people_n of_o the_o land_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o new_a commonwealth_n as_o tyranny_n and_o be_v more_o alienate_v from_o they_o than_o before_o §_o 107._o the_o lord_n fairfax_n now_o lay_v down_o his_o commission_n and_o will_v have_v no_o more_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v cromwell_n instrument_n or_o mask_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o must_v buy_v it_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n and_o so_o cromwell_n with_o applause_n receive_v a_o commission_n and_o enter_v upon_o his_o place_n and_o into_o scotland_n he_o hasten_v and_o there_o he_o make_v his_o way_n near_o edinburgh_n where_o the_o scot_n army_n lie_v but_o after_o long_o skirmish_v and_o expectation_n when_o he_o can_v neither_o draw_v the_o scot_n out_o of_o their_o trench_n to_o a_o fight_n nor_o yet_o pass_v forward_o his_o soldier_n contract_v sickness_n and_o be_v impatient_a of_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o country_n and_o so_o with_o a_o weaken_a ragged_a army_n he_o draw_v off_o to_o return_v to_o england_n and_o have_v the_o scot_n but_o let_v he_o go_v or_o cautelous_o follow_v he_o they_o have_v keep_v their_o peace_n and_o break_a his_o honour_n but_o they_o draw_v out_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o overtake_v he_o near_o dunbar_n do_v force_v he_o to_o a_o fight_n by_o engage_v his_o rear_n in_o which_o fight_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a fortitude_n they_o be_v total_o rout_z their_o foot_n take_v and_o their_o horse_n pursue_v to_o edinburgh_n §_o 108._o ten_o thousand_o prisoner_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v bring_v to_o newcastle_n where_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o number_n and_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o country_n with_o their_o poverty_n and_o the_o cruel_a negligence_n of_o the_o army_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v almost_o all_o famish_a for_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o cabbage-garden_n and_o have_v no_o food_n they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o a_o flux_n and_o other_o disease_n with_o eat_v the_o raw_a cabbage_n so_o that_o few_o of_o they_o survive_v and_o those_o few_o be_v little_o better_a use_v the_o colour_n that_o be_v take_v be_v hang_v up_o as_o trophy_n in_o westminster-hall_n and_o never_o take_v down_o till_o the_o king_n restoration_n §_o 109._o cromwell_n be_v thus_o call_v back_o to_o edinburgh_n drive_v the_o scot_n to_o sterling_n beyond_o the_o river_n where_o they_o fortify_v themselves_o he_o besiege_v the_o impregnable_a castle_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o win_v it_o the_o governor_n coll._n william_n dunglasse_n lay_v the_o blame_n on_o his_o soldier_n that_o else_o will_v have_v deliver_v it_o and_o he_o but_o his_o superior_n condemn_v he_o for_o the_o cowardly_a surrender_n after_o this_o cromwell_n pass_v some_o of_o his_o man_n over_o the_o river_n and_o after_o they_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o king_n with_o the_o scot_n army_n be_v unable_a to_o give_v he_o battle_n after_o such_o discouragement_n take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o haste_v away_o with_o what_o force_v they_o have_v towards_o england_n think_v that_o cromwell_n be_v cast_v now_o some_o day_n march_v behind_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o pass_v the_o river_n they_o may_v be_v before_o he_o in_o england_n and_o there_o be_v abundant_o increase_v by_o the_o come_n in_o both_o of_o the_o cavalier_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n to_o he_o and_o doubtless_o all_o the_o land_n will_v sudden_o have_v flock_v in_o to_o he_o but_o for_o these_o two_o cause_n 1._o the_o success_n of_o cromwell_n at_o dumbarre_n and_o afterward_o have_v put_v a_o fear_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scot_n come_v away_o persuade_v all_o man_n that_o necessity_n force_v they_o and_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o rather_o as_o fly_v than_o as_o march_v into_o england_n and_o few_o man_n will_v put_v themselves_o into_o a_o fly_a army_n which_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o conquer_a enemy_n 2._o the_o implacable_a cavalier_n have_v make_v no_o preparation_n of_o the_o people_n mind_n by_o any_o signification_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o of_o probable_a future_a peace_n and_o the_o prelatical_a divine_n instead_o of_o draw_v near_o those_o they_o differ_v from_o for_o peace_n have_v go_v far_o from_o they_o by_o dr._n hammond_n new_a way_n than_o their_o predecessor_n be_v before_o they_o and_o the_o very_a cause_n which_o they_o contend_v for_o be_v not_o concord_n and_o neighbourhood_n but_o domination_n they_o have_v give_v the_o dissent_v clergy_n and_o people_n no_o hope_n of_o find_v favourable_a lord_n or_o any_o abatement_n of_o their_o former_a burden_n so_o little_o do_v their_o taskmaster_n relent_v but_o contrariwise_o they_o see_v reason_n enough_o to_o expect_v that_o their_o little_a finger_n will_v be_v heavy_a than_o their_o predecessor_n loin_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o bring_v man_n ready_o to_o venture_v their_o life_n to_o bring_v themselves_o into_o a_o prison_n or_o beggary_n or_o banishment_n these_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n that_o no_o more_o come_v in_o to_o the_o king_n the_o first_o keep_v off_o the_o royalist_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o second_o keep_v off_o the_o rest_n alone_o yet_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n the_o lord_n talbot_n and_o many_o gentleman_n do_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o some_o that_o have_v be_v soldier_n for_o the_o parliament_n as_o capt._n benbow_n from_o shrewsbury_n with_o cornet_n kinnersly_n and_o a_o party_n of_o horse_n and_o some_o few_o more_o the_o king_n army_n of_o scot_n be_v
of_o fact_n be_v false_a by_o which_o they_o prove_v i_o so_o vile_a a_o person_n yet_o i_o be_v the_o less_o careful_a so_o to_o clear_v myself_o as_o i_o may_v because_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n as_o justifiable_a as_o to_o eat_v bread_n if_o i_o have_v take_v the_o sequestration_n because_o the_o man_n be_v own_o fundamental_a right_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n consecrate_a to_o god_n be_v null_a he_o be_v so_o insufficient_a as_o not_o to_o be_v own_v for_o a_o minister_n as_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n by_o all_o the_o trial_n i_o make_v of_o he_o to_o think_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n the_o common_a catechism_n or_o creed_n so_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o very_a substantial_o of_o christianity_n once_o a_o quarter_n he_o scrap_v a_o â—ew_a word_n together_o which_o he_o so_o say_v over_o as_o to_o move_v pity_n in_o his_o auditor_n but_o woe_n to_o the_o people_n that_o have_v no_o other_o pastor_n than_o such_o as_o he_o and_o god_n right_o be_v the_o first_o in_o dedicate_v thing_n and_o the_o law_n also_o annex_v they_o to_o the_o office_n for_o the_o work_n be_v sake_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n he_o that_o can_v at_o all_o do_v the_o work_n and_o so_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o office_n can_v have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o place_n and_o maintenance_n and_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o people_n soul_n must_v be_v all_o untaught_a and_o sacrifice_v to_o his_o pretend_a legal_a right_n and_o another_o pastor_n they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v without_o the_o maintenance_n unless_o they_o can_v have_v get_v one_o that_o have_v a_o estate_n of_o his_o own_o and_o will_v go_v on_o warfare_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n or_o can_v live_v without_o food_n and_o raiment_n for_o the_o people_n poverty_n disable_v they_o from_o maintain_v he_o 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o physician_n be_v or_o surgeon_n place_n in_o a_o hospital_n which_o a_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d have_v get_v for_o his_o life_n i_o think_v to_o let_v the_o people_n perish_v for_o fear_v of_o dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o place_n and_o pay_v have_v be_v to_o be_v righteous_a over_o much_o and_o charitable_a over_o little_a and_o the_o five_o part_n be_v allow_v they_o for_o their_o wife_n though_o they_o do_v nothing_o for_o it_o and_o yet_o this_o ignorant_a man_n be_v not_o dispossess_v by_o force_n but_o by_o the_o power_n then_o in_o possession_n even_o by_o parliamentary_a power_n when_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o high_a judicture_n sit_v as_o well_o as_o the_o commons_o by_o the_o king_n be_v â—aw_v and_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o on_o article_n swear_v for_o insufficiency_n and_o scandal_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v do_v by_o other_o before_o i_o come_v near_o they_o and_o must_v the_o place_n be_v void_a of_o a_o teacher_n because_o the_o parliament_n will_v not_o give_v the_o maintenance_n to_o a_o man_n that_o know_v not_o what_o the_o work_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v §_o 129._o beside_o this_o ignorant_a vicar_n there_o be_v a_o chapel_n in_o the_o parish_n where_o be_v a_o old_a curate_n as_o ignorant_a as_o he_o that_o have_v long_o live_v upon_o ten_o pound_n a_o year_n and_o unlawful_a marriage_n and_o be_v a_o drunkard_n and_o a_o railer_n and_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o country_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o read_v for_o i_o judge_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o tolerate_v he_o in_o any_o sacred_a office_n i_o get_v a_o augmentation_n for_o the_o place_n and_o get_v a_o honest_a preacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o let_v this_o scandalous_a fellow_n keep_v his_o former_a stipend_n of_o ten_o pound_n for_o nothing_o and_o yet_o can_v never_o keep_v he_o from_o force_v himself_o upon_o the_o people_n to_o read_v nor_o from_o unlawful_a marriage_n till_o a_o little_a before_o death_n do_v call_v he_o to_o his_o account_n i_o have_v examine_v he_o about_o the_o familiar_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o he_o can_v not_o say_v â—alf_a so_o much_o to_o i_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v a_o child_n say_v and_o these_o two_o in_o this_o parish_n be_v not_o all_o in_o one_o of_o the_o next_o parish_n call_v the_o rock_n there_o be_v two_o chapel_n where_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a curate_n of_o one_o get_v his_o live_n with_o cut_v faggot_n and_o the_o other_o with_o make_v rope_n their_o ability_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o study_n and_o employment_n §_o 130._o in_o my_o labour_n at_o kidderminster_n after_o my_o return_n i_o do_v all_o under_o languish_a weakness_n be_v seldom_o a_o hour_n free_a from_o pain_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o brief_a account_n together_o as_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o general_a one_o forego_v that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v oft_o upon_o it_o mention_v only_o some_o of_o those_o passage_n in_o which_o god_n mercy_n most_o affect_v i_o many_o a_o time_n have_v i_o be_v bring_v very_o low_a and_o receive_v the_o stentence_n of_o death_n in_o myself_o when_o my_o poor_a honest_a pray_v neighbour_n have_v meet_v and_o upon_o their_o fast_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n i_o have_v be_v recover_v once_o when_o i_o have_v continue_v weak_a three_o week_n and_o be_v unable_a to_o go_v abroad_o the_o very_a day_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o i_o be_v good-friday_n i_o recover_v and_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n the_o next_o lord_n day_n and_o be_v better_a after_o it_o it_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o administer_v it_o and_o ever_o after_o that_o whatever_o weakness_n be_v upon_o i_o when_o i_o have_v after_o preach_v administer_v that_o sacrament_n to_o many_o hundred_o people_n i_o be_v much_o revive_v and_o ease_v of_o my_o infirmity_n another_o time_n i_o have_v a_o tumour_n rise_v on_o one_o of_o the_o tonsill_n in_o my_o throat_n white_a and_o hard_a like_o a_o bone_n above_o the_o hardness_n of_o any_o schyrrhous_n tumour_n i_o fear_v a_o cancer_n be_v it_o be_v round_o and_o like_o a_o pease_n as_o it_o begin_v and_o when_o i_o have_v by_o the_o physician_n be_v advise_v apply_v such_o remedy_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o it_o no_o whit_n alter_v but_o remain_v as_o hard_o as_o at_o the_o first_o at_o the_o end_n of_o about_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n i_o be_v cheke_v in_o conscience_n that_o i_o have_v never_o public_o praise_v god_n particular_o for_o any_o of_o the_o deliverance_n which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v i_o and_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n confirm_v our_o belief_n of_o his_o word_n by_o his_o fulfil_n of_o promise_n and_o hear_v prayer_n as_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o saint_n rest_v i_o annex_v some_o thankful_a mention_n of_o my_o own_o experience_n and_o sudden_o the_o tumour_n vanish_v and_o no_o sign_n wherever_o it_o have_v be_v remain_v nor_o do_v i_o either_o swallow_v it_o down_o or_o spit_v it_o out_o nor_o know_v what_o go_v with_o it_o to_o this_o day_n another_o time_n have_v read_v in_o dr._n gerhard_n the_o admirable_a effect_n of_o the_o swallow_a of_o a_o gold_n bullet_n upon_o his_o own_o father_n in_o a_o case_n like_o i_o i_o get_v a_o gold_n bullet_n and_o swallow_v it_o between_o 20_o s._n and_o 30_o s._n weight_n and_o have_v take_v it_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v deliver_v of_o it_o again_o i_o take_v clyster_n and_o purge_n for_o about_o three_o week_n but_o nothing_o stir_v it_o and_o a_o gentleman_n have_v do_v the_o like_a the_o bullet_n never_o come_v from_o it_o till_o he_o die_v and_o it_o be_v cut_v out_o but_o at_o last_o my_o neighbour_n set_v a_o day_n apart_o to_o fast_o and_o pray_v for_o i_o and_o i_o be_v free_v from_o my_o danger_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o day_n another_o time_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o aegilop_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a at_o divers_a time_n in_o divers_a weakness_n pain_n and_o danger_n i_o have_v be_v deliver_v upon_o earnest_a prayer_n such_o as_o have_v assure_v i_o that_o god_n hear_v such_o extemporate_a prayer_n as_o many_o now_o deride_v and_o because_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o prayer_n i_o will_v add_v one_o instance_n more_o or_o two_o of_o the_o success_n of_o it_o for_o my_o neighbour_n as_o well_o as_o for_o myself_o §_o 131._o there_o live_v yet_o in_o kidderminster_n a_o grave_n and_o honest_a widow_n mrs._n giles_n widow_n to_o mr._n giles_n of_o astley_n one_o of_o the_o committee_n of_o that_o county_n she_o have_v a_o son_n of_o about_o 14_o or_o 15_o year_n of_o age_n apprentice_n in_o worcester_n to_o a_o mercer_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o fever_n which_o be_v remove_v end_v in_o a_o most_o violent_a epilepsy_n the_o physician_n use_v all_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o a_o
the_o importance_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o war_n and_o make_v not_o money_n but_o that_o which_o they_o take_v for_o the_o public_a felicity_n to_o be_v their_o end_n they_o be_v the_o more_o engage_v to_o be_v valiant_a for_o he_o that_o make_v money_n his_o end_n do_v esteem_v his_o life_n above_o his_o pay_n and_o therefore_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o save_v it_o by_o flight_n when_o danger_n come_v if_o possible_o he_o can_v but_o he_o that_o make_v the_o felicity_n of_o church_n and_o state_n his_o end_n esteem_v it_o above_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o will_v the_o soon_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o it_o and_o man_n of_o part_n and_o understanding_n know_v how_o to_o manage_v their_o business_n and_o know_v that_o fly_a be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o death_n and_o that_o stand_n to_o it_o be_v the_o likely_a way_n to_o escape_v there_o be_v many_o usual_o that_o fall_n in_o flight_n for_o one_o that_o fall_v in_o valiant_a fight_n these_o thing_n it_o be_v probable_a cromwell_n understand_v and_o that_o none_o will_v be_v such_o engage_v valiant_a man_n as_o the_o religious_a but_o yet_o i_o conjecture_v that_o at_o his_o first_o choose_v such_o man_n into_o his_o troop_n it_o be_v the_o very_a esteem_n and_o love_n of_o religious_a man_n that_o principal_o move_v he_o and_o the_o avoid_n of_o those_o disorder_n mutiny_n plundering_n and_o grievance_n of_o the_o country_n which_o deboist_a man_n in_o army_n be_v common_o guilty_a of_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o indeed_o speed_v better_a than_o he_o expect_v air_n desborough_n berry_n evanson_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o troop_n do_v prove_v so_o valiant_a that_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v they_o never_o once_o run_v away_o before_o a_o enemy_n hereupon_o he_o get_v a_o commission_n to_o take_v some_o care_n of_o the_o associate_v county_n where_o he_o bring_v this_o troop_n into_o a_o double_a regiment_n of_o fourteen_o full_a troop_n and_o all_o these_o as_o full_a of_o religious_a man_n as_o he_o can_v get_v these_o have_v more_o than_o ordinary_a wit_n and_o resolution_n have_v more_o than_o ordinary_a success_n first_o in_o lincolnshire_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n army_n at_o york_n fight_n with_o their_o success_n the_o heart_n both_o of_o captain_n and_o soldier_n secret_o rise_v both_o in_o pride_n and_o expectation_n and_o the_o familiarity_n of_o many_o honest_a erroneous_a man_n anabaptist_n antinomian_o etc._n etc._n withal_o begin_v quick_o to_o corrupt_v their_o judgement_n hereupon_o cromwell_n general_a religious_a zeal_n give_v way_n to_o the_o power_n of_o that_o ambition_n which_o still_o increase_v as_o his_o success_n do_v increase_v both_o piety_n and_o ambition_n concur_v in_o his_o countenance_v of_o all_o that_o he_o think_v godly_a of_o what_o sect_n soever_o piety_n plead_v for_o they_o as_o godly_a and_o charity_n as_o man_n and_o ambition_n secret_o tell_v he_o what_o use_n he_o may_v make_v of_o they_o he_o mean_v well_o in_o all_o this_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o think_v he_o do_v all_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o public_a good_a but_o not_o without_o a_o eye_n to_o himself_o when_o success_n have_v break_v down_o all_o considerable_a opposition_n he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o strong_a temptation_n which_o conquer_v he_o when_o he_o have_v conquer_v other_o he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v well_o both_z as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o means_n and_o god_n by_o the_o wonderful_a blessing_n of_o his_o providence_n have_v own_v his_o endeavour_n and_o it_o be_v none_o but_o god_n that_o have_v make_v he_o great_a he_o think_v that_o if_o the_o war_n be_v lawful_a the_o victory_n be_v lawful_a and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n and_o conquer_v he_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v he_o as_o a_o conquer_a enemy_n and_o a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o trust_v he_o when_o they_o have_v so_o provoke_v he_o whereas_o indeed_o the_o parliament_n profess_v neither_o to_o fight_v against_o he_o nor_o to_o conquer_v he_o he_o think_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v deep_a and_o that_o he_o resolve_v upon_o revenge_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v king_n he_o will_v easy_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o accomplish_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dishonest_a thing_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o set_v man_n to_o fight_v for_o they_o against_o the_o king_n and_o then_o to_o lay_v their_o neck_n upon_o the_o block_n and_o be_v at_o his_o mercy_n and_o that_o if_o that_o must_v be_v their_o case_n it_o be_v better_a to_o flatter_v or_o please_v he_o than_o to_o fight_v against_o he_o he_o see_v that_o the_o scot_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o parliament_n do_v by_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n find_v themselves_o bind_v to_o the_o person_n and_o family_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o change_v their_o mind_n in_o this_o hereupon_o he_o join_v with_o that_o party_n in_o the_o parliament_n who_o be_v for_o the_o cut_v off_o the_o king_n and_o trust_v he_o no_o more_o and_o consequent_o he_o join_v with_o they_o in_o raise_v the_o independent_n to_o make_v a_o fraction_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o westminster_n and_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o strengthen_v the_o sectary_n in_o army_n city_n and_o country_n and_o in_o render_v the_o scot_n and_o minister_n as_o odious_a as_o he_o can_v to_o disable_v they_o from_o hinder_v the_o change_n of_o government_n in_o the_o do_n of_o all_o this_o which_o distrust_n and_o ambition_n have_v persuade_v he_o be_v well_o do_v he_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v his_o wit_n to_o choose_v each_o instrument_n and_o suit_v each_o mean_n unto_o its_o end_n and_z according_o he_o daily_o employ_v himself_o and_o model_v the_o army_n and_o disband_v all_o other_o garrison_n and_o force_n and_o committee_n 287._o which_o be_v like_a to_o have_v hinder_v his_o design_n and_o as_o he_o go_v on_o though_o he_o yet_o resolve_v not_o what_o form_n the_o new_a commonwealth_n shall_v be_v mould_v into_o yet_o he_o think_v it_o but_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a person_n who_o have_v be_v chief_a in_o their_o deliverance_n for_o the_o lord_n fairfax_n he_o know_v have_v but_o the_o name_n at_o last_o as_o he_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o king_n because_o he_o think_v he_o be_v lawful_o conquer_v so_o he_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o fight_v against_o the_o scot_n that_o will_v set_v he_o up_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o presbyterian_a majority_n in_o the_o parliament_n which_o will_v else_o by_o restore_v he_o undo_v all_o which_o have_v cost_v they_o so_o much_o blood_n and_o treasure_n and_o according_o he_o conquer_v scotland_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o easy_o persuade_v that_o all_o this_o be_v lawful_a because_o he_o have_v a_o secret_a bias_n and_o eye_n towards_o his_o own_o exaltation_n for_o he_o and_o his_o officer_n think_v that_o when_o the_o king_n be_v go_v a_o government_n there_o must_v be_v and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o fit_a for_o it_o as_o he_o himself_o as_o best_o deserve_v it_o and_o as_o have_v by_o his_o wit_n and_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o army_n the_o best_a sufficiency_n to_o manage_v it_o yea_o they_o think_v that_o god_n have_v call_v they_o by_o success_n to_o govern_v and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o of_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o his_o people_n in_o the_o land_n and_o that_o if_o they_o stand_v by_o and_o suffer_v the_o parliament_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o think_v be_v dangerous_a it_o will_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n who_o they_o think_v god_n have_v make_v the_o guardian_n of_o the_o land_n have_v thus_o force_v his_o conscience_n to_o justify_v all_o his_o cause_n the_o cut_v off_o the_o the_o king_n the_o set_n up_o himself_o and_o his_o adherent_n the_o pull_v down_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o scot_n he_o think_v that_o the_o end_v be_v good_a and_o necessary_a the_o necessary_a mean_n can_v be_v bad_a and_o according_o he_o give_v his_o interest_n and_o cause_n leave_v to_o tell_v he_o how_o far_o sect_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v and_o commend_v and_o how_o far_o not_o and_o how_o far_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v own_v and_o support_v and_o how_o far_o not_o yea_o and_o how_o far_o profession_n promise_n and_o vow_n shall_v be_v keep_v or_o break_v and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n he_o can_v not_o away_o with_o nor_o the_o minister_n further_o than_o they_o yield_v to_o his_o end_n or_o do_v not_o open_o resist_v they_o he_o seem_v exceed_v open_a heart_a by_o a_o familiar_a rustic_a affect_a carriage_n especial_o to_o his_o soldier_n in_o
186._o 30._o the_o three_o sheet_n be_v call_v one_o sheet_n for_o the_o ministry_n against_o the_o malignant_n of_o all_o sort_n contain_v those_o reason_n for_o the_o present_a ministry_n which_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o set_v against_o they_o it_o be_v intend_v then_o against_o the_o quaker_n and_o other_o sectarian_n enemy_n to_o the_o ministry_n but_o be_v as_o useful_a for_o these_o time_n and_o against_o those_o that_o on_o other_o pretence_n hate_v and_o silence_n and_o suppress_v they_o and_o may_v tell_v their_o conscience_n what_o they_o do_v §_o 187._o 31._o the_o four_o sheet_n i_o call_v a_o second_o sheet_n for_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o defence_n of_o their_o office_n as_o continue_v against_o the_o seeker_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v cease_v and_o lose_v and_o it_o may_v serve_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o question_v our_o call_n for_o want_v of_o a_o succession_n and_o all_o their_o spawn_n of_o sectary_n that_o be_v still_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o ministry_n and_o against_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n §_o 188._o 32._o mr._n william_n montford_n be_v choose_v bailiff_n of_o kiderminster_n desire_v i_o to_o write_v he_o down_o a_o few_o brief_a instruction_n for_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o his_o office_n of_o magistracy_n that_o he_o may_v so_o pass_v it_o as_o to_o have_v comfort_n and_o not_o trouble_v in_o the_o review_n which_o have_v do_v consider_v how_o many_o mayor_n and_o bailiff_n and_o country_n justice_n need_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o i_o print_v it_o in_o a_o open_a sheet_n to_o stick_v upon_o a_o wall_n entitle_v direction_n for_o justice_n of_o peace_n especial_o in_o corporation_n for_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n suit_v to_o those_o time_n §_o 189._o 33._o mr._n john_n dury_n have_v spend_v thirty_o year_n in_o endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v the_o lutheran_n and_o calvanists_n be_v now_o go_v over_o sea_n again_o upon_o that_o work_n and_o desire_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o association_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v successful_o expedit_v which_o at_o their_o desire_n i_o draw_v up_o more_o large_o in_o latin_a and_o more_o brief_o in_o english_a the_o english_a letter_n he_o print_v as_o my_o letter_n to_o mr._n dury_n for_o pacification_n §_o 190._o 34._o about_o that_o time_n mr._n jonathan_n hanmer_n of_o devonshire_n write_v a_o treatise_n for_o confirmation_n as_o the_o most_o expedient_a mean_n to_o reform_v our_o church_n and_o reconcile_v all_o that_o disagree_v about_o the_o qualification_n of_o church_n member_n i_o like_v the_o design_n so_o well_o have_v before_o write_v for_o it_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v request_v i_o put_v a_o large_a epistle_n before_o it_o and_o after_o that_o when_o some_o brethren_n desire_v i_o to_o produce_v more_o scripture_n proof_n for_o it_o than_o he_o have_v do_v i_o write_v a_o small_a treatise_n call_v confirmation_n and_o restauration_n the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o reformation_n and_o reconciliation_n but_o the_o time_n change_v before_o it_o can_v be_v much_o practise_v §_o 191._o 35._o sergeant_n shephard_n a_o honest_a lawyer_n write_v a_o little_a book_n of_o sincerity_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o mr._n tho._n barlow_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n write_v without_o his_o name_n a_o appendix_n in_o confutation_n of_o a_o suppose_a opinion_n of_o i_o that_o save_v grace_n differ_v not_o specie_fw-la but_o gradu_fw-la from_o common_a grace_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v in_o a_o short_a discourse_n call_v of_o saving_n faith_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v most_o high_o value_v the_o author_n who_o i_o write_v against_o long_o before_o for_o his_o six_o exercitation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o schibler_n metaphysic_n but_o in_o his_o attempt_n against_o i_o he_o come_v quite_o below_o himself_o as_o i_o make_v manifest_a and_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o it_o in_o this_o tractate_n the_o printer_n play_v his_o part_n so_o shameful_o that_o the_o book_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v understand_v §_o 192._o 36._o be_v great_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o commonness_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o selfishness_n as_o the_o sum_n and_o root_n of_o all_o positive_a evil_n i_o preach_v many_o sermon_n against_o it_o and_o at_o the_o request_n of_o some_o friend_n i_o publish_v they_o entitle_v a._n treatise_n of_o self-denial_n which_o find_v better_a acceptance_n than_o most_o of_o my_o other_o but_o yet_o prevent_v not_o the_o ruin_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o million_o of_o soul_n by_o that_o sin_n §_o 193._o 37._o after_o that_o i_o publish_v five_o disputation_n about_o church-government_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o differ_a party_n in_o the_o first_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o english_a diocesance_n prelacy_n be_v intolerable_a which_o none_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o second_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n then_o exercise_v without_o diocesanes_n in_o england_n which_o no_o man_n have_v answer_v though_o many_o have_v urge_v man_n to_o be_v reordained_n in_o the_o three_o i_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v dive_v sort_n of_o episcopacy_n lawful_a and_o desirable_a in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o i_o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o some_o ceremony_n and_o of_o a_o liturgy_n and_o what_o be_v unlawful_a here_o this_o book_n be_v publish_v when_o bishop_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n be_v most_o decry_v and_o oppose_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o declare_v my_o judgement_n when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o for_o if_o i_o have_v say_v as_o much_o then_o i_o have_v be_v judge_v but_o a_o temporizer_n but_o as_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o settle_v many_o in_o a_o moderation_n so_o it_o make_v abundance_n of_o conformist_n afterward_o or_o be_v pretend_v at_o least_o to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n though_o it_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o conformity_n renounce_v vow_n assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o three_o book_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o it_o unanswerable_o confute_v our_o prelacy_n and_o re-ordination_a and_o consequent_o the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o vow_n against_o prelacy_n and_o oppose_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n but_o sicvitant_fw-la stulti_fw-la vitia_n as_o my_o aphorism_n make_v some_o arminian_o if_o you_o discover_v a_o error_n to_o a_o injudicious_a man_n he_o reel_v into_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o stop_v he_o in_o the_o middle_a verity_n §_o 194._o 38._o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o publish_v another_o book_n against_o popery_n fit_a for_o the_o defensive_a part_n and_o instruct_v protestant_n how_o to_o answer_v any_o papist_n it_o be_v entitle_v a_o key_n for_o catholic_n to_o open_v the_o juggle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o satisfy_v all_o that_o be_v but_o true_o willing_a to_o understand_v whether_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o reform_a church_n be_v of_o god_n in_o this_o treatise_n prove_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o by_o papist_n to_o be_v charge_v upon_o protestant_n i_o plain_o hazard_v my_o life_n against_o the_o power_n that_o then_o be_v and_o grievous_o incense_a sir_n h._n vane_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o yet_o mr._n i._o n._n be_v so_o tender_a of_o the_o papist_n interest_n that_o have_v before_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o for_o a_o petition_n against_o popery_n and_o a_o justice_n of_o all_o time_n speak_v against_o it_o on_o the_o bench_n and_o his_o displeasure_n increase_v by_o this_o book_n he_o take_v occasion_n since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o to_o write_v against_o i_o for_o those_o very_a passage_n which_o condemn_v the_o king-killer_n because_o compare_v the_o case_n with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n i_o show_v that_o the_o sectarian_n and_o cromwelian_o have_v of_o the_o two_o a_o more_o plausible_a pretence_n which_o i_o there_o recite_v he_o confute_v those_o pretence_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v my_o own_o thereby_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o i_o write_v for_o the_o king_n death_n in_o the_o very_a page_n where_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o my_o life_n i_o write_v against_o it_o when_o he_o himself_o take_v the_o engagement_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o be_v a_o justice_n under_o oliver_n and_o more_o than_o so_o sign_v order_n for_o the_o sequester_v of_o other_o of_o the_o king_n party_n but_o the_o great_a indignation_n against_o this_o book_n and_o the_o former_a be_v that_o they_o be_v by_o epistle_n direct_v to_o ri._n cromwell_n as_o lord_n protector_n which_o i_o do_v only_o to_o provoke_v he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o use_v it_o well_o when_o the_o parliament_n have_v swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o that_o without_o any_o word_n of_o approbation_n to_o his_o title_n yet_o those_o that_o be_v
bishop_n usher_z have_v before_o occasional_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o my_o hear_n as_o a_o socinian_n which_o cause_v i_o to_o hear_v he_o with_o suspicion_n but_o i_o hear_v none_o suspect_v he_o of_o popery_n though_o i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o design_n this_o juggler_n have_v this_o twenty_o year_n and_o more_o go_v up_o and_o down_o thus_o secret_o and_o also_o thrust_v himself_o into_o place_n of_o public_a debate_n as_o when_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n dispute_v before_o the_o king_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o we_o be_v late_o offer_v our_o proposal_n for_o concord_n to_o the_o king_n he_o thrust_v in_o among_o we_o till_o i_o be_v say_v plain_o to_o detect_v he_o before_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n which_o enrage_v he_o and_o he_o deny_v the_o word_n which_o in_o secret_a he_o have_v speak_v to_o i_o and_o many_o man_n of_o part_n and_o learning_n be_v pervert_v by_o he_o §_o 61._o in_o this_o time_n of_o my_o abode_n at_o the_o lord_n broghill's_n fall_v out_o all_o the_o acquaintance_n i_o have_v with_o the_o most_o reverend_a learned_a humble_a and_o pious_a primate_n of_o ireland_n archbishop_n usher_n then_o live_v at_o the_o earl_n of_o peterborough_n house_n in_o martin's-lane_n sometime_o he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o oft_o i_o go_v to_o he_o and_o dr._n kendal_n who_o have_v write_v pettish_o against_o i_o about_o universal_a redemption_n and_o the_o specification_n of_o save_v grace_n desire_v i_o when_o i_o have_v answer_v one_o of_o his_o invective_n and_o have_v write_v part_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o to_o meet_v he_o at_o bishop_n usher_n lodging_n and_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o he_o for_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o future_a silence_n which_o i_o willing_o do_v and_o when_o the_o bishop_n have_v declare_v his_o judgement_n for_o that_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n which_o i_o affert_v and_o glory_v that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o bring_v bishop_n davenant_n and_o dr._n preston_n to_o it_o he_o persuade_v we_o who_o be_v both_o willing_a to_o silence_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v §_o 62._o in_o this_o time_n i_o open_v to_o bishop_n usher_n the_o motion_n of_o concord_n which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n and_o desire_v his_o judgement_n of_o my_o term_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o every_o pastor_n be_v the_o governor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o teacher_n of_o his_o flock_n 2._o in_o those_o parish_n that_o have_v more_o presbyter_n than_o one_o that_o one_o be_v the_o state_v precedent_n 3._o that_o in_o every_o market_n town_n or_o some_o such_o meet_a division_n there_o be_v frequent_a assembly_n of_o parochial_a pastor_n associate_v for_o concord_n and_o mutual_a assistance_n in_o their_o work_n and_o that_o in_o these_o meeting_n one_o be_v a_o state_v not_o a_o temporary_a precedent_n 4._o that_o in_o every_o country_n or_o diocese_n there_o be_v every_o year_n or_o half_a year_n or_o quarter_n a_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o county_n or_o diocese_n and_o that_o they_o also_o have_v their_o fix_a precedent_n and_o that_o in_o ordination_n nothing_o be_v do_v without_o the_o precedent_n nor_o in_o matter_n of_o common_a or_o public_a concernment_n 5._o that_o the_o coercive_a power_n or_o sword_n be_v meddle_v with_o by_o none_o but_o magistrate_n to_o this_o sense_n be_v my_o proposal_n which_o he_o tell_v i_o may_v suffice_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o moderate_a man_n but_o when_o he_o have_v offer_v the_o like_a to_o the_o king_n intemperate_a man_n be_v displease_v with_o he_o and_o they_o be_v then_o reject_v but_o afterward_o will_v have_v be_v accept_v and_o such_o success_n i_o be_v like_a to_o have_v i_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o prediction_n that_o popery_n will_v be_v restore_v again_o in_o england_n for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o then_o fall_v for_o ever_o and_o ask_v he_o of_o it_o he_o pretend_v to_o i_o no_o prophetical_a revelation_n for_o it_o to_o himself_o but_o only_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v §_o 63._o i_o ask_v he_o also_o his_o judgement_n about_o the_o validity_n of_o presbyter_n ordination_n which_o he_o assert_v and_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o king_n ask_v he_o at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n wherever_o he_o find_v in_o antiquity_n that_o presbyter_n alone_o ordain_v any_o and_o that_o he_o answer_v i_o can_v show_v your_o majesty_n more_o even_o where_o presbyter_n alone_o successive_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o instance_a in_o hierom_n word_n epist._n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n choose_v and_o make_v their_o own_o bishop_n from_o the_o day_n of_o mark_n till_o heraclus_n and_o dionysius_n i_o ask_v he_o also_o whether_o the_o paper_n be_v his_o that_o be_v call_v a_o reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o the_o form_n of_o synodical_a government_n which_o he_o own_v and_o dr._n bernard_n after_o witness_v to_o be_v he_o §_o 64._o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o tell_v i_o confident_o that_o synod_n be_v not_o proper_o for_o government_n but_o for_o agreement_n among_o the_o pastor_n and_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o governor_n of_o any_o one_o bishop_n there_o present_a though_o no_o doubt_n but_o every_o pastor_n out_o of_o the_o synod_n be_v a_o ruler_n of_o his_o flock_n a_o synod_n of_o such_o pastor_n may_v there_o exercise_v act_n of_o government_n over_o their_o flock_n though_o they_o be_v but_o act_n of_o agreement_n or_o contract_n for_o concord_n one_o towards_o another_o quere_z if_o the_o whole_a synod_n have_v no_o govern_v power_n over_o its_o member_n have_v the_o precedent_n of_o that_o synod_n any_o qua_fw-la talis_fw-la §_o 65._o when_o oliver_n cromwell_n be_v dead_a and_o his_o son_n almost_o as_o soon_o pull_v down_o as_o set_v up_o or_o upon_o their_o tumult_n voluntary_o resign_v their_o place_n the_o anabaptist_n grow_v insolent_a in_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o join_v with_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o army_n be_v every_o where_o put_v in_o power_n and_o those_o of_o they_o that_o before_o live_v in_o some_o seem_a friendliness_n near_o i_o at_o bewdley_n begin_v now_o to_o show_v that_o they_o remember_v all_o their_o former_a provocation_n by_o my_o public_a disputation_n with_o mr._n tomb_n and_o write_v against_o they_o and_o hinder_v their_o increase_n in_o those_o part_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o much_o above_o twenty_o man_n and_o woman_n near_o we_o they_o talk_v as_o it_o they_o have_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o sir_n henry_n vine_n be_v in_o power_n and_o form_v his_o draught_n of_o a_o not_o free_a but_o fanatic_a commonwealth_n and_o sir_n george_n booth_n rising_n be_v near_o and_o the_o look_v for_o opposition_n they_o lay_v wait_v upon_o the_o road_n for_o my_o letter_n and_o intercept_n one_o write_v to_o major_a beak_n of_o coventrâ—_n they_o send_v it_o up_o to_o sir_n henry_n vane_n to_o london_n who_o find_v it_o so_o wary_o write_v think_v himself_o be_v mention_v in_o it_o that_o he_o can_v have_v nothing_o against_o it_o yet_o send_v he_o for_o major_a beak_n to_o london_n and_o put_v he_o to_o answer_v it_o at_o the_o committee_n where_o by_o examination_n they_o seek_v to_o have_v make_v something_o of_o it_o but_o after_o many_o threaten_n they_o dismiss_v he_o this_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n fidelity_n §_o 66._o the_o people_n then_o be_v so_o apprehensive_a of_o approach_a misery_n and_o consusion_n while_o the_o fanatic_n be_v lord_n and_o vane_n rule_v in_o the_o state_n and_o lambert_n in_o the_o army_n and_o five_o monarchy_n man_n as_o they_o call_v the_o millenaries_n and_o seeker_n and_o anabaptist_n be_v their_o chief_a strength_n that_o the_o king_n be_v old_a party_n call_v then_o the_o cavalier_n and_o the_o parliament_n party_n call_v the_o presbyterian_o do_v secret_o combine_v in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o land_n to_o rise_v all_o at_o once_o and_o suppress_v these_o insolent_a usurper_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n sir_n ralph_n clare_n of_o kiderminister_n acquaint_v i_o with_o the_o intend_a rising_n the_o issue_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o cavalier_n fail_v except_o a_o few_o at_o salisbury_n who_o be_v sudden_o disperse_v or_o take_v sir_n george_n booth_n and_o sir_n tho._n middleton_n two_o old_a commander_n for_o the_o parliament_n draw_v together_o a_o army_n of_o about_o 5000_o man_n and_o take_v chester_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o divert_v he_o lambert_n come_v against_o they_o and_o some_o independent_n and_o anabaptist_n of_o the_o country_n join_v with_o he_o his_o old_a soldier_n quick_o rout_v they_o all_o and_o sir_n george_n booth_n be_v afterward_o take_v and_o imprison_v i_o tell_v sir_n r._n clare_n that_o if_o the_o
pretence_n of_o promote_a godliness_n so_o they_o fear_v the_o enrage_a prelatical_a party_n will_v renew_v their_o persecution_n under_o pretence_n of_o order_n and_o government_n and_o some_o that_o think_v r._n cromwell_n resignation_n be_v not_o plain_a and_o full_a do_v scruple_n it_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o at_o present_a oblige_v to_o he_o for_o though_o they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v no_o original_a right_n and_o though_o the_o condemn_v the_o act_n of_o those_o man_n as_o treason_n who_o set_v up_o both_o his_o father_n and_o he_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v set_v up_o and_o the_o government_n have_v be_v twelve_o year_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v swear_v subjection_n to_o he_o they_o think_v it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o he_o as_o the_o possessor_n and_o withal_o many_o have_v alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o the_o king_n make_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v uncertain_a in_o his_o religion_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v a_o papist_n and_o that_o they_o will_v set_v up_o the_o revengeful_a cavalier_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v quick_o at_o a_o end_n for_o many_o gentleman_n who_o have_v be_v with_o the_o king_n in_o scotland_n especial_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdaile_n and_o colonel_n greauâ—â—_n who_o be_v of_o reputation_n with_o the_o people_n do_v spread_v abroad_o mighty_a commendation_n of_o the_o king_n both_z as_o to_o his_o temper_n and_o piety_n whereby_o the_o fear_n of_o many_o at_o that_o time_n be_v much_o quiet_v §_o 69._o as_o for_o myself_o i_o come_v to_o london_n april_n the_o 13_o 1660._o where_o i_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v but_o i_o be_v accost_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdale_n just_a then_o release_v from_o his_o tedious_a confinement_n in_o windsor_n castle_n by_o the_o restore_v parliament_n who_o have_v hear_v from_o some_o of_o the_o sectarian_n party_n that_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o our_o obligation_n to_o richard_n cromwell_n be_v not_o dissolve_v nor_o can_v be_v till_o another_o parliament_n or_o a_o full_a renunciation_n of_o the_o government_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n with_o i_o to_o satisfy_v i_o in_o that_o point_n and_o for_o the_o quiet_v people_n mind_n that_o be_v in_o no_o small_a commotion_n through_o clandestine_v rumour_n he_o by_o mean_n of_o sir_n robert_n murray_n and_o the_o countess_n of_o balcare_n then_o in_o france_n procure_v several_a letter_n to_o be_v write_v from_o thence_o full_a of_o high_a eulogium_n of_o the_o king_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o firmness_n in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n which_o he_o get_v translate_v and_o publish_v among_o other_o one_o be_v send_v to_o i_o from_o monsieur_n gach_v a_o famous_a pious_a preacher_n at_o chatenton_n wherein_o after_o a_o high_a strain_n of_o compliment_n to_o myself_o he_o give_v a_o pompous_a character_n of_o the_o king_n and_o assure_v i_o that_o during_o his_o exile_n he_o never_o forbear_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n no_o not_o even_o in_o those_o place_n where_o it_o seem_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o affair_n that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a worship_n in_o the_o french_a church_n at_o rouen_n and_o rochel_n though_o not_o at_o charenton_n during_o his_o stay_n at_o paris_n and_o earnest_o press_v i_o to_o use_v my_o utmost_a interest_n that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v restore_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o etc._n etc._n the_o letter_n be_v long_o and_o already_o publish_v shall_v not_o be_v here_o insert_v but_o i_o can_v not_o forbear_v make_v divers_a reflection_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o such_o a_o letter_n as_o this_o be_v §_o 70._o this_o excellent_a divine_a with_o divers_a other_o live_v at_o a_o distance_n know_v not_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n in_o england_n so_o well_o as_o we_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n they_o know_v not_o how_o much_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v do_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o have_v think_v it_o needful_a to_o use_v any_o exhortation_n to_o they_o to_o that_o end_n and_o they_o know_v not_o those_o man_n who_o with_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v so_o well_o as_o we_o do_v what_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v to_o preserve_v and_o restore_v the_o king_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o need_v not_o go_v to_o any_o corner_n or_o cabinet_n to_o prove_v the_o vote_n for_o agreement_n upon_o the_o king_n concession_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n prove_v it_o the_o ejection_n and_o imprisonment_n of_o most_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n prove_v it_o the_o calamitous_a overthrow_n of_o two_o scottish_a army_n prove_v it_o the_o death_n of_o mr._n love_n with_o the_o imprisonment_n and_o flight_n of_o other_o london_n minister_n prove_v it_o the_o war_n in_o scotland_n and_o their_o conquest_n by_o cromwell_n prove_v it_o the_o rise_n of_o sir_n george_n booth_n and_o his_o army_n overthrow_n prove_v it_o the_o surprise_n of_o dublin-castle_n from_o the_o anabaptist_n by_o colonel_n john_n bridges_n and_o other_o in_o ireland_n and_o the_o gratulation_n of_o general_a monk_n in_o england_n the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o londonner_n and_o the_o minister_n there_o the_o actual_a preparation_n of_o the_o restore_v member_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o state_n leave_v by_o they_o and_o the_o call_v in_o of_o the_o king_n hereupon_o by_o the_o next_o parliament_n without_o one_o contradict_v voice_n and_o final_o the_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n of_o the_o king_n be_v old_a party_n in_o all_o country_n address_v themselves_o to_o the_o parliamentarian_o and_o the_o king_n be_v grateful_a acknowledgement_n in_o his_o letter_n and_o his_o speech_n in_o parliament_n do_v all_o put_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n of_o which_o i_o have_v say_v more_o in_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n §_o 71._o and_o when_o i_o read_v this_o reverend_a man_n excessive_a praise_n and_o his_o conclude_a prayer_n for_o the_o success_n of_o my_o labour_n i_o think_v with_o myself_o how_o little_a do_v the_o good_a man_n understand_v how_o ill_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o his_o word_n accord_v he_o pray_v for_o my_o congregation_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o my_o labour_n when_o he_o have_v persuade_v i_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o my_o labour_n by_o ssetting_n up_o those_o prelate_n who_o will_v silence_n i_o and_o many_o a_o hundred_o more_o he_o persuade_v i_o to_o that_o which_o will_v separate_v i_o from_o my_o flock_n and_o then_o pray_v that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o blessing_n to_o they_o he_o overvalu_v and_o magnify_v my_o service_n to_o the_o church_n and_o then_o persuade_v i_o to_o that_o which_o will_v put_v a_o period_n to_o my_o service_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o many_o hundred_o better_a than_o myself_o but_o yet_o his_o cause_n and_o argument_n be_v honest_a and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v against_o he_o in_o it_o that_o i_o think_v i_o be_o much_o more_o for_o it_o than_o he_o for_o he_o be_v for_o our_o restore_a the_o king_n that_o our_o ministry_n may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o obloquy_n of_o malicious_a enemy_n but_o i_o be_o for_o restore_v of_o the_o king_n that_o when_o we_o be_v silence_v and_o our_o ministry_n at_o a_o end_n and_o some_o of_o we_o lie_v in_o prison_n we_o may_v there_o and_o in_o that_o condition_n have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n patience_n and_o charity_n in_o our_o suffering_n §_o 72._o and_o i_o confess_v at_o that_o time_n the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v various_a according_a to_o their_o several_a expectation_n the_o sectarian_n party_n cry_v out_o that_o god_n have_v in_o justice_n cut_v off_o the_o family_n that_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o be_v to_o betray_v the_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n some_o other_o say_v that_o the_o sectary_n have_v traitorous_o and_o wicked_o pull_v down_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o set_v up_o themselves_o and_o break_v their_o oath_n and_o pull_v down_o all_o government_n and_o make_v the_o name_n of_o religion_n a_o reproach_n and_o bring_v that_o blot_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v never_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n like_a to_o be_v wipe_v off_o but_o yet_o that_o after_o twelve_o year_n alienation_n of_o the_o government_n and_o when_o a_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v swear_v fidelity_n to_o another_o and_o the_o king_n be_v own_o party_n have_v take_v the_o engagement_n their_o obligation_n to_o that_o family_n be_v by_o providence_n against_o their_o will_n dissolve_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v actor_n in_o that_o which_o will_v silence_n
they_o be_v doubtful_a 1._o in_o case_n that_o a_o man_n pretend_v to_o have_v the_o king_n commission_n but_o do_v not_o show_v it_o i_o what_o be_o i_o then_o to_o do_v 2._o in_o case_n he_o show_v it_o i_o under_o the_o privy_a seal_n and_o another_o show_v the_o broad_a seal_n to_o a_o commission_n to_o resist_v he_o 3._o in_o case_n he_o show_v the_o broad_a seal_n and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v counterfeit_a or_o surreptitious_o procure_v 4._o in_o case_n that_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o officer_n or_o forgetfulness_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n one_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o commission_n to_o defend_v and_o command_v a_o ship_n or_o fort_n or_o country_n and_o another_o show_v a_o commission_n of_o the_o same_o date_n to_o command_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o ship_n fort_n or_o country_n and_o to_o resist_v any_o that_o oppose_v he_o be_v it_o unlawful_a for_o both_o of_o they_o here_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n command_n 5._o in_o case_n that_o any_o shall_v show_v or_o pretend_v a_o commission_n for_o any_o illegal_a act_n as_o to_o take_v man_n purse_n by_o the_o highway_n to_o break_v into_o their_o house_n and_o take_v their_o money_n and_o good_n and_o seize_v their_o estate_n or_o kill_v their_o family_n or_o to_o lay_v a_o tax_n upon_o the_o country_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o parliament_n or_o to_o ravish_v man_n wife_n or_o daughter_n or_o to_o burn_v the_o city_n or_o if_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v show_v a_o commission_n to_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n or_o commons_o and_o kill_v they_o all_o in_o the_o place_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o sword_n be_v arm_n and_o that_o to_o fight_v in_o a_o man_n be_v own_o defence_n be_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n or_o if_o any_o say_v it_o must_v be_v the_o fight_n of_o many_o together_o only_o that_o be_v call_v the_o take_v up_o of_o arm_n as_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n which_o have_v no_o such_o restriction_n so_o no_o man_n know_v how_o many_o it_o must_v be_v that_o by_o concurrence_n must_v make_v the_o act_n to_o be_v a_o take_v up_o of_o arms._n we_o have_v put_v some_o of_o these_o case_n to_o parliament_n man_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o any_o such_o case_n they_o will_v use_v their_o arm_n to_o defend_v themselves_o but_o these_o be_v single_a member_n what_o the_o house_n mean_v we_o know_v not_o but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o no_o word_n can_v be_v more_o exclusive_a of_o any_o exception_n than_o these_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o also_o what_o if_o saul_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o armour_n bearer_n to_o kill_v he_o may_v not_o a_o subject_a by_o arm_n defend_v the_o king_n and_o rescue_v his_o life_n against_o his_o will_n and_o commission_n and_o what_o if_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n decree_v a_o subject_a the_o possession_n of_o his_o house_n and_o land_n and_o require_v the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o country_n to_o put_v he_o in_o possession_n and_o to_o raise_v the_o posse_fw-la comitatus_fw-la to_o do_v it_o if_o there_o be_v resistance_n and_o what_o if_o the_o person_n to_o be_v eject_v show_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n to_o keep_v possession_n contrary_a to_o this_o judgement_n be_v it_o unlawful_a for_o the_o sheriff_n to_o obey_v the_o court_n and_o the_o posse_fw-la comitatus_fw-la of_o yorkshire_n have_v be_v a_o considerable_a army_n §_o 394._o the_o thing_n which_o increase_v the_o doubt_n of_o the_o non-subscribers_a in_o this_o case_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o if_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o the_o law_n be_v the_o king_n law_n and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n as_o well_o as_o his_o commission_n be_v then_o if_o his_o law_n and_o his_o commission_n be_v contradictory_n i_o must_v need_v disobey_v the_o king_n which_o soever_o i_o disobey_v and_o resist_v the_o king_n will_n which_o soever_o i_o resist_v we_o have_v no_o law_n but_o what_o be_v act_n of_o the_o king_n will_n and_o till_o they_o be_v repeal_v they_o still_o express_v his_o will._n 2._o because_o that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v purposely_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n rule_v of_o obedience_n be_v also_o the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n in_o all_o court_n and_o be_v that_o act_n of_o the_o king_n will_n which_o the_o subject_n have_v public_a certain_a notice_n of_o they_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v indeed_o the_o king_n law_n and_o be_v not_o counterfeit_v and_o they_o be_v of_o universal_a obligation_n but_o a_o seal_n to_o a_o commission_n may_v possible_o be_v counterfeit_a or_o the_o subject_n can_v have_v no_o such_o certify_a notice_n of_o it_o 3._o and_o they_o know_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o himself_o every_o where_n present_a to_o tell_v his_o doubtful_a subject_n which_o signification_n of_o his_o will_n he_o ow_v and_o which_o they_o shall_v prefer_v and_o that_o he_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o court_n and_o officer_n they_o sit_v and_o send_v forth_o their_o order_n in_o his_o name_n and_o a_o know_v public_a court_n of_o justice_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o more_o credible_a declarer_fw-la of_o the_o king_n will_n than_o a_o stranger_n or_o particular_a person_n who_o say_v that_o he_o have_v his_o commission_n it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o govern_n will_v of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o use_n of_o his_o court_n to_o declare_v it_o and_o expound_v it_o and_o judge_v by_o it_o for_o his_o subject_n but_o a_o private_a commission_n want_v these_o advantage_n 4._o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n must_v else_o submit_v to_o this_o declaration_n for_o if_o two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o show_v a_o commission_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o parliament_n and_o fire_n the_o city_n nature_n seem_v to_o allow_v they_o self-defence_n and_o parliament_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o constitution_n be_v vain_a if_o they_o have_v no_o better_a security_n for_o their_o life_n 5._o they_o find_v a_o statute_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o that_o if_o any_o man_n bring_v from_o the_o king_n a_o command_n under_o the_o little_a seal_n or_o the_o great_a seal_n to_o require_v any_o judge_n to_o go_v against_o justice_n or_o to_o contradict_v it_o the_o judge_n shall_v go_v on_o as_o if_o it_o signify_v nothing_o and_o the_o sheriff_n forcible_a assistance_n may_v be_v part_n of_o his_o judgement_n or_o the_o legal_a consequent_a 6._o else_o no_o subject_n seem_v to_o have_v any_o security_n for_o his_o estate_n or_o life_n nor_o the_o subject_a any_o liberty_n for_o if_o their_o estate_n or_o purse_n be_v take_v away_o etc._n or_o their_o life_n assault_v by_o pretend_a commission_n or_o tax_n impose_v contrary_a to_o law_n what_o remedy_n have_v they_o to_o say_v they_o may_v question_v the_o instrument_n at_o law_n be_v vain_a and_o worse_o as_o long_o as_o that_o law_n whatever_o it_o decree_v must_v submit_v to_o a_o commission_n and_o must_v never_o resist_v it_o nor_o use_v any_o force_n of_o arm_n though_o against_o a_o single_a man_n for_o its_o own_o execution_n who_o will_v begin_v a_o suit_n at_o law_n against_o the_o king_n will_n at_o all_o if_o he_o first_o know_v that_o his_o will_n must_v not_o be_v resist_v and_o that_o the_o end_n will_v but_o be_v his_o great_a ruin_n 7._o they_o say_v king_n james_n assert_v in_o his_o write_n for_o monarchy_n that_o a_o king_n may_v not_o make_v war_n against_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o case_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o they_o be_v uncertain_a that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n may_v not_o at_o all_o resist_v his_o commission_v officer_n 8._o they_o find_v the_o late_a king_n charles_n the_o first_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o nineteen_o proposition_n of_o the_o parliament_n assert_v a_o protect_v power_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o set_v up_o the_o law_n above_o his_o own_o will._n 9_o they_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v by_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o commission_n here_o suppose_v to_o be_v by_o the_o king_n alone_o and_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o all_o part_n seem_v more_o than_o of_o one_o alone_a 10._o they_o find_v that_o it_o have_v be_v familiar_a with_o lawyer_n to_o prefer_v the_o law_n before_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o parliament_n have_v be_v of_o that_o mind_n and_o they_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o condemn_v they_o all_o in_o their_o own_o faculty_n 11._o they_o find_v that_o the_o great_a defender_n of_o monarchy_n of_o all_o foreign_a lawyer_n even_o barclay_n and_o grotius_n have_v instance_a in_o many_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v lawful_a by_o arm_n to_o resist_v a_o king_n and_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o more_o
any_o thing_n amiss_o in_o the_o government_n of_o church_n or_o state_n establish_v by_o law_n if_o endeavour_n be_v take_v in_o its_o latitude_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n to_o this_o law_n 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o several_a member_n of_o both_o house_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o the_o debate_n this_o be_v the_o declare_a sense_n of_o the_o parliament_n sir_n heneage_n finch_n tell_v i_o the_o intention_n of_o it_o be_v only_o to_o have_v security_n from_o we_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o government_n that_o we_o will_v not_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impose_v at_o this_o season_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o war_n with_o france_n and_o holland_n he_o add_v it_o be_v a_o tessera_fw-la of_o our_o loyalty_n and_o those_o who_o refuse_v it_o will_v be_v look_v on_o as_o person_n reserve_v themselves_o for_o a_o opportunity_n my_o lord_n chamberlain_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o winchester_n declare_v it_o only_o exclude_v seditious_a endeavour_n and_o upon_o his_o urge_n that_o it_o may_v be_v express_v the_o arch_a bishop_n reply_v it_o shall_v be_v add_v but_o the_o king_n be_v to_o come_v at_o two_o of_o the_o clock_n it_o can_v not_o with_o that_o explication_n be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o return_v up_o again_o within_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n tell_v dr._n tillotson_n that_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v in_o term_n a_o renunciation_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v they_o have_v suffer_v for_o that_o already_o and_o that_o the_o minister_n will_v not_o recede_v it_o be_v therefore_o reasonable_a to_o require_v security_n in_o such_o word_n as_o may_v not_o touch_v the_o covenant_n 4._o the_o concurrent_a opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v the_o authorize_v interpreter_n of_o law_n who_o declare_v that_o only_a tumultuous_a and_o seditious_a endeavour_n be_v mean_v judge_n bridgman_n twisden_n brown_n archer_n windham_n atkins_n who_o be_v at_o london_n have_v agree_v in_o this_o sense_n some_o of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o satisfy_v because_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o his_o chamber_n be_v no_o judicial_a act_n but_o if_o it_o be_v declare_v upon_o the_o bench_n it_o will_v much_o resolve_v their_o doubt_n i_o address_v myself_o to_o my_o lord_n bridgman_n and_o urge_v he_o that_o since_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o great_a simplicity_n he_o will_v sincere_o give_v i_o his_o opinion_n about_o it_o he_o profess_v to_o i_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v only_o to_o exclude_v seditious_a and_o tumultuous_a endeavour_n and_o say_v he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o session_n and_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o court_n he_o write_v down_o the_o word_n he_o intend_v to_o speak_v and_o upon_o my_o declare_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o express_v that_o only_a seditious_a endeavour_n be_v mean_v i_o can_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n be_v put_v in_o the_o paper_n before_o i_o that_o word_n and_o tell_v i_o that_o judge_n keeling_n be_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_v be_v there_o and_o be_v kind_a to_o we_o the_o minister_n esteem_v this_o the_o most_o public_a satisfaction_n for_o conscience_n and_o fame_n and_o several_a of_o they_o agree_v to_o go_v to_o the_o session_n and_o take_v the_o oath_n that_o hereby_o if_o possible_a they_o may_v vindicate_v religion_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o faction_n and_o rebellion_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o conscience_n only_o hinder_v their_o conformity_n some_o of_o the_o most_o unsatisfy_a be_v resolve_v to_o take_v it_o we_o come_v in_o the_o afternoon_n on_o friday_n to_o the_o court_n where_o seven_o minister_n have_v take_v it_o in_o the_o morning_n at_o our_o appearance_n the_o lord_n bridgman_n address_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n gentleman_n i_o perceive_v you_o be_v come_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n i_o be_o glad_a of_o it_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o king_n be_v good_a subject_n and_o those_o who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o act_n and_o to_o prevent_v seditious_a and_o tumultuous_a endeavour_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n mr._n clark_n say_v in_o this_o sense_n we_o take_v it_o the_o lord_n keeling_n speak_v with_o some_o quickness_n will_v you_o take_v the_o oath_n as_o the_o parliament_n have_v appoint_v it_o i_o reply_v my_o lord_n we_o be_v come_v hither_o to_o attest_v our_o loyalty_n and_o to_o declare_v we_o will_v not_o seditious_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o government_n he_o be_v silent_a and_o we_o take_v the_o oath_n be_v 13_o in_o number_n after_o this_o the_o lord_n keeling_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v glad_a that_o so_o many_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n and_o with_o great_a vehemency_n say_v we_o have_v renounce_v the_o covenant_n in_o two_o principal_a point_n that_o damnable_a oath_n which_o stick_v between_o the_o tooth_n of_o so_o many_o and_o he_o hope_v that_o as_o here_o be_v one_o king_n and_o one_o faith_n so_o here_o will_v be_v one_o government_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o conform_v it_o will_v be_v judge_v we_o do_v this_o to_o save_v a_o stake_n these_o word_n be_v utter_v after_o by_o his_o silence_n he_o have_v approve_v what_o my_o lord_n b._n have_v speak_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o act_n and_o our_o express_a declaration_n that_o in_o that_o sense_n we_o take_v it_o you_o may_v imagine_v how_o surprise_v they_o be_v to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o recollect_v ourselves_o from_o the_o confusion_n which_o this_o cause_v so_o as_o to_o make_v any_o reply_n we_o retire_v with_o sadness_n and_o what_o the_o consequence_n will_v be_v you_o may_v easy_o foresee_v some_o will_v reflect_v upon_o we_o with_o severity_n judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n by_o this_o check_n of_o providence_n other_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n recoil_v from_o it_o their_o jealousy_n be_v increase_v i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o no_o long_o but_o assure_v you_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o accident_n do_v not_o invalidate_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o in_o our_o apprehension_n yet_o the_o foresight_n of_o this_o will_v have_v cause_v we_o to_o suspend_v our_o proceed_n the_o good_a lord_n sanctify_v this_o providence_n to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o commit_v our_o dear_a concernment_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o who_o protection_n i_o commend_v you_o and_z remain_z you_o entire_o william_n bates_n london_n feb._n 22._o after_o my_o lord_n keeling_n speech_n sir_n john_n babor_v inquire_v of_o lord_n bridgman_n whilst_o he_o be_v on_o the_o bench_n whether_o the_o minister_n have_v renounce_v the_o covenant_n he_o answer_v the_o covenant_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o mr._n calamy_n watson_n gouge_n and_o many_o other_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n this_o week_n but_o for_o this_o unhappy_a accident_n my_o lord_n bridgman_n come_v to_o the_o session_n and_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n with_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n allowance_n but_o all_o the_o reason_n contain_v in_o this_o letter_n seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o enervate_v the_o force_n of_o the_o foregoing_a objection_n or_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n §_o 24._o a_o little_a before_o this_o l._n b._n and_o sir_n s._n commit_v such_o horrid_a wickedness_n in_o their_o drink_v act_v the_o part_n of_o preacher_n in_o their_o shirt_n in_o a_o balcony_n with_o word_n and_o action_n not_o to_o be_v name_v that_o one_o or_o both_o of_o they_o be_v open_o censure_v for_o it_o in_o westminster-hall_n by_o one_o of_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n you_o will_v say_v sure_a it_o be_v a_o shameful_a crime_n indeed_o and_o short_o after_o a_o lightning_n do_v seize_v on_o the_o church_n where_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o be_v and_o tear_v it_o melt_v the_o lead_n and_o break_v the_o monument_n into_o so_o small_a piece_n that_o the_o people_n that_o come_v to_o see_v the_o place_n put_v the_o scrap_n with_o the_o letter_n on_o into_o their_o pocket_n to_o show_v as_o a_o wonder_n and_o more_o wonderful_a than_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o fire_n §_o 25._o in_o this_o time_n the_o haunt_n of_o mr._n mompesson_n house_n in_o wiltshire_n with_o strange_a noise_n and_o motion_n for_o very_o many_o month_n together_o be_v the_o common_a talk_n of_o which_o mr._n jos._n glanvil_n have_v write_v the_o story_n i_o say_v no_o more_o §_o 26._o the_o number_n of_o minister_n all_o this_o while_n either_o imprison_v sin_v or_o otherwise_o afflict_v for_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n when_o they_o be_v forbid_v be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v they_o particular_o §_o 27._o the_o war_n begin_v with_o
cast_v such_o abundance_n of_o they_o into_o sickness_n and_o kill_v so_o many_o as_o great_o weaken_v many_o divers_a of_o the_o most_o forward_a gentleman_n of_o the_o country_n there_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v teach_v a_o enemy_n how_o to_o undo_v we_o if_o he_o can_v but_o force_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o inland-soldier_n who_o be_v not_o use_v to_o that_o air_n about_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o thames_n their_o body_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o endure_v it_o than_o if_o it_o be_v the_o mortal_a of_o our_o foreign_a plantation_n §_o 53._o but_o the_o great_a stir_n of_o these_o time_n be_v about_o money_n the_o parliament_n say_v that_o never_o have_v the_o like_a sum_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o land_n and_o that_o the_o old_a way_n of_o payment_n by_o five_o or_o six_o subsidy_n at_o a_o time_n be_v such_o a_o trisle_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o as_o that_o it_o will_v be_v scarce_o observable_a after_o many_o vast_a sum_n grant_v by_o way_n of_o land-tax_n royal_a aid_n poll-money_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v fettle_v for_o continuance_n the_o chimney-money_n and_o several_a excise_n and_o the_o custom_n and_o the_o wine-tax_n for_o a_o limit_a time_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o be_v so_o much_o too_o little_a that_o more_o be_v still_o need_v and_o demand_v the_o countrypeople_n cry_v out_o we_o be_v undo_v the_o tenant_n at_o will_n do_v so_o many_o of_o they_o give_v up_o their_o farm_n that_o the_o gentleman_n cry_v out_o if_o we_o have_v any_o more_o land-tax_n we_o be_v undo_v what_o the_o people_n say_v of_o the_o parliament_n and_o what_o of_o the_o court_n and_o what_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o what_o of_o the_o woman_n i_o shall_v not_o write_v but_o loser_n and_o sufferer_n will_v take_v leave_n to_o talk_v but_o the_o parliament_n grow_v more_o urgent_a to_o have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o money_n as_o not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a fair_o to_o expend_v so_o much_o the_o person_n that_o be_v make_v a_o committee_n for_o examine_v account_n be_v very_o eminent_a for_o ability_n and_o impartiality_n and_o sincerity_n mr._n william_n pierpoint_n the_o lord_n bruerton_n col._n thompson_n and_o abundance_n more_o they_o lay_v the_o great_a blame_n on_o sir_n geo._n carteret_n treasurer_n for_o the_o navyâ—_n he_o be_v accuse_v deep_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o lay_v much_o on_o the_o king_n privy-seal_n the_o parliament_n say_v that_o those_o money_n be_v not_o to_o have_v be_v lay_v out_o on_o private_a uses_n after_o long_a time_n the_o king_n and_o council_n call_v the_o lord_n bruerton_n col._n thomson_n and_o some_o other_o and_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o as_o injurious_a person_n and_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o discontent_n the_o parliament_n and_o make_v difference_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o majesty_n undertake_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o business_n and_o acquit_v sir_n george_n carteret_n and_o the_o parliament_n grudge_v but_o acquiesce_v §_o 54._o when_o the_o chancellor_n be_v banish_v sir_n orlando_n bridgman_n be_v make_v lord_n keeper_n a_o man_n that_o by_o his_o seem_a moderation_n to_o the_o nonconformist_n though_o a_o zealous_a patron_n of_o prelacy_n get_v himself_o a_o good_a name_n for_o a_o time_n and_o at_o first_o whilst_o the_o d._n of_o buckingham_n keep_v up_o the_o cry_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n he_o seem_v to_o comply_v with_o that_o design_n to_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o the_o rule_v prelate_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o that_o game_n will_v not_o go_v on_o he_o turn_v as_o zealous_a the_o other_o way_n and_o now_o whole_o serve_v the_o prelatical_a interest_n but_o be_v not_o much_o value_v by_o either_o side_n but_o take_v for_o a_o uncertain_a timorous_a man_n high_a place_n great_a business_n and_o difficulty_n do_v so_o try_v man_n ability_n and_o their_o moral_n that_o many_o who_o in_o a_o low_a or_o middle_a station_n obtain_v and_o keep_v up_o a_o great_a name_n do_v quick_o lose_v it_o and_o grow_v despise_v and_o reproach_v person_n when_o exaltation_n and_o trial_n have_v make_v they_o know_v beside_o that_o as_o in_o prosperous_a time_n the_o chief_a state_n minister_n be_v praise_v so_o in_o evil_a and_o suffer_a time_n they_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o what_o be_v amiss_o §_o 55._o about_o this_o time_n the_o e._n of_o s_n a_o papist_n have_v a_o very_a fair_a wife_n daughter_n to_o the_o e._n of_o c._n a_o papist_n also_o with_o who_o live_v mr._n johnson_n alias_o terret_n the_o dispute_a champion_n for_o popery_n she_o like_v other_o man_n so_o much_o better_a than_o her_o husband_n that_o she_o forsake_v he_o and_o keep_v herself_o secret_a from_o his_o knowledge_n but_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n keep_v she_o secret_o be_v not_o content_a to_o lose_v his_o wife_n but_o he_o will_v also_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o send_v the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n a_o challenge_n they_o meet_v and_o fight_v the_o duke_n have_v capt._n holmes_n and_o jenkins_n with_o he_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n bernond_n howard_n and_o another_o where_o howard_n kill_v jenkins_n and_o the_o duke_n wound_v the_o earl_n of_o which_o wound_n he_o die_v and_o the_o king_n pardon_v the_o duke_n but_o strict_o prohibit_v duel_n for_o the_o future_a the_o duke_n also_o and_o the_o marquis_n of_o dorcester_n have_v a_o skuffle_n at_o box_v in_o a_o open_a committee_n of_o parliament_n §_o 56._o when_o the_o d._n of_o buckhingham_n come_v first_o into_o this_o high_a favour_n he_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o state_n instead_o of_o the_o chancellor_n and_o show_v himself_o open_o for_o toleration_n or_o liberty_n for_o all_o party_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o than_o other_o also_o seem_v to_o look_v that_o way_n as_o think_v that_o the_o king_n be_v for_o it_o whereupon_o those_o that_o be_v most_o against_o it_o grow_v into_o seem_v discontent_n the_o bp._n of_o winchester_n morley_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o place_n of_o dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n and_o bp._n crofts_n of_o hereford_n who_o seem_v then_o to_o be_v for_o moderation_n be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o till_o crofts_n be_v either_o discourage_v or_o as_o some_o say_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o a_o daughter_n for_o grief_n do_v leave_v his_o place_n and_o the_o court_n and_o the_o bp._n of_o oxford_n blandford_n be_v bring_v into_o his_o place_n and_o dr._n crew_n the_o son_n of_o that_o wise_a and_o pious_a man_n the_o lord_n crew_n be_v make_v clerk_n of_o the_o closet_n §_o 57_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o minister_n of_o london_n who_o have_v venture_v to_o keep_v open_a meeting_n in_o their_o house_n and_o preach_v to_o great_a number_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n be_v by_o the_o king_n favour_n connive_v at_o so_o that_o the_o people_n go_v open_o to_o hear_v they_o without_o fear_n some_o impute_v this_o to_o the_o king_n be_v own_o inclination_n to_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n some_o to_o the_o d._n of_o buckingham_n prevalency_n some_o to_o the_o papist_n interest_n who_o be_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o their_o own_o interest_n but_o other_o think_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v real_o against_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o do_v rather_o desire_v and_o design_n that_o utmost_a severity_n may_v ruin_v the_o puritan_n and_o cause_n discontent_n and_o division_n among_o ourselves_o till_o we_o have_v break_v one_o another_o all_o into_o piece_n and_o turn_v all_o into_o such_o confusion_n as_o may_v advantage_v they_o to_o play_v a_o more_o successful_a game_n than_o ever_o toleration_n be_v like_a to_o be_v but_o whatever_o else_o be_v the_o secret_a cause_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o great_a visible_a cause_n be_v the_o burn_a of_o london_n and_o the_o want_n of_o church_n for_o the_o people_n to_o meet_v in_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o a_o thing_n too_o gross_a to_o forbid_v a_o undo_v people_n all_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n with_o too_o great_a rigour_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o forbid_v poverty_n have_v leave_v they_o so_o little_a to_o lose_v as_o will_v have_v make_v they_o desperate_o go_v on_o therefore_o some_o think_v all_o this_o be_v to_o make_v necessity_n seem_v a_o favour_n §_o 58._o but_o whatever_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o connivance_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o country_n minister_n be_v so_o much_o encourage_v by_o the_o boldness_n and_o liberty_n of_o those_o at_o london_n that_o they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o most_o part_n of_o england_n and_o crowd_n of_o the_o most_o religious_o incline_v people_n be_v their_o hearer_n and_o some_o few_o get_v in_o a_o travel_a way_n into_o pulpit_n where_o they_o be_v not_o know_v and_o the_o next_o day_n
scripture_n without_o exposition_n i_o distinguish_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v bread_n after_o consecration_n 2._o whether_o there_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o first_o i_o prove_v by_o express_a scripture_n and_o i_o think_v give_v he_o enough_o and_o after_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n he_o break_v off_o fair_o but_o yield_v nothing_o he_o after_o affirm_v that_o a_o woman_n be_v but_o a_o nurse_n and_o no_o governor_n to_o her_o child_n and_o that_o if_o he_o command_v they_o to_o deny_v christ_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o else_o family_n will_v be_v confound_v §_o 245._o i_o have_v fourteen_o year_n be_v both_o a_o necessary_a and_o voluntary_a stranger_n at_o the_o court_n but_o at_o this_o time_n by_o another_o invitation_n call_v to_o attend_v the_o duke_n of_o lauderdaile_n who_o still_o profess_v special_a kindness_n to_o i_o and_o some_o pious_a scotsmen_n be_v under_o suffering_n one_o abscond_v another_o sequester_a and_o undo_v and_o crave_v my_o interposition_n for_o they_o i_o go_v to_o he_o and_o desire_v his_o pardon_n and_o clemency_n for_o they_o which_o he_o ready_o grant_v and_o be_v to_o reprint_v my_o key_n for_o catholic_n where_o his_o name_n be_v in_o too_o low_a a_o manner_n in_o the_o epistle_n he_o be_v then_o a_o prisoner_n in_o windsor-castle_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o to_o omit_v it_o may_v seem_v a_o neglect_n and_o so_o to_o mention_v he_o will_v be_v a_o injurious_a dishonour_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o please_v i_o will_v put_v to_o it_o a_o epistle_n dedicatory_a which_o he_o consent_v to_o and_o approve_v of_o the_o epistle_n before_o it_o be_v print_v but_o be_v fain_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o book_n and_o much_o of_o the_o first_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v license_v i_o print_v instead_o of_o that_o leave_v out_o a_o new_a treatise_n on_o the_o subject_a on_o which_o i_o dispute_v with_o mr._n wray_n call_v full_a and_o easy_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n wherein_o popery_n be_v bring_v to_o sense_n of_o the_o mean_a wit._n but_o some_o be_v offend_v that_o i_o prefix_v the_o duke_n name_n as_o if_o it_o tend_v to_o honour_v he_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v decry_v as_o a_o chief_a counsellor_n for_o absolute_a monarchy_n for_o the_o war_n with_o the_o dutch_a and_o a_o stand_a army_n and_o he_o be_v threaten_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o parliament_n sit_v but_o go_v into_o scotland_n as_o commissioner_n and_o call_v a_o parliament_n there_o for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o look_v for_o a_o farthing_n profit_n by_o any_o great_a man_n nor_o to_o my_o remembrance_n ever_o receive_v the_o worth_n of_o a_o farthing_n from_o any_o of_o they_o but_o i_o will_v not_o in_o pride_n deny_v any_o man_n his_o due_a honour_n nor_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o refuse_v to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o man_n favour_n for_o sufferer_n in_o their_o distress_n the_o matter_n of_o their_o state_n counsel_n be_v above_o my_o reach_n §_o 246._o in_o october_n the_o lord_n clifford_n call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o secret_a council_n have_v the_o summer_n before_o be_v at_o tunbridge_n water_n fall_v into_o several_a distemper_n and_o short_o after_o die_v so_o near_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o great_a to_o his_o rise_n which_o be_v a_o great_a blow_n to_o his_o party_n §_o 247._o mr._n falkener_n minister_n of_o lin_n a_o sober_a learned_a man_n write_v a_o book_n for_o conformity_n which_o that_o party_n great_o boast_v of_o as_o unanswerable_a indeed_o he_o speak_v plausible_o to_o many_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n small_a exception_n against_o some_o particular_a word_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o some_o ceremony_n but_o as_o to_o the_o great_a matter_n the_o declaration_n and_o the_o oxford_n oath_n and_o subscription_n and_o re-ordination_a and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o symbol_n of_o christianity_n and_o dedicate_a sign_n in_o baptism_n the_o minister_n deny_v baptism_n to_o those_o that_o scruple_n the_o cross_n or_o to_o the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o dare_v not_o forbear_v covenant_v for_o their_o own_o child_n in_o baptism_n and_o lay_v it_o all_o on_o godfather_n the_o reject_v those_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o dare_v not_o take_v it_o kneel_v the_o thanksgiving_n at_o burial_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o notorious_a impenitent_a wicked_a man_n and_o other_o such_o like_a his_o defence_n be_v so_o poor_a and_o slight_a as_o be_v fit_a to_o satisfy_v no_o judicious_a man_n that_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o error_n by_o interest_n and_o will._n but_o pro_fw-la captu_fw-la lectoris_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 248._o on_o the_o 20_o the_o of_o october_n the_o parliament_n meet_v again_o and_o sudden_o vote_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o about_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n marriage_n with_o a_o italian_n papist_n akin_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v stop_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v over_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v do_v that_o the_o king_n by_o the_o chancellor_n prorogue_v they_o till_o monday_n follow_v because_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a for_o a_o parliament_n to_o grant_v money_n twice_o in_o one_o session_n §_o 249._o on_o monday_n when_o they_o meet_v the_o king_n desire_v speedy_a aid_n of_o money_n against_o the_o dutch_a and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n set_v forth_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o dutch_a unreasonableness_n but_o the_o parliament_n still_o stick_v to_o their_o former_a resentment_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n marriage_n and_o renew_v their_o message_n to_o the_o king_n against_o it_o who_o answer_v they_o that_o it_o be_v debate_v at_o the_o open_a council_n and_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o stop_v it_o §_o 250._o some_o one_o lay_v in_o the_o parliament-house_n they_o say_v near_o the_o speaker_n chair_n a_o wooden_a shoe_n such_o as_o the_o peasant_n wear_v in_o france_n with_o some_o bead_n and_o on_o one_o end_n draw_v the_o arm_n of_o france_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o arm_n of_o england_n and_o write_v between_o utrum_fw-la horum_fw-la mavis_fw-la accippe_n and_o henry_n stubbs_n now_o physician_n once_o under_o library-keeper_n in_o oxford_n who_o be_v account_v a_o infidel_n and_o write_v against_o monarchy_n for_o sir_n henry_n vane_n and_o against_o i_o persuade_v the_o army_n and_o rump_n to_o question_v i_o for_o my_o life_n and_o after_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o court_n to_o write_v against_o the_o dutch_a now_o print_v a_o half-sheet_n call_v the_o parit_fw-la gazette_n contain_v many_o instance_n where_o marriage_n by_o proxy_n have_v be_v break_v for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n §_o 251._o on_o friday_n oct._n 31._o the_o parliament_n go_v so_o high_a as_o to_o pass_v a_o vote_n that_o no_o more_o money_n shall_v be_v give_v till_o the_o eighteen_o month_n of_o the_o last_o tax_n be_v expire_v unless_o the_o dutch_a prove_v obstinate_a and_o unless_o we_o be_v secure_v against_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n and_o popish_a counselor_n and_o their_o grievance_n be_v redress_v 252._o the_o parliament_n vote_v to_o ask_v of_o his_o majesty_n a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n because_o of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n and_o intend_v solemn_o to_o keep_v the_o powder-plot_n and_o appoint_a dr._n stillingfleet_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o who_o be_v most_o engage_v by_o write_v against_o popery_n but_o on_o the_o day_n before_o be_v nou._n 4._o the_o king_n to_o their_o great_a discontent_n prorogue_v the_o parliament_n to_o jan._n 7._o §_o 253._o the_o seven_o of_o january_n the_o parliament_n meet_v again_o and_o vote_v that_o their_o first_o work_n shall_v be_v to_o prevent_v popery_n redress_n grievance_n and_o be_v secure_v against_o the_o instrument_n or_o counselor_n of_o they_o and_o they_o short_o after_o vote_v the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n and_o lauderdale_n unfit_a for_o trust_v about_o the_o king_n and_o desire_v their_o removal_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n arlington_n and_o will_v have_v according_o characterise_a he_o without_o a_o impeachment_n it_o be_v carry_v against_o that_o attempt_n and_o because_o the_o member_n who_o favour_v the_o nonconformist_n for_o considerable_a reason_n be_v against_o the_o rest_n and_o help_v off_o the_o lord_n arlington_n the_o rest_n be_v great_o exasperate_v against_o he_o and_o report_v that_o they_o do_v it_o because_o he_o have_v further_v the_o nonconformist_n licenses_fw-la for_o tolerate_a preach_v §_o 254._o sir_n anthony_n ashley_n cowper_n sometimes_o one_o of_o oliver_n privy-council_n have_v be_v a_o great_a favourite_n of_o the_o king_n for_o great_a service_n for_o he_o and_o make_v earl_n of_o shaftshury_n and_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o great_a in_o the_o secret_a council_n at_o last_o open_o set_v against_o other_o on_o the_o
expression_n and_o this_o expedient_a i_o gather_v from_o my_o lord_n cook_n who_o have_v provident_o as_o it_o be_v against_o such_o a_o season_n lay_v in_o this_o observation_n the_o â—orm_n of_o the_o subscription_n set_v down_o in_o the_o canon_n ratify_v by_o king_n james_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 13_o of_o elizabeth_n instit._fw-la p._n 4._o c._n 74._o and_o consequently_n if_o the_o clergy_n enjoy_v this_o freedom_n until_o then_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o particular_n therein_o contain_v what_o hinder_v why_o they_o may_v not_o have_v the_o same_o restore_v in_o reference_n also_o to_o other_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o may_v seem_v hard_a to_o many_o in_o the_o parliament_n to_o undo_v any_o thing_n themselves_o have_v do_v but_o though_o this_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o christian_n who_o be_v sometime_o to_o repent_v as_o well_o as_o believe_v if_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o repent_v any_o thing_n what_o if_o they_o shall_v only_o interpret_v or_o explain_v let_v we_o suppose_v then_o some_o clause_n in_o this_o bill_n or_o some_o new_a act_n for_o explanation_n if_o anâ—_n nonconformist_n can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o full_a meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o these_o injunction_n right_o explain_v let_v he_o remain_v in_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la under_o the_o state_n only_o of_o indulgence_n without_o benefit_n of_o comprehension_n for_o so_o long_o as_o those_o who_o be_v not_o comprehend_v may_v yet_o enjoy_v that_o ease_n as_o to_o be_v indulge_v in_o some_o equal_a measure_n answerable_a to_o his_o majesty_n be_v declaration_n whether_o comprehension_n be_v large_a or_o narrow_a such_o term_n as_o we_o obtain_v be_v pure_a advantage_n and_o such_o as_o we_o obtain_v not_o be_v no_o loss_n but_o if_o any_o do_v and_o can_v honest_o agree_v to_o the_o whole_a sense_n the_o parliament_n intend_v in_o such_o imposition_n why_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o obstruction_n for_o such_o a_o man_n though_o he_o deliver_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o word_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o establish_v order_n with_o other_o unless_o man_n will_v look_v on_o these_o injunction_n only_o to_o be_v contrive_v for_o â—â—gines_n of_o battery_n to_o destroy_v the_o nonconfromist_a and_o not_o as_o instrument_n of_o unity_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v our_o congregational_a brethren_n neither_o so_o long_o as_o i_o have_v something_o more_o that_o may_v be_v say_v for_o they_o not_o ordinary_o consider_v by_o any_o it_o be_v this_o that_o though_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o and_o can_v seek_v to_o be_v of_o our_o church_n as_o they_o be_v parochial_a under_o the_o diocese_n or_o superintendency_n of_o the_o bishop_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o refuse_v but_o seek_v to_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o church_n as_o national_a under_o his_o majesty_n i_o will_v explain_v myself_o the_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o universal_a and_o so_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o we_o receive_v our_o law_n from_o he_o or_o as_o particular_a and_o so_o the_o pastor_n be_v head_n guide_n or_o bishop_n over_o their_o respective_a flock_n who_o be_v command_v therefore_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o national_a which_o be_v a_o accidental_a and_o external_a respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o it_o and_o as_o i_o judge_v no_o otherwise_o for_o thus_o also_o run_v the_o statute_n that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o repute_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n call_v ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n now_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o allow_v and_o approve_v these_o separate_a meeting_n and_o state_v place_n for_o worship_n by_o a_o law_n as_o his_o majesty_n do_v by_o his_o declaration_n i_o must_v profess_v that_o as_o such_o assembly_n by_o this_o mean_n must_v be_v constitute_v immediate_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o national_a no_o less_o than_o our_o parish_n cougregation_n so_o will_v the_o congregate_v church_n at_o least_o those_o that_o understand_v themselves_o own_o the_o king_n for_o head_n over_o they_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o own_v he_o head_n over_o we_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v for_o the_o supreme_a coercive_a governor_n of_o all_o in_o this_o accidental_a regard_n both_o to_o keep_v every_o several_a congregation_n to_o that_o gospel-order_n themselves_o profess_v and_o to_o supervise_v their_o constitution_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n well_o let_v we_o suppose_v then_o a_o liberty_n for_o these_o separate_a assembly_n under_o the_o visitation_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o justice_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v that_o be_v the_o evil_a you_o can_v find_v in_o they_o if_o it_o lie_v in_o any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v in_o that_o you_o call_v schism_n separation_n then_o let_v we_o know_v in_o itself_o simple_o consider_v be_v nothing_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil._n there_o may_v be_v reason_n to_o divide_v or_o separate_v some_o christian_n from_o other_o out_o of_o prudence_n as_o the_o cathechuman_n of_o old_a from_o the_o full_o instruct_v for_o their_o great_a edification_n and_o as_o a_o chapel_n or_o two_o be_v add_v to_o a_o parish-church_n when_o the_o people_n else_o be_v too_o big_a a_o congregation_n it_o be_v not_o all_o division_n then_o or_o separation_n that_o be_v schism_n but_o sinful_a division_n now_o the_o supreme_a authority_n as_o national_a head_n have_v appoint_v the_o parochial_a meeting_n and_o require_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o land_n to_o frequent_v they_o and_o they_o alone_o for_o the_o acknowledge_v glorify_v or_o national_a serve_v and_o worship_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o his_o son_n who_o we_o have_v general_o receive_v and_o this_o worship_n or_o service_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v intrinsical_o good_a and_o the_o external_a order_n such_o as_o that_o of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o the_o like_a circumstance_n be_v proper_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n it_o have_v seem_v to_o i_o hitherto_o that_o unless_o there_o be_v something_o in_o that_o order_n or_o way_n prescribe_v which_o be_v sinful_a and_o that_o require_v too_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o that_o communion_n there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v refuse_v his_o attendance_n on_o these_o parochial_a assembly_n without_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n and_o consequent_o his_o separation_n thereby_o become_v sinful_a prove_v schism_n but_o if_o the_o scene_n be_v alter_v and_o these_o separate_a assembly_n make_v legal_a the_o schism_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o national_a church_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n do_v vanish_v schism_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n whereof_o we_o ought_v or_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v member_n if_o the_o supreme_a authority_n then_o loose_v our_o obligation_n to_o the_o parish-meeting_a so_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v no_o long_o the_o iniquity_n i_o say_v upon_o this_o account_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o the_o schism_n go_v lo_o here_o a_o way_n open_v for_o the_o parliament_n if_o they_o please_v to_o rid_v the_o trouble_n and_o scruple_n of_o schism_n at_o once_o out_o of_o the_o land_n if_o they_o please_v not_o yet_o be_v there_o something_o to_o be_v think_v on_o for_o the_o separatist_n in_o a_o way_n of_o forbearance_n that_o the_o innocent_a christian_a at_o least_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n may_v not_o be_v seek_v out_o unto_o punishment_n especial_o when_o such_o a_o toleration_n only_o be_v desire_v as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n a_o good_a life_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o now_o i_o turn_v i_o to_o the_o house_n my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n i_o will_v suppose_v you_o honest_a person_n that_o will_v do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o that_o will_v not_o wrong_v any_o or_o if_o you_o do_v will_v make_v they_o recompense_v there_o have_v be_v very_o hard_a act_n pass_v which_o when_o the_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o may_v haply_o look_v smooth_a and_o fair_a to_o you_o but_o you_o see_v not_o the_o covert_a art_n secret_a machination_n and_o purposely_o contrive_v snare_n against_o one_o whole_a party_n if_o such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n will_v not_o another_z shall_v do_v their_o business_n by_o this_o mean_n you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n yourselves_o some_o of_o you_o be_v overstript_v multitude_n dispossess_v of_o their_o live_n the_o vineyard_n let_v out_o to_o other_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o master_n of_o it_o deprive_v of_o many_o of_o his_o faithful_a labourer_n and_o the_o poor_a sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v bereave_v of_o their_o accumstomed_a spiritual_a
prisoner_n and_o help_v they_o to_o book_n and_o preach_v repentance_n to_o they_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o ignorant_a be_v those_o that_o he_o live_v for_o do_v good_a to_o soul_n and_o body_n daily_o save_v that_o he_o solicit_v the_o rich_a to_o contribute_v to_o such_o use_n the_o read_n of_o mr._n jos._n allen_n life_n have_v raise_v his_o resolution_n and_o activity_n to_o such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n which_o be_v far_o high_a than_o other_o man_n before_o §_o 268._o mr._n sherlock_n book_n before_o mention_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o he_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sober_a inquiry_n and_o other_o of_o they_o when_o they_o reproach_v other_o nonconformist_n be_v please_v to_o put_v in_o some_o exception_n of_o i_o by_o name_n i_o think_v myself_o the_o more_o oblige_v to_o disow_v their_o miscarriage_n and_o i_o first_o in_o discourse_n seek_v to_o convince_v mr._n sherlock_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v not_o either_o understand_v or_o report_v i_o aright_o write_n be_v sure_a vindication_n than_o memory_n i_o send_v he_o some_o animadversion_n which_o have_v since_o be_v print_v §_o 269._o my_o old_a friend_n dr._n thomas_n good_a now_o publish_v a_o book_n call_v dubitantius_fw-la and_o firâ—ianus_n against_o atheism_n infidelity_n popery_n and_o then_o presbytery_n independency_n and_o anabaptistry_n very_o superficial_a he_o be_v former_o indeed_o a_o profess_a prelatist_n but_o moderate_a and_o himself_o never_o hinder_v from_o his_o ministerial_a work_n and_o maintenance_n and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o disputation_n at_o kederminster_n and_o our_o concord_n in_o worcestershire_n among_o the_o dissent_v party_n yet_o be_v canon_n of_o hereford_n and_o mr._n of_o balliol_n college_n in_o oxford_n though_o old_a wait_v for_o more_o he_o assert_v in_o his_o book_n that_o they_o be_v confess_v thing_n indifferent_a that_o we_o refuse_v conformity_n for_o and_o that_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n without_o exception_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o late_a king_n death_n one_o way_n or_o other_o by_o consent_n etc._n etc._n the_o impudence_n of_o which_o assertion_n move_v i_o to_o write_v the_o contradiction_n here_o adjoin_v to_o my_o reverend_a friend_n dr._n good_a mr._n of_o balliol_n college_z in_o oxford_n reverend_a and_o worthy_a sir_n it_o be_v now_o about_o a_o month_n since_o i_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o you_o for_o the_o further_a of_o a_o good_a work_n which_o i_o send_v to_o mr._n foley_n by_o his_o son_n mr._n paul_n f._n not_o have_v opportunity_n myself_o to_o see_v he_o i_o have_v stay_v so_o long_o for_o a_o answer_n not_o hear_v yet_o from_o he_o that_o i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v any_o long_a to_o forbear_v to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o delay_n he_o live_v quite_o at_o the_o other_o end_n of_o london_n from_o i_o and_o my_o weakness_n and_o business_n keep_v i_o much_o within_o door_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v he_o within_o except_v at_o those_o hour_n when_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o be_v in_o bed_n but_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o conjecture_n that_o his_o answer_n will_v be_v 1._o that_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o judgement_n be_v for_o conformity_n be_v far_o more_o numerous_a than_o those_o of_o another_o mind_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o promote_v that_o work_n and_o there_o be_v so_o very_a few_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o eject_v minister_n that_o some_o of_o they_o live_v on_o brown_a bread_n and_o water_n which_o hinder_v these_o gentleman_n from_o other_o kind_n of_o charitable_a work_n 2._o and_o i_o must_v crave_v your_o patience_n be_v confident_a by_o your_o ancient_a kindness_n of_o your_o friendly_a interpretation_n while_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o day_n i_o hear_v one_o say_v we_o can_v expect_v that_o dr._n good_a do_v make_v his_o scholar_n no_o better_o than_o himself_o and_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o maintain_v and_o breed_v up_o man_n to_o use_v we_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o late_a treatise_n i_o get_v the_o book_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v much_o good_a and_o several_a moderate_a passage_n in_o it_o and_o i_o know_v you_o so_o well_o that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o expect_v moderation_n but_o when_o i_o peruse_v the_o passage_n refer_v to_o i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o for_o they_o but_o that_o i_o will_v write_v to_o you_o to_o hear_v your_o answer_n about_o they_o for_o i_o confess_v they_o surprise_v i_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o receive_v many_o new_a book_n of_o a_o sanguine_a complexion_n from_o other_o hand_n without_o admiration_n i._o the_o first_o passage_n refer_v to_o be_v pag._n 104._o which_o be_v confess_o thing_n indifferent_a this_o be_v speak_v indefinite_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o where_o have_v i_o live_v i_o know_v not_o one_o presbyterian_a living_n that_o divide_v from_o you_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o confess_v indifferent_a i_o crave_v your_o answer_n contain_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o at_o least_o to_o name_v some_o one_o of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v reprove_v he_o we_o take_v conformity_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o indifferent_a that_o we_o forbear_v to_o tell_v the_o world_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v in_o it_o lest_o man_n can_v bear_v it_o and_o lest_o it_o shall_v disaffect_v the_o people_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o conformist_n ii_o your_o pag._n 156._o i_o pass_v by_o the_o main_a matter_n be_v pag._n 160._o 161._o that_o tho_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v not_o in_o actual_a arm_n against_o the_o king_n nor_o do_v they_o all_o as_o natural_a agent_n cut_v off_o his_o head_n but_o moral_o that_o be_v very_o sinful_o and_o wicked_o they_o have_v their_o hand_n stain_v with_o that_o royal_a blood_n for_o whosoever_o do_v abet_v these_o son_n of_o belial_n in_o their_o rebellion_n treason_n murder_n of_o their_o king_n and_o fellow_n subject_n either_o by_o consent_v to_o their_o villainy_n pray_v for_o their_o prosperity_n praise_v god_n for_o their_o success_n etc._n etc._n the_o charge_n be_v high_a if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a 1._o they_o be_v almost_o as_o deep_o wrong_v as_o you_o can_v wrong_v they_o 2._o our_o ruler_n be_v wrong_v by_o be_v so_o provoke_v to_o abhor_v they_o silence_z and_o destroy_v they_o 3._o posterity_n be_v wrong_v by_o a_o misinform_a history_n i._o you_o be_v too_o old_a to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v a_o episcopal_a and_o erastian_n parliament_n of_o conformist_n that_o first_o take_v up_o those_o arm_n in_o england_n against_o the_o king_n the_o member_n yet_o live_v profess_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o know_v but_o one_o presbyterian_a in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o interest_n force_v or_o lead_v they_o to_o call_v in_o the_o scot_n and_o presbytery_n come_v in_o with_o they_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o it_o see_v the_o proposition_n to_o the_o king_n at_o nottingham_n where_o a_o limit_a episcopacy_n be_v one_o ii_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n that_o seize_v on_o the_o militia_n be_v far_o most_o conformist_n and_o scarce_o any_o presbyterian_o at_o all_o iii_o the_o general_a officer_n and_o colonel_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n army_n be_v ten_o to_o one_o conformist_n and_o few_o if_o any_o presbyterian_o save_v after_o deboist_a mercenary_a scot_n if_o they_o be_v such_o which_o i_o know_v not_o and_o the_o general_n episcopal_n himself_o iv_o the_o major_a general_n of_o the_o militia_n in_o the_o several_a country_n be_v most_o conformist_n and_o scarce_n any_o presbyterian_o v._o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n when_o they_o go_v thither_o be_v all_o conformist_n save_v about_o 8_o or_o 9_o and_o the_o scot_n commissioner_n vi_o one_o of_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n be_v a_o general_n in_o the_o parliament_n army_n vii_o many_o of_o the_o present_a conformable_a minister_n be_v in_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o some_o write_v for_o his_o death_n and_o many_o of_o they_o take_v the_o covenant_n and_o engagement_n viii_o the_o most_o of_o the_o conformable_a gentry_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o take_v the_o engagement_n against_o the_o king_n and_o house_n of_o lord_n ix_o the_o nonconformable_a minister_n of_o gloucestershier_n mr._n geery_n mr._n capell_n mr._n martial_n etc._n etc._n be_v against_o the_o parliament_n war_n though_o the_o parliament_n gaâ—â—ison_n be_v over_o they_o mr._n bampfield_n who_o have_v lie_v 6_o or_o 7_o year_n in_o the_o common_a jail_n for_o preach_v with_o his_o brother_n sometime_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o parliament_n cause_n that_o to_o this_o day_n even_o while_o he_o lie_v in_o jail_n he_o most_o zealous_o make_v his_o follower_n renounce_v it_o many_o nonconformist_n in_o many_o county_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n x._o many_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n live_v in_o
intend_v only_o bishop_n and_o king_n by_o church_n and_o state_n 1._o it_o will_v suppose_v that_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v take_v bishop_n and_o king_n for_o two_o coordinate_a head_n in_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o set_v the_o bishop_n before_o the_o king_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v 5._o and_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o question_n the_o oath_n be_v but_o conform_a to_o former_a statute_n oath_n article_n of_o religion_n and_o canon_n 1._o the_o statute_n which_o declare_v the_o king_n to_o be_v only_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o need_v not_o cite_v 2._o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v well_o know_v of_o all_o 3._o the_o very_a first_o canon_n be_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o all_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n shall_v faithful_o keep_v and_o observe_v all_o the_o law_n for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o second_o canon_n be_v to_o condemn_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o and_o the_o 36._o canon_n oblige_v all_o minister_n to_o subscribe_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n under_o god_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v call_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o people_n or_o kingdom_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o head_n so_o the_o 139._o canon_n excommunicate_v all_o they_o that_o affirm_v thou_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n aslemble_v be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n so_o that_o they_o claim_v to_o be_v but_o the_o representative_a of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n distinct_a from_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o the_o king_n as_o their_o chief_a governor_n 4._o and_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v be_v likewise_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n i_o do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a 5._o and_o it_o be_v also_o insert_v in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n art_n 35._o and_o it_o be_v add_v expository_o where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastcal_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n hear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o though_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n yet_o the_o law_n and_o this_o article_n by_o the_o word_n government_n mean_v only_o coercive_a government_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o do_v include_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n under_o the_o title_n of_o minister_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n church_n guidance_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o god_n word_n to_o case_n and_o conscience_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n according_o so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o very_a article_n of_o religion_n supreme_a government_n appropriate_v to_o the_o king_n only_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o minister_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o call_v government_n there_o so_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o law_n and_o oath_n and_o many_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o guidance_n be_v a_o fit_a name_n than_o government_n for_o the_o pastor_n office_n and_o therefore_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum._n pot._n will_v rather_o have_v the_o name_v canon_n or_o ruler_n use_v than_o law_n as_o to_o their_o determination_n though_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o name_n government_n may_v be_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o pastor_n part_n so_o we_o distinguish_v as_o bilston_n and_o other_o judicious_a man_n use_v to_o do_v calling_z one_o government_n by_o god_n word_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o other_o government_n by_o the_o sword_n as_o second_v precept_n with_o enforce_v penalty_n and_o mulct_n §_o 301._o while_o this_o test_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o 500_o pound_n vote_v to_o be_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o refuser_n before_o it_o can_v come_v to_o the_o commons_o a_o difference_n fall_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o about_o their_o privilege_n by_o occasion_n of_o two_o suit_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o two_o member_n of_o the_o commons_o be_v party_n which_o occasion_v the_o commons_o to_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n sir_n john_n fag_n one_o of_o their_o member_n for_o appear_v at_o the_o lord_n bar_v without_o their_o consent_n and_o four_o counselor_n sir_n john_n churchill_n sergeant_n pemberton_n sergeant_n peck_n and_o another_o for_o plead_v there_o and_o the_o lord_n vote_v it_o illegal_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v release_v sir_n john_n robinson_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n obey_v the_o commons_o for_o which_o the_o lord_n vote_v he_o a_o delinquent_n and_o so_o far_o go_v they_o in_o daily_o vote_v at_o each_o other_o that_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o prorogue_v the_o parliament_n june_n 9_o till_o october_n 13._o there_o appear_v no_o hope_n of_o reconcile_a they_o which_o rejoice_v many_o that_o they_o rise_v without_o do_v any_o further_a harm_n §_o 302._o june_n 9_o kete_v the_o informer_n be_v common_o detest_v for_o prosecute_a i_o be_v cast_v in_o gaol_n for_o debt_n and_o write_v to_o i_o to_o endeavour_v his_o deliverance_n which_o i_o do_v and_o in_o his_o letter_n say_v sir_n i_o assure_v you_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v bestow_v all_o this_o affliction_n on_o i_o because_o i_o be_v so_o vile_a a_o wretch_n as_o to_o trouble_v you_o and_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o never_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o my_o life_n that_o have_v so_o much_o trouble_v myself_o as_o that_o do_v i_o pray_v god_n forgive_v i_o and_o true_o i_o do_v not_o think_v of_o any_o that_o go_v that_o way_n to_o work_v that_o ever_o god_n will_v favour_v he_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o true_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mercy_n from_o god_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o ever_o i_o shall_v thrive_v or_o prosper_v and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o i_o etc._n etc._n §_o 303._o a_o while_n before_o another_o of_o the_o chief_a informer_n of_o the_o city_n and_o my_o accuser_n marishall_n die_v in_o the_o counter_a where_o his_o creditor_n lay_v he_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o do_v more_o harm_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n change_n or_o cease_v two_o more_o informer_n be_v set_v on_o work_n who_o first_o assault_v mr._n case_n meeting_n and_o next_o get_v in_o as_o hearer_n into_o mr._n read_z meet_v where_o i_o be_v preach_v and_o when_o they_o will_v have_v go_v out_o to_o fetch_v justice_n for_o they_o be_v know_v the_o door_n be_v lock_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o till_o i_o have_v do_v and_o one_o of_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v send_v from_o fullum_fw-la stay_v weep_v yet_o go_v they_o straight_o to_o the_o justice_n and_o the_o week_n follow_v hear_v i_o again_o as_o informer_n at_o my_o lecture_n but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v of_o their_o accusation_n §_o 304._o but_o this_o week_n june_n 9_o sir_n thamas_n davis_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o foresay_a warning_n and_o confession_n send_v his_o warrant_n to_o a_o justice_n of_o the_o division_n where_o i_o dwell_v to_o distrein_o on_o i_o upon_o two_o judgement_n for_o 50_o pound_n for_o preach_v my_o lecture_n in_o new-street_n some_o conformist_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o value_n of_o 20_o pound_n a_o sermon_n for_o their_o preach_v and_o i_o must_v pay_v 20_o pound_n and_o 40_o pound_n a_o sermon_n for_o preach_v for_o nothing_o o_o what_o pastor_n have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o think_v it_o worth_a all_o their_o unwearied_a labour_n and_o all_o the_o odium_fw-la which_o they_o contract_v from_o the_o people_n to_o keep_v such_o as_o i_o be_o from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o undo_v we_o for_o it_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a though_o these_o many_o year_n they_o do_v not_o for_o they_o can_v
long_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n §_o 315._o whilst_o this_o be_v my_o employment_n in_o the_o country_n my_o friend_n at_o home_n have_v get_v one_o mr._n seddon_n a_o nonconformist_n of_o derbyshire_n late_o come_v to_o the_o gity_n as_o a_o traveller_n to_o preach_v the_o second_o sermon_n in_o my_o new_a build_v chapel_n he_o be_v tell_v and_o over-told_a all_o the_o danger_n and_o desire_v not_o to_o come_v if_o he_o fear_v it_o i_o have_v leave_v word_n that_o if_o he_o will_v but_o step_v into_o my_o house_n through_o a_o door_n he_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o break_v open_a any_o but_o the_o meetinghouse_n while_o he_o be_v preach_v three_o justice_n with_o soldiers_z suppose_v by_o secretary_n coventry_n send_v come_v to_o the_o door_n to_o seize_v the_o preacher_n they_o think_v it_o have_v be_v i_o and_o have_v prepare_v a_o warrant_n upon_o the_o oxford_n act_n to_o send_v i_o for_o six_o month_n to_o the_o common_a goal_n the_o good_a man_n and_o two_o weak_a honest_a person_n entrust_v to_o have_v direct_v he_o leave_v the_o house_n where_o he_o be_v safe_a and_o think_v to_o pass_v away_o come_v to_o the_o justice_n and_o soldier_n at_o the_o door_n and_o there_o stand_v by_o they_o till_o some_o one_o say_v this_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o so_o they_o take_v he_o and_o blot_v my_o name_n out_o of_o the_o warrant_n and_o put_v in_o he_o though_o almost_o every_o word_n fit_v to_o my_o case_n be_v false_a of_o he_o to_o the_o gatehouse_n he_o be_v carry_v where_o he_o continue_v almost_o three_o month_n of_o the_o six_o and_o be_v earnest_o desirous_a of_o deliverance_n i_o be_v put_v to_o charge_n to_o accomplish_v it_o and_o at_o last_o have_v righteous_a judge_n and_o the_o warrant_n be_v find_v faulty_a he_o have_v a_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la and_o be_v free_v upon_o bond_n to_o appear_v again_o the_o next_o term._n §_o 316._o by_o this_o mean_v my_o case_n be_v make_v much_o worse_o for_o 1._o the_o justice_n and_o other_o prosecutor_n be_v the_o more_o exasperate_v against_o i_o 2._o and_o they_o be_v now_o teach_v to_o stop_v every_o hole_n in_o the_o next_o warrant_n to_o which_o i_o be_v still_o as_o liable_a as_o ever_o so_o that_o i_o have_v now_o no_o prospect_n that_o way_n of_o escape_n and_o yet_o though_o my_o charge_n care_n and_o trouble_n have_v be_v great_a for_o his_o deliverance_n and_o good_a people_n have_v deal_v very_o kind_o with_o he_o my_o usual_a backbiter_n the_o prelatist_n and_o separatist_n talk_v common_o of_o i_o as_o one_o that_o have_v unworthy_o save_v myself_o from_o danger_n and_o draw_v a_o stranger_n into_o the_o snare_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o bear_v all_o the_o charge_n though_o as_o be_v say_v 1._o i_o be_v twenty_o mile_n off_o preach_v public_o 2._o they_o that_o ask_v he_o to_o preach_v tell_v he_o the_o worst_a 3._o he_o go_v into_o danger_n from_o safety_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o some_o person_n of_o that_o censorious_a humour_n 4._o my_o danger_n be_v increase_v by_o it_o as_o well_o as_o my_o charge_n but_o man_n approbation_n be_v a_o poor_a reward_n §_o 317._o just_o when_o i_o come_v home_o and_o be_v beginning_n to_o seek_v mr._n seddon_n deliverance_n mr._n rosse_n die_v the_o fierce_a of_o the_o justice_n who_o have_v send_v i_o to_o goal_n before_o the_o other_o two_o be_v one_o mr._n grey_n and_o sir_n philip_n matthews_n §_o 318._o the_o parliament_n be_v sit_v again_o a_o letter_n be_v secret_o print_v contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o debate_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n the_o former_a session_n about_o the_o test_n and_o it_o be_v voted_n to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o hangman_n but_o the_o more_o desire_a and_o read_v it_o in_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v their_o own_o case_n more_o be_v say_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o say_v for_o themselves_o §_o 319._o a_o most_o excellent_a book_n be_v write_v for_o the_o nonconformist_n for_o abatement_n and_o forbearance_n and_o concord_n by_o dr._n herbert_n crofts_n bp._n of_o hereford_n without_o his_o name_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o §_o 320._o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o revive_v their_o contest_v about_o their_o power_n and_o privilege_n and_o the_o lord_n appoint_v four_o lawyer_n to_o plead_v their_o cause_n and_o the_o commons_o set_v up_o order_n or_o vote_n to_o forbid_v they_o and_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n make_v a_o notable_a speech_n against_o persecution_n and_o desire_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o bill_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o his_o majesty_n protestant_a subject_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o while_o it_o be_v prepare_v the_o king_n on_o monday_n november_n 21_o prorogue_v the_o parliament_n till_o february_n come_v twelvemonth_n §_o 321._o the_o speech_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n and_o other_o about_o the_o test_n be_v secret_o print_v and_o a_o paper_n of_o reason_n for_o dissolve_v this_o parliament_n and_o call_v a_o new_a one_o which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o debate_n of_o this_o test_n open_v a_o little_a of_o the_o noncouformists_n cause_n as_o to_o the_o oxford_n oath_n together_o with_o what_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n have_v do_v with_o wit_n and_o resolution_n have_v alienate_v many_o even_o of_o the_o conformist_n from_o the_o present_a prevail_a bishop_n §_o 322._o the_o other_o of_o the_o fierce_a justice_n that_o subscribe_v a_o warrant_n for_o my_o imprisonment_n die_v short_o after_o viz._n colonel_n grey_n the_o death_n of_o mr._n barwell_n sir_n john_n medlicot_n mr._n ross_n and_o mr._n grey_n beside_o the_o death_n of_o some_o informer_n and_o the_o repentance_n of_o other_o and_o the_o death_n of_o some_o late_a opposer_n of_o the_o clergy_n make_v i_o and_o some_o other_o the_o more_o to_o compassionate_a persecutor_n and_o dread_a god_n judgement_n §_o 323._o the_o town_n of_o northampton_n lamentable_o burn_v §_o 324._o a_o earthquake_n in_o divers_a county_n §_o 325._o my_o dear_a friend_n sir_n matthew_n hale_v lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n fall_v into_o a_o languish_v disease_n from_o which_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o recover_v resolve_o petition_v for_o a_o dismission_n and_o give_v up_o his_o place_n have_v go_v through_o his_o employment_n and_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n with_o more_o universal_a love_n and_o honour_n for_o his_o skill_n wisdom_n piety_n and_o resolve_v justice_n than_o ever_o i_o hear_v or_o read_v that_o any_o english_a man_n ever_o do_v before_o he_o or_o any_o magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n of_o his_o rank_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n he_o resolve_v in_o his_o weakness_n that_o the_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o he_o nor_o he_o to_o it_o and_o after_o all_o his_o great_a practice_n and_o place_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o with_o his_o own_o inheritance_n and_o all_o he_o be_v not_o now_o worth_a above_o five_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la so_o little_o seek_v he_o after_o gain_v he_o may_v most_o true_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o basis_n or_o ground_n of_o justice_n as_o paul_n call_v not_o the_o church_n but_o timothy_n in_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o basis_n of_o truth_n his_o digest_v knowledge_n in_o law_n above_o all_o man_n and_o next_o in_o philosophy_n and_o much_o in_o theology_n be_v very_o great_a his_o sincere_a honesty_n and_o humility_n admirable_a his_o garb_n and_o house_n and_o attendance_n so_o very_o mean_a and_o low_a and_o he_o so_o resolute_o avoid_v all_o the_o diversion_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v herein_o the_o marvel_n of_o his_o age._n some_o make_v it_o a_o scandal_n but_o his_o wisdom_n choose_v it_o for_o his_o convenience_n that_o in_o his_o age_n he_o marry_v a_o woman_n of_o no_o estate_n suitable_a to_o his_o disposition_n to_o be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o nurse_n he_o succeed_v i_o in_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a house_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v live_v in_o and_o there_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v with_o full_a content_n till_o now_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o native_a country_n in_o likelihood_n to_o die_v there_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o my_o pleasure_n that_o i_o have_v live_v some_o year_n in_o his_o more_o than_o ordinary_a love_n and_o friendship_n and_o that_o we_o be_v now_o wait_v which_o shall_v be_v first_o in_o heaven_n whither_o he_o say_v he_o be_v go_v with_o full_a content_n and_o acquiescence_n in_o the_o will_n of_o a_o gracious_a god_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v short_o live_v together_o o_o what_o a_o bless_a world_n be_v this_o be_v the_o
and_o also_o how_o the_o plot_n be_v lay_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n thus_o oates_n testimony_n second_v by_o sir_n edmund_n bury_n godfrey_n murder_n and_o bedlow_n and_o pranse_n testimony_n become_v to_o be_v general_o believe_v ireland_n a_o jesuit_n and_o two_o more_o be_v condemn_v as_o design_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n hill_n berry_n and_o green_n be_v condemn_v for_o the_o murder_n of_o godfrey_n and_o execute_v but_o pranse_n be_v by_o a_o papist_n first_o terrify_v into_o a_o denial_n again_o of_o the_o plot_n to_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v distract_v but_o quick_o recant_v of_o this_o and_o have_v no_o quiet_a till_o he_o tell_v how_o he_o be_v so_o affright_v and_o renew_v all_o his_o testimony_n and_o confession_n after_o this_o come_v in_o one_o mr._n dugdale_n a_o papist_n and_o confess_v the_o same_o plot_n and_o especial_o the_o lord_n stafford_n interest_n in_o it_o and_o after_o he_o more_o and_o more_o evidence_n daily_o be_v add_v â—â—â—man_n the_o duchess_n of_o york_n secretary_n and_o one_o of_o the_o papist_n great_a plotter_n and_o disputer_n be_v surprise_v though_o he_o make_v away_o all_o his_o late_a paper_n be_v hang_v by_o the_o old_a one_o that_o be_v remain_v and_o by_o oat_n his_o testimony_n but_o the_o parliament_n keep_v off_o all_o aspersion_n from_o the_o duke_n the_o hope_n of_o some_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o other_o of_o his_o succession_n prevail_v with_o many_o §_o 28._o at_o last_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n sir_n thomas_n osborne_n make_v earl_n of_o danby_n come_v upon_o the_o stage_n have_v be_v before_o the_o object_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o people_n jealousy_n and_o hard_a thought_n he_o be_v afraid_a that_o somewhat_o will_v be_v do_v against_o he_o know_v that_o mr._n montague_n his_o kinsman_n late_a ambassador_n in_o france_n have_v some_o letter_n of_o he_o in_o his_o keep_n which_o he_o think_v may_v endanger_v he_o get_v a_o order_n from_o the_o king_n to_o seize_v on_o all_o mr._n montague_n letter_n who_o suspect_v some_o such_o usage_n have_v convey_v away_o the_o chief_a letter_n and_o tell_v the_o parliament_n where_o they_o be_v they_o send_v and_o fetch_v they_o and_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o they_o be_v so_o instigate_v against_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n they_o impeach_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n of_o high_a treason_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n disolve_v the_o long_a parliament_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v up_o about_o 17_o or_o 18_o year_n but_o a_o new_a parliament_n be_v promise_v §_o 29._o above_o 40_o scots_a man_n of_o which_o 3_o preacher_n be_v by_o their_o council_n sentence_v to_o be_v not_o only_o banish_v but_o sell_v as_o servant_n call_v slave_n to_o the_o american_n plantation_n they_o be_v bring_v by_o ship_n to_o london_n divers_a citizen_n offer_v to_o pay_v their_o ransom_n the_o king_n be_v petition_v for_o they_o i_o go_v to_o the_o d._n of_o lauderdale_n but_o none_o of_o we_o can_v prevail_v for_o one_o man_n at_o last_o the_o shipmaster_n be_v tell_v that_o by_o a_o statute_n it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n to_o transport_v any_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n out_o of_o england_n where_o now_o they_o be_v without_o their_o consent_n and_o so_o he_o set_v they_o on_o shore_n and_o they_o all_o escape_v for_o nothing_o §_o 30._o a_o great_a number_n of_o hungarian_a minister_n have_v before_o be_v sell_v for_o galley_n slave_n by_o the_o emperor_n agent_n but_o be_v release_v by_o the_o dutch_a admiral_n be_v request_v and_o some_o of_o they_o large_o relieve_v by_o collection_n in_o london_n §_o 31._o the_o long_a and_o grievous_a parliament_n that_o silence_v about_o 2000_o minister_n and_o do_v many_o work_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n be_v dissolve_v as_o aforesaid_a on_o jan._n 25._o 1678._o a_o new_a one_o be_v choose_v and_o meet_v on_o march_z 6_o following_z and_o the_o king_n refuse_v their_o choose_a speaker_n mr._n segmore_n raise_v in_o they_o a_o great_a displeasure_n against_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n think_v he_o the_o cause_n and_o after_o some_o day_n they_o choose_v sergeant_n gregory_n §_o 32._o the_o duke_n of_o york_n a_o little_a before_o removed_z out_o of_o england_n by_o the_o king_n command_n who_o yet_o stand_v to_o maintain_v his_o succession_n §_o 33._o the_o parliament_n first_o impeach_v the_o foresay_a papist_n lord_n for_o the_o plot_n or_o conspiracy_n the_o lord_n bellasis_n lord_n arundel_n lord_n of_o powis_n lord_n scafford_n and_o lord_n peter_n and_o after_o they_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n 34._o new_a fire_n break_v out_o enrage_v the_o people_n against_o the_o papist_n a_o great_a part_n of_o southwark_n be_v before_o burn_v and_o the_o papist_n strong_o suspect_v the_o cause_n near_o half_a the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v burn_v and_o it_o be_v great_o suspect_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o papist_n one_o mr._n bifeild_n house_n in_o holbourn_n and_o divers_n other_o so_o fire_v but_o quench_v as_o make_v it_o very_o probable_a to_o be_v by_o their_o conspiracy_n and_o at_o last_o in_o fitter-lane_n it_o fall_v on_o the_o house_n of_o mr._n robert_n bird_n a_o man_n employ_v in_o law_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o piety_n who_o have_v more_o wit_n than_o many_o other_o to_o search_v it_o out_o find_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o new_a servant_n maid_n who_o confess_v it_o first_o to_o he_o and_o then_o to_o a_o justice_n and_o after_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o one_o nicholas_n stubbe_n a_o papist_n have_v first_o make_v her_o promise_n to_o be_v a_o papist_n next_o promise_v she_o 5_o l._n to_o set_v fire_n on_o her_o master_n house_n tell_v she_o that_o many_o other_o be_v to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o the_o protestant_a heretic_n to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o middle_n of_o june_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n to_o do_v it_o than_o to_o kill_v a_o dog_n stubbe_n be_v take_v and_o at_o first_o vehement_o deny_v but_o after_o confess_v all_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o one_o giffard_n a_o priest_n and_o his_o confessor_n engage_v he_o in_o it_o and_o divers_a other_o and_o tell_v they_o all_o as_o aforesaid_a how_o the_o fire_v and_o plot_n go_v on_o and_o what_o hope_v they_o have_v of_o a_o french_a invasion_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o pardon_v the_o woman_n eliz._n oxley_n and_o stubbe_n §_o 35._o if_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o confidence_n in_o the_o french_a invasion_n god_n leave_v they_o to_o utter_v madness_n to_o hasten_v their_o ruin_n they_o be_v in_o full_a junctness_n through_o the_o land_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o rage_n be_v by_o their_o design_n turn_v against_o the_o nonconformist_n but_o their_o hope_n do_v cast_v they_o into_o such_o a_o impatience_n of_o delay_n that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o stay_v but_o must_v present_o reign_v by_o rage_n of_o blood_n have_v they_o study_v to_o make_v themselves_o odious_a to_o the_o land_n they_o can_v have_v find_v out_o no_o more_o effectual_a way_n than_o by_o fire_v murder_n and_o plot_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n all_o london_n at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o such_o fear_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o keep_v up_o private_a watch_n in_o all_o street_n beside_o the_o common_a one_o to_o save_v their_o house_n from_o fire_v yea_o while_o they_o find_v that_o it_o increase_v a_o hatred_n of_o they_o and_o while_o many_o of_o they_o be_v already_o hang_v they_o still_o go_v on_o which_o show_v either_o their_o confidence_n in_o foreign_a aid_n or_o their_o utter_a infatuation_n §_o 36._o upon_o easter_n day_n the_o king_n dissolve_v his_o privy_a council_n and_o settle_v it_o a_o new_a consist_v of_o 30_o man_n most_o of_o the_o old_a one_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n be_v precedent_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o people_n then_o though_o since_o all_o be_v change_v §_o 37._o on_o the_o 27_o of_o april_n 1679._o though_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o parliament_n state_n excite_v by_o stubbe_n his_o confession_n that_o the_o fire_v plot_n go_v on_o and_o the_o french_a be_v to_o invade_v we_o and_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v murder_v by_o june_n 28_o and_o they_o vote_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n declare_v himself_o a_o papist_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o danger_n by_o these_o plot_n and_o send_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o vote_n §_o 38._o but_o the_o king_n that_o week_n by_o himself_o and_o the_o chancellor_n acquaint_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v consent_v to_o any_o thing_n reasonable_a to_o secure_v the_o protestant_a religion_n not_o alienate_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n and_o particular_o that_o he_o will_v consent_v that_o till_o the_o successor_n shall_v take_v the_o test_n he_o shall_v exercise_v
and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o repent_v unfeigned_o of_o his_o sin_n he_o do_v resolve_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sincere_o to_o obey_v he_o both_o in_o holiness_n to_o god_n and_o righteousness_n to_o man_n and_o in_o special_a love_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o communion_n with_o they_o against_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o this_o to_o the_o death_n if_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v believe_v and_o consent_v to_o by_o he_o and_o if_o these_o thing_n do_v essentiate_v our_o save_v christianity_n and_o so_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o all_o one_o in_o christ_n why_o shall_v some_o different_a mode_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n wherewith_o these_o great_a substantial_o may_v and_o do_v consist_v obtain_v of_o man_n to_o think_v he_o heterodox_n because_o he_o use_v not_o their_o term_n and_o why_o shall_v such_o distance_n and_o discord_n be_v keep_v up_o among_o we_o whilst_o we_o all_o of_o we_o own_o all_o the_o forementioned_a article_n and_o be_v always_o ready_a on_o all_o side_n to_o renounce_v whatever_o opinion_n shall_v appear_v to_o overthrow_v or_o shake_v such_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o covenant_v term_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o i_o can_v but_o believe_v that_o all_o christian_n serious_o bind_v for_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v fix_v upon_o these_o truth_n be_v near_o each_o to_o other_o in_o their_o judgement_n than_o different_a modes_n of_o speech_n seem_v to_o represent_v they_o of_o such_o great_a consequence_n be_v true_a charity_n and_o candour_n among_o christian_n 3._o the_o reverend_a prelate_n and_o the_o minister_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v possible_o distaste_v his_o plainness_n with_o they_o and_o think_v he_o too_o severe_a upon_o they_o but_o 1._o they_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o his_o profess_a and_o exemplify_v moderation_n who_o value_v their_o worth_n and_o learning_n more_o than_o he_o do_v who_o more_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v up_o church_n communion_n with_o they_o by_o pen_n discourse_n and_o practice_n though_o not_o exclusive_o who_o more_o sharp_o handle_v and_o more_o thorough_o write_v against_o and_o reprehend_v total_a separation_n from_o they_o than_o himself_o and_o what_o dissenter_n from_o they_o ever_o make_v fair_a and_o more_o noble_a overture_n or_o more_o judicious_a proposal_n for_o a_o large_a and_o last_a comprehension_n with_o they_o than_o they_o know_v he_o do_v and_o who_o more_o fair_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o dismal_a consequence_n and_o calamitous_a effect_n of_o so_o narrow_a the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o strict_a act_n procure_v and_o execute_v against_o so_o many_o peaceable_a minister_n who_o thereby_o be_v silence_v imprison_a discourage_v and_o undo_v and_o how_o many_o soul_n and_o family_n be_v ruin_v and_o scandalize_v by_o their_o impose_v term_n another_o and_o that_o a_o solemn_a and_o great_a day_n will_v show_v ever_o long_o 2._o our_o author_n never_o yet_o endeavour_v to_o unchurch_n they_o nor_o to_o eclipse_v their_o worthy_n nor_o do_v he_o ever_o charge_v their_o great_a severity_n on_o they_o all_o he_o ever_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o he_o may_v true_o do_v it_o that_o they_o have_v great_a and_o excellent_a man_n and_o many_o such_o among_o they_o both_o of_o their_o laiâ—y_n and_o clergy_n 3._o he_o think_v what_o i_o be_o satisfy_v be_v true_a that_o many_o of_o they_o little_o know_v who_o and_o what_o be_v behind_o the_o curtain_n nor_o what_o design_v nor_o great_a service_n be_v do_v to_o france_n and_o rome_n hereby_o 4._o and_o his_o great_a suffering_n from_o they_o may_v well_o even_o as_o other_o thing_n abate_v their_o censure_v if_o not_o prevent_v too_o keen_a relentment_n of_o these_o historical_a account_n of_o they_o 5._o and_o to_o leave_v these_o thing_n out_o be_v more_o than_o mr._n baxter_n will_v allow_v i_o or_o admit_v of_o pardon_v one_o who_o act_n by_o order_n not_o of_o choice_n 4._o that_o such_o copious_a and_o prolix_a discourse_n shall_v be_v here_o insert_v about_o thing_n fit_a for_o oblivion_n than_o to_o be_v remember_v may_v seem_v liable_a to_o exception_n and_o distaste_v from_o some_o viz._n such_o discourse_n as_o respect_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n the_o oxford_n act_n etc._n etc._n thing_n now_o abandon_v and_o repeal_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o 1._o those_o press_a act_n be_v yet_o upon_o record_n and_o so_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o man_n from_o age_n to_o age._n 2._o they_o represent_v dissenter_n as_o a_o intolerable_a seed_n of_o men._n 3._o all_o reader_n will_v not_o ready_o discern_v what_o here_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o apology_n for_o those_o of_o who_o such_o act_n take_v hold_v 4._o hereby_o dissenter_n will_v appear_v to_o all_o succeed_a generation_n as_o a_o people_n worthy_a of_o nothing_o but_o national_a severity_n and_o restraint_n whence_o 5._o their_o enemy_n will_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o groundless_a thought_n and_o censure_n of_o they_o 6._o this_o will_v not_o lead_v to_o that_o love_n and_o concord_n among_o all_o protestant_n which_o god_n law_n and_o the_o public_a interest_n and_o welfare_n of_o church_n and_o state_n require_v 7._o those_o thing_n abide_v so_o long_o in_o force_n and_o to_o such_o fatal_a dreadful_a purpose_n as_o that_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v feel_v by_o many_o family_n and_o person_n to_o this_o day_n 8._o and_o all_o this_o be_v but_o to_o discharge_v some_o of_o no_o small_a figure_n in_o their_o day_n from_o all_o obligation_n to_o perform_v what_o have_v be_v solemn_o vow_v to_o god_n sure_o such_o as_o never_o take_v that_o covenant_n can_v only_o disclaim_v all_o obligation_n on_o themselves_o to_o keep_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o such_o vow_n upon_o themselves_o but_o to_o discharge_v those_o that_o have_v take_v it_o from_o what_o therein_o they_o have_v vow_v to_o god_n to_o do_v till_o god_n himself_o discharge_v they_o or_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o intrinsic_a unalterable_a euâ—â—_n of_o the_o matter_n vow_v that_o no_o such_o vow_n shall_v stand_v be_v more_o than_o i_o dare_v undertake_v to_o prove_v at_o present_a or_o to_o vindicate_v in_o the_o great_a day_n however_o a_o man_n be_v own_o latitude_n of_o persuasion_n can_v as_o such_o absolve_v another_o nor_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la be_v another_o rule_n or_o law_n but_o 9_o if_o these_o long_a discourse_n be_v needful_a pertinent_a clear_a and_o strong_a as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o that_o aâ—â—air_a their_o length_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o 10._o the_o author_n think_v it_o needful_a to_o have_v this_o set_v in_o the_o clear_a open_a light_n to_o disabule_v all_o that_o have_v be_v impose_v on_o by_o false_a or_o partial_a and_o defective_a history_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o remove_v or_o prevent_v or_o allay_v scandal_n and_o censure_n for_o time_n to_o come_v 11._o and_o if_o such_o thing_n be_v also_o publish_v to_o make_v ourselves_o and_o other_o still_o more_o sensible_a of_o what_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o most_o gracious_a king_n and_o his_o late_a sovereign_a consort_n and_o our_o then_o most_o gracious_a queen_n mary_n not_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o any_o history_n that_o i_o know_v of_o by_o any_o of_o her_o sex_n for_o all_o true_o royal_a excellency_n and_o to_o his_o parliament_n who_o have_v so_o much_o oblige_v we_o with_o free_v we_o from_o those_o so_o uncomfortable_a bond_n what_o fault_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o publisher_n herein_o shall_v gratitude_n be_v think_v a_o crime_n though_o more_o copious_a in_o the_o material_n of_o it_o than_o may_v every_o way_n consist_v with_o the_o strict_a bound_n of_o accuracy_n 12._o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v and_o not_o without_o cogent_a ground_n that_o very_o many_o reader_n now_o and_o hereafter_o will_v with_o the_o author_n have_v think_v i_o unfaithful_a to_o themselves_o and_o he_o have_v i_o not_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n what_o he_o leave_v and_o as_o he_o leave_v it_o for_o their_o use_n and_o i_o hope_v therefore_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o interpret_v this_o publication_n as_o the_o product_n of_o a_o recriminate_a spirit_n god_n himself_o know_v it_o to_o be_v no_o such_o birth_n three_o the_o publication_n 1._o the_o author_n write_v it_o for_o this_o end_n 2._o he_o leave_v it_o with_o i_o to_o be_v publish_v after_o his_o death_n 3._o he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o another_o and_o myself_o only_o by_o a_o write_v order_v to_o be_v give_v i_o after_o his_o death_n as_o my_o directory_n about_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o other_o manuscript_n which_o be_v many_o and_o of_o moment_n and_o if_o thâ—_n rest_v entrust_v with_o i_o about_o their_o be_v print_v one_o or_o
against_o scandalous_a minister_n he_o show_v how_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o town_n of_o kidderminster_n as_o lecturer_n to_o a_o scandalous_a incumbent_n against_o who_o a_o petition_n have_v be_v present_v to_o that_o committee_n have_v â—e_v not_o consent_v to_o his_o settlement_n under_o he_o p._n 18_o etc._n etc._n a_o sort_n of_o a_o prediction_n of_o he_o in_o a_o funeral_n sermon_n preach_v afterward_o at_o bridgnorth_n p._n 20._o his_o temptation_n to_o infidelity_n and_o to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o be_v extricate_v out_o of_o they_o p._n 21_o etc._n etc._n a_o remarkable_a story_n of_o a_o false_a accusation_n of_o one_o mr._n across_o a_o pious_a minister_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o kidderminster_n as_o if_o he_o attempt_v to_o ravish_v a_o woman_n with_o its_o detection_n p._n 24._o a_o return_n to_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o account_v of_o the_o spring_n and_o rise_v of_o the_o civil_a war_n to_o p._n 29._o the_o case_n of_o the_o country_n state_v about_o the_o civil_a difference_n between_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a difference_n between_o the_o prelatical_a and_o the_o antiprelatical_a party_n from_o p._n 30._o to_o p._n 38._o his_o own_o sense_n of_o and_o 〈◊〉_d about_o this_o matter_n p._n 39_o here_o he_o return_v to_o the_o series_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o relate_v a_o remarkable_a story_n of_o his_o preservation_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o rabble_n at_o kidderminster_n who_o be_v enrage_v upon_o the_o churchwarden_n go_v to_o remove_v a_o crucifix_n according_a to_o order_n of_o parliament_n p._n 40._o upon_o the_o people_n tumultuousness_n he_o retire_v to_o gloucester_n where_o he_o first_o meet_v with_o some_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n p._n 40_o 41._o then_o he_o return_v to_o kidderminster_n where_o a_o little_a after_o some_o of_o essex_n army_n quarter_v but_o they_o retire_v before_o a_o part_n of_o the_o king_n army_n and_o he_o find_v the_o rabble_n furious_a think_v not_o his_o stay_n sase_v and_o so_o go_v with_o the_o essexian_o to_o worcester_n p._n 42._o october_n the_o 23_o do_v 1640._o the_o day_n of_o edge-hill_n fight_v he_o preach_v at_o alcester_n and_o the_o next_o day_n go_v to_o see_v the_o place_n of_o battle_n p._n 43._o after_o this_o he_o go_v to_o coventry_n where_o he_o continue_v a_o year_n preach_v to_o the_o town_n and_o garrison_n p._n 44._o he_o go_v with_o some_o country_n gentleman_n to_o weâ—m_n and_o other_o place_n design_v to_o leave_v coventry_n but_o soon_o return_v thither_o again_o and_o stay_v there_o another_o year_n have_v much_o trouble_n from_o separatist_n anabaptist_n and_o antinomian_o p._n 45._o of_o the_o lay_v the_o earl_n of_o essex_n aside_o and_o the_o new_a model_v the_o army_n p._n 47._o of_o the_o scotch_a covenant_n how_o far_o prelacy_n be_v abjure_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n p._n 48._o of_o cromwell_n interest_n in_o the_o new_a model_v army_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o old_a cause_n p._n 49._o the_o fight_n at_o naseby_n and_o its_o consequence_n p._n 50._o a_o account_n of_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o army_n present_o after_o that_o fight_n the_o principle_n and_o temper_v he_o then_o find_v prevail_v among_o they_o p._n 50_o 51._o how_o he_o become_v a_o chaplain_n to_o col._n whalley_n regiment_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n and_o consideration_n p._n 52._o how_o strenuous_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v the_o sectary_n in_o the_o army_n p._n 53._o a_o account_n of_o the_o several_a march_n and_o most_o remarkable_a action_n of_o the_o army_n while_o he_o continue_v in_o it_o from_o p._n 54._o to_o p._n 58._o a_o account_n of_o a_o dispute_v he_o maintain_v for_o a_o whole_a day_n together_o with_o some_o of_o the_o sectary_n of_o the_o army_n in_o the_o church_n at_o agmondesham_n in_o buckinghamshire_n p._n 56._o his_o sickness_n force_v he_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o army_n retire_v from_o which_o he_o after_o several_a remove_n return_n to_o kidderminster_n p._n 58._o a_o further_a account_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o sectary_n after_o he_o leave_v the_o army_n and_o of_o oliver_n intrigue_n p._n 59_o a_o account_n of_o the_o king_n treatment_n after_o his_o deliver_v himself_o to_o the_o scot_n till_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n p._n 60_o 61._o of_o the_o treaty_n that_o be_v on_o foot_n with_o the_o king_n while_o he_o be_v confine_v there_o and_o the_o dispute_n between_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n divine_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o his_o judgement_n about_o it_o p._n 62._o what_o follow_v afterward_o till_o the_o king_n trial_n and_o execution_n p._n 63._o of_o the_o engagement_n his_o judgement_n of_o it_o and_o preach_v against_o it_o p._n 64._o what_o hinder_v cromwell_n advancement_n after_o the_o take_n off_o the_o king_n p._n 65._o of_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o his_o be_v force_v by_o the_o scot_n to_o take_v the_o covenant_n before_o they_o will_v admit_v he_o to_o the_o succession_n and_o his_o judgement_n thereupon_o p._n 66._o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o rump_n for_o all_o minister_n upon_o pain_n of_o sequestration_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o success_n for_o the_o army_n advance_v against_o the_o scot_n and_o to_o return_v thanks_o for_o their_o victory_n and_o his_o practice_n about_o it_o p._n 66._o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n in_o london_n on_o account_n of_o their_o adherence_n to_o the_o king_n and_o mr._n love_n trial_n p._n 67._o of_o cromwell_n march_n into_o scotland_n and_o his_o victory_n there_o the_o king_n march_n into_o england_n and_o the_o fight_n at_o worcester_n p._n 68_o 69._o of_o what_o follow_v after_o till_o cromwell_n become_v protector_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o submission_n to_o he_o p._n 70_o 71._o of_o the_o trier_n of_o minister_n choose_v by_o cromwell_n p._n 72._o of_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n p._n 73._o of_o the_o several_a sect_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o vanist_n sir_n henry_n vane_n character_n p._n 74_o 75._o of_o the_o seeker_n and_o ranter_n p._n 76._o of_o the_o quaker_n and_o behmenist_n p._n 77._o of_o other_o sect-master_n as_o dr._n gell_n mr._n parker_n dr._n gibbon_n etc._n etc._n p._n 78._o from_o public_a he_o than_o pass_v to_o his_o own_o personal_a affair_n and_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o sequestration_n of_o the_o live_n of_o kidderminster_n p._n 79._o a_o account_n of_o his_o illness_n after_o his_o return_n thither_o and_o of_o several_a answer_n of_o prayer_n with_o reference_n thereto_o as_o also_o with_o reference_n to_o other_o p._n 80_o 81_o 82._o a_o particular_a account_n of_o his_o laborious_a work_n and_o diligent_a improvement_n of_o his_o time_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n in_o his_o master_n service_n while_n at_o kidderminster_n p._n 83._o the_o great_a success_n of_o his_o ministerial_a labour_n among_o that_o people_n p._n 84_o 85._o his_o great_a advantage_n in_o order_n to_o and_o in_o all_o this_o service_n p._n 86_o 87_o 88_o 89_o 90._o the_o church_n discipline_n keep_v up_o there_o p._n 91_o etc._n etc._n the_o difference_n that_o arise_v between_o he_o and_o mr._n tomb_n and_o their_o public_a dispute_n at_o bewdley_n p._n 96._o cromwell_n death_n and_o character_n p._n 89._o of_o the_o set_n up_o and_o depose_v of_o richard_n cromwell_n with_o a_o censure_n upon_o it_o p._n 100_o 101._o on_o which_o occasion_n a_o general_a account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o sectarian_n party_n then_o grow_v rampant_a p._n 102_o etc._n etc._n of_o monk_n come_v to_o restore_v the_o king_n p._n 105_o etc._n etc._n a_o large_a account_n of_o his_o several_a book_n and_o write_n the_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o the_o opposition_n make_v against_o they_o from_o p._n 106._o to_o p._n 124._o a_o general_a censure_n of_o his_o own_o work_n p._n 124._o a_o comparison_n between_o his_o young_a and_o his_o ripe_a year_n a_o account_n of_o his_o sentiment_n about_o controversial_a write_n his_o temptation_n and_o difficulty_n most_o considerable_a improvement_n and_o remain_v defect_n from_o p._n 124._o to_o p._n 136._o a_o penitent_a confession_n of_o his_o fault_n p._n 137._o part_n ii_o write_a in_o 1665._o he_o begin_v with_o the_o difference_n and_o debate_n about_o church_n government_n in_o the_o late_a timesâ—_n and_o give_v his_o judgement_n about_o the_o several_a principle_n of_o the_o erastians_n prelatist_n presbyterian_o independent_n and_o anabaptist_n show_n what_o he_o approve_v and_o dislike_v in_o each_o mention_n the_o many_o impediment_n on_o all_o â—ands_n to_o charitable_a
alter_v it_o and_o the_o king_n approbation_n of_o these_o canon_n make_v they_o sufficient_o obligatory_a unto_o we_o those_o that_o be_v against_o it_o say_v i._o that_o episcopacy_n be_v either_o contra_fw-la jus_o divinum_fw-la or_o at_o best_o not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o therefore_o mutable_a when_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n please_v 2._o or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o archbishop_n and_o dean_n and_o chapter_n and_o archdeacon_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o all_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la nay_o that_o the_o english_a frame_n of_o diocesan_n have_v many_o hundred_o parish_n church_n under_o one_o bishop_n in_o fini_fw-fr gradus_fw-la be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o destructive_a of_o all_o the_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v know_v in_o the_o church_n at_o least_o for_o 200_o year_n 3._o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v intolerable_a to_o swear_v to_o a_o blind_a et_fw-la cetera_fw-la for_o literal_o it_o include_v all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n that_o be_v now_o in_o exercise_n of_o the_o government_n lay-chancellor_n that_o use_v the_o key_n for_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n surrogate_v commissary_n official_o and_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v it_o ever_o know_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v swear_v to_o such_o a_o anomalous_a rabble_n 4._o they_o say_v that_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v this_o government_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o some_o part_n may_v be_v alter_v by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n by_o a_o law_n and_o to_o tie_v up_o ourselves_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o we_o will_v never_o obey_v such_o a_o law_n nor_o consent_n to_o that_o which_o the_o king_n may_v command_v we_o this_o they_o think_v be_v a_o bond_n of_o disobedience_n next_o to_o a_o rebellion_n 5._o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o subject_n liberty_n which_o allow_v they_o sober_o to_o petition_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n for_o a_o redress_n of_o any_o grievance_n and_o if_o now_o a_o lay-chancellor_n use_n of_o the_o key_n e._n g._n be_v not_o burden_n to_o the_o people_n we_o know_v not_o how_o god_n may_v make_v such_o alteration_n by_o his_o providence_n as_o may_v make_v that_o a_o grievance_n which_o now_o be_v none_o 6._o and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n that_o such_o a_o oath_n shall_v be_v devise_v and_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n without_o a_o law_n or_o the_o parliament_n consent_n these_o and_o other_o reason_n be_v plead_v against_o it_o and_o afterward_o when_o the_o parliament_n take_v it_o into_o consideration_n it_o be_v condemn_v on_o these_o and_o other_o account_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o country_n meet_v together_o at_o bridgnorth_n to_o debate_n this_o business_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o division_n and_o some_o few_o be_v for_o the_o oath_n but_o more_o against_o it_o this_o put_v i_o upon_o deep_a thought_n of_o the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o of_o the_o english_a frame_n of_o church-government_n than_o ever_o i_o have_v before_o and_o now_o i_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o see_v some_o book_n which_o i_o never_o have_v before_o my_o very_a dear_a friend_n mr._n william_n rowley_n a_o gentleman_n of_o shrewsbury_n send_v i_o gersomus_n bucerus_n his_o dissertatio_n de_fw-fr gubernation_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o didoclave_n altar_n damascenum_n and_o short_o after_o i_o have_v parker_n de_fw-fr polit._n ecclesâ—_n and_o baynes_n diocesanes_n trial_n and_o i_o receive_v bishop_n downham_n and_o compare_v his_o reason_n with_o bucer_n didoclave_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o i_o find_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o prove_v all_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n unlawful_a yet_o i_o be_v much_o satisfy_v that_o the_o english_a diocesan_n frame_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o corruption_n of_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o true_a church_n discipline_n and_o substitute_v a_o heterogeneal_a thing_n in_o its_o stead_n and_o thus_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n which_o be_v impose_v on_o we_o for_o the_o unalterable_a subject_n of_o we_o to_o diocesan_n be_v a_o chief_a mean_n to_o alienate_v i_o and_o many_o other_o from_o it_o for_o now_o our_o drowsy_a mindlesness_n of_o that_o subject_n be_v shake_v off_o by_o their_o violence_n and_o we_o that_o think_v it_o best_a to_o follow_v our_o business_n and_o live_v in_o quietness_n and_o let_v the_o bishop_n alone_o be_v rouse_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o look_v about_o we_o and_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v §_o 23._o this_o oath_n also_o stir_v up_o the_o differ_a party_n who_o before_o be_v all_o one_o party_n even_o quiet_a conformist_n to_o speak_v more_o bitter_o against_o one_o another_o than_o heretofore_o and_o the_o dissent_v party_n begin_v to_o think_v better_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o nonconformity_n and_o to_o honour_v the_o nonconformist_n more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v and_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o we_o be_v thus_o rouse_v up_o in_o england_n or_o a_o little_a before_o the_o scot_n be_v also_o awaken_v in_o scotland_n for_o when_o all_o be_v quiet_a there_o under_o a_o more_o moderate_a episcopacy_n than_o we_o have_v then_o in_o england_n though_o that_o nation_n have_v be_v use_v to_o presbytery_n a_o new_a common-prayer_n book_n that_o be_v the_o english_a one_o with_o some_o few_o alteration_n be_v frame_v and_o impose_v on_o the_o people_n of_o scotland_n who_o have_v not_o be_v use_v to_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n one_o woman_n in_o edinburgh_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o church_n popery_n popery_n and_o throw_v her_o stool_n at_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o imitate_v she_o present_o and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o little_a spark_n set_v all_o scotland_n quick_o in_o a_o flame_n insomuch_o that_o other_o place_n take_v as_o much_o distaste_n at_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o at_o the_o bishop_n also_o for_o its_o sake_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o silence_v of_o their_o minister_n and_o some_o minister_n increase_v their_o distaste_n the_o lord_n present_o be_v divide_v also_o insomuch_o that_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o instruct_v the_o earl_n of_o trequaire_n as_o his_o commissioner_n to_o suppress_v the_o maiecontents_n but_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o number_n of_o they_o so_o increase_v that_o the_o king_n commissioner_n can_v do_v no_o good_a on_o they_o but_o they_o get_v the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o land_n because_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n with_o the_o ministry_n be_v conjoin_v hereupon_o they_o all_o enter_v into_o a_o national_a covenant_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o former_o that_o nation_n have_v do_v but_o they_o do_v it_o without_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o oath_n or_o covenant_n be_v against_o popery_n and_o prelacy_n and_o superstition_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o gospel_n and_o reformation_n the_o aberdeen_n doctor_n dissent_v from_o the_o covenant_n and_o many_o write_n past_o on_o both_o side_n between_o the_o covenanter_n and_o they_o till_o at_o last_o the_o ensue_a war_n do_v turn_v the_o debate_n to_o another_o strain_n §_o 24._o it_o fall_v out_o unhappy_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n while_o the_o scot_n be_v thus_o discontent_v the_o king_n have_v impose_v a_o tax_n here_o call_v ship-money_n as_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o navy_n which_o be_v do_v without_o consent_n of_o parliament_n make_v a_o wonderful_a murmur_a all_o over_o the_o land_n especial_o among_o the_o country_n nobility_n and_o gentry_n for_o they_o take_v it_o as_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o parliament_n and_o of_o all_o propriety_n they_o say_v that_o the_o subject_n propriety_n in_o his_o estate_n and_o the_o be_v of_o parliament_n and_o that_o no_o law_n be_v make_v nor_o money_n take_v from_o the_o subject_n but_o by_o the_o parliament_n consent_v be_v part_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o republic_n or_o government_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v long_o disuse_v parliament_n upon_o displeasure_n against_o they_o because_o they_o curb_v monopoly_n and_o correct_v abuse_n of_o officer_n etc._n etc._n have_v no_o way_n to_o lay_v they_o by_o for_o ever_o but_o to_o invade_v the_o subject_n propriety_n and_o to_o assume_v the_o power_n of_o lay_v tax_n and_o raise_v money_n without_o they_o and_o that_o if_o thus_o parliament_n and_o propriety_n be_v destroy_v the_o government_n be_v dissolve_v or_o alter_v and_o no_o man_n have_v any_o security_n of_o estate_n or_o liberty_n or_o life_n but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n who_o will_n will_v be_v the_o only_a law_n they_o say_v also_o that_o those_o that_o counsel_v he_o to_o this_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o unfit_a to_o counsel_v he_o than_o parliament_n who_o be_v his_o high_a court_n and_o council_n the_o
christianity_n that_o he_o frequent_v alehouse_n and_o have_v sometime_o be_v drink_v that_o he_o turn_v the_o table_n alter-wife_n etc._n etc._n with_o more_o such_o as_o this_o the_o vicar_n have_v a_o curate_n under_o he_o in_o the_o town_n who_o they_o also_o accuse_v and_o a_o curate_n at_o a_o chapel_n in_o the_o parish_n a_o common_a tippler_n and_o a_o drunkard_n a_o rail_a quarrel_n a_o ignorant_a insufficient_a man_n who_o as_o i_o find_v by_o examine_v he_o understand_v not_o the_o common_a point_n of_o the_o child_n catechism_n but_o say_v some_o good_a word_n to_o they_o sometime_o out_o of_o musculus_n common_a place_n in_o english_a which_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a book_n he_o have_v and_o his_o trade_n in_o the_o weekday_n be_v unlawful_a marriage_n the_o people_n put_v their_o petition_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o sir_n henry_n herbert_n burgess_n for_o bewdley_n a_o town_n two_o mile_n distant_a the_o vicar_n know_v his_o insufficiency_n and_o hear_v how_o two_o other_o in_o his_o case_n have_v speed_v desire_v to_o compound_v the_o business_n with_o they_o and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o sir_n henry_n herbert_n and_o other_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v instead_o of_o his_o present_a curate_n in_o the_o town_n allow_v 60_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o a_o preacher_n who_o fourteen_o of_o they_o nominate_v shall_v choose_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o hinder_v this_o preacher_n from_o preach_v whenever_o he_o please_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v read_v common_a prayer_n and_o do_v all_o else_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o they_o prefer_v not_o their_o petition_n against_o he_o nor_o against_o his_o curate_n but_o he_o keep_v his_o place_n which_o be_v worth_a to_o he_o near_o 200_o l._n per_fw-la ann._n allow_v that_o 60_o l._n out_o of_o it_o to_o their_o lecturer_n to_o perform_v this_o he_o give_v a_o bond_n of_o 500_o l._n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o finish_v some_o of_o they_o desire_v old_a mr._n lapthorn_n a_o famous_a man_n turn_v from_o nonconformity_n by_o king_n james_n to_o come_v and_o preach_v with_o they_o on_o trial_n to_o be_v their_o lecturer_n mr._n lapthorn_n roughness_n and_o great_a immethodicalness_n and_o digression_n so_o offend_v the_o intelligent_a lead_a party_n that_o they_o reject_v he_o somewhat_o uncivil_o to_o his_o great_a displeasure_n hereupon_o they_o invite_v i_o to_o they_o from_o bridgnorth_n the_o bailiff_n of_o the_o town_n and_o all_o the_o peoffee_n desire_v i_o to_o preach_v with_o they_o in_o order_n to_o a_o full_a determination_n my_o mind_n be_v much_o to_o the_o place_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v to_o i_o because_o it_o be_v a_o full_a congregation_n and_o most_o convenient_a temple_n a_o ignorant_a rude_a and_o revel_a people_n for_o the_o great_a part_n who_o have_v need_n of_o preach_v and_o yet_o have_v among_o they_o a_o small_a company_n of_o convert_v who_o be_v humble_a godly_a and_o of_o good_a conversation_n and_o not_o much_o hate_v by_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o the_o fit_a to_o assist_v their_o teacher_n but_o above_o all_o because_o they_o have_v hardly_o ever_o have_v any_o lively_a serious_a preach_v among_o they_o for_o bridgnorth_n have_v make_v i_o resolve_v that_o i_o will_v never_o more_o go_v among_o a_o people_n that_o have_v be_v harden_v in_o unprositableness_n under_o a_o awaken_n ministry_n but_o either_o to_o such_o as_o never_o have_v any_o convince_a preacher_n or_o to_o such_o as_o have_v profit_v by_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o come_v to_o kiderminster_n and_o have_v preach_v there_o one_o day_n i_o be_v choose_v nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la for_o though_o fourteen_o only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v they_o desire_v to_o please_v the_o rest_n and_o thus_o i_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o that_o place_n which_o have_v the_o chief_a of_o my_o labour_n and_o yield_v i_o the_o great_a fruit_n of_o comfort_n and_o i_o note_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o this_o that_o i_o never_o go_v to_o any_o place_n in_o my_o life_n among_o all_o my_o change_n which_o i_o have_v before_o desire_v design_v or_o think_v of_o much_o less_o seek_v but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o i_o never_o think_v of_o till_o the_o sudden_a invitation_n do_v surprise_v i_o §_o 30._o when_o i_o have_v be_v here_o a_o while_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o july_n the_o two_o family_n which_o i_o have_v last_o live_v in_o at_o dudley_n and_o bridgnorth_n be_v at_o once_o visit_v with_o sickness_n and_o they_o both_o send_v for_o i_o upon_o a_o conceit_n of_o my_o skill_n in_o physic_n but_o be_v from_o home_n i_o go_v to_o neither_o of_o they_o and_o it_o prove_v a_o most_o contagious_a malignant_a fever_n next_o the_o plague_n mrs._n foley_n and_o some_o of_o her_o family_n die_v and_o mr._n madestard_n his_o wife_n and_o a_o gentlewoman_n that_o live_v with_o they_o die_v within_o a_o day_n or_o two_o each_o of_o other_o be_v with_o my_o old_a friend_n mr._n william_n rowley_n the_o sad_a message_n come_v to_o we_o mr._n madestard_n be_v his_o kinsman_n and_o i_o go_v with_o he_o to_o the_o funeral_n and_o preach_v his_o funeral_n sermon_n in_o so_o deep_a a_o sense_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o that_o unprofitable_a people_n and_o the_o deep_a groan_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n for_o their_o obdurateness_n that_o i_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o tell_v they_o my_o fear_n of_o some_o heavy_a judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o that_o place_n which_o they_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o lay_v to_o heart_n than_o their_o pastor_n death_n i_o have_v never_o before_o nor_o ever_o do_v i_o since_o presume_v upon_o such_o kind_n of_o prediction_n nor_o do_v i_o speak_v that_o with_o any_o pretence_n of_o prophecy_n but_o the_o expression_n of_o that_o fear_n i_o can_v not_o then_o suppress_v my_o text_n be_v ezek_n 33._o 33._o and_o when_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v lo_o it_o will_v come_v then_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v be_v among_o they_o and_o when_o the_o war_n be_v begin_v the_o town_n be_v against_o the_o parliament_n be_v a_o garrison_n for_o the_o king_n keep_v by_o the_o neighbour_n gentleman_n of_o the_o country_n who_o fortify_v the_o castle_n and_o when_o the_o parliament_n force_n come_v to_o take_v the_o town_n they_o cast_v such_o effectual_a firework_n from_o the_o castle_n as_o burn_v down_o the_o town_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o burn_v also_o the_o great_a church_n where_o i_o preach_v that_o sermon_n and_o where_o mr._n madstard_n be_v inter_v so_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v undo_v and_o fain_o to_o lie_v under_o hedge_n till_o the_o compassion_n of_o other_o afford_v they_o entertainment_n and_o habitation_n and_o as_o for_o their_o church_n it_o be_v a_o great_a while_n before_o it_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o that_o after_o two_o general_a collection_n for_o it_o the_o first_o time_n that_o i_o come_v among_o they_o when_o the_o war_n be_v pass_v i_o choose_v the_o same_o text_n again_o to_o preach_v on_o to_o call_v their_o sin_n against_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o remembrance_n but_o they_o and_o i_o be_v so_o much_o interrupt_v with_o tear_n that_o with_o some_o pawse_n i_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o proceed_v on_o to_o the_o end_n §_o 31._o whilst_o i_o continue_v at_o kederminster_n it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v i_o much_o encouragement_n by_o the_o success_n of_o my_o weak_a but_o hearty_a labour_n as_o when_o i_o be_v young_a i_o use_v to_o keep_v a_o daily_a catalogue_n of_o my_o daily_a mercy_n and_o sin_n but_o when_o i_o grow_v elder_a i_o find_v that_o course_n have_v its_o inconvenience_n and_o take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n and_o therefore_o i_o only_o record_v those_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a even_o so_o when_o i_o first_o enter_v upon_o my_o labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n i_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v humble_v reform_a or_o convert_v but_o when_o i_o have_v labour_v long_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o convert_v be_v so_o many_o that_o i_o can_v not_o afford_v time_n for_o such_o particular_a observation_n about_o every_o one_o of_o they_o leave_v i_o shall_v omit_v some_o great_a work_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o leave_v that_o to_o their_o compassionate_a familiar_a neighbour_n and_o take_v notice_n myself_o of_o family_n and_o considerable_a number_n at_o once_o that_o come_v in_o and_o grow_v up_o i_o scarce_o know_v how_o §_o 32._o all_o this_o forementioned_a time_n of_o my_o ministry_n be_v pass_v under_o my_o fore-described_n weakness_n which_o be_v so_o great_a as_o make_v i_o live_v and_o preach_v in_o some_o continual_a expectation_n of_o death_n suppose_v still_o that_o i_o have_v not_o long_o to_o live_v and_o this_o i_o find_v
increase_v my_o faith_n and_o give_v my_o soul_n a_o clear_a fight_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o invisible_a world_n §_o 37._o whilst_o i_o be_v thus_o employ_v between_o outward_a labour_n and_o inward_a trial_n satan_n stir_v up_o a_o little_a inconsiderable_a rage_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o i_o the_o town_n have_v be_v former_o eminent_a for_o vanity_n have_v yearly_o a_o show_n in_o which_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o paint_a form_n of_o giant_n and_o such_o like_a foolery_n to_o walk_v about_o the_o street_n with_o and_o though_o i_o say_v nothing_o against_o they_o as_o be_v not_o simple_o evil_a yet_o on_o every_o one_o of_o those_o day_n of_o riot_n the_o rabble_n of_o the_o more_o vicious_a sort_n have_v still_o some_o spleen_n to_o vent_v against_o i_o as_o one_o part_n of_o their_o game_n and_o once_o all_o the_o ignorant_a rout_n be_v rage_v mad_a against_o i_o for_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n to_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o infant_n before_o regeneration_n have_v so_o much_o gild_n and_o corruption_n as_o make_v they_o loathsome_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n whereupon_o they_o vent_v it_o abroad_o in_o the_o country_n that_o i_o preach_v that_o god_n hate_v or_o loach_v infant_n so_o that_o they_o rail_v at_o i_o as_o i_o pass_v through_o the_o street_n the_o next_o lord_n day_n i_o clear_v and_o confirm_v it_o and_o show_v they_o that_o if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a their_o infant_n have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n of_o baptism_n or_o of_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o dare_v say_v that_o their_o child_n be_v save_v without_o a_o saviour_n and_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o why_o they_o baptize_v they_o with_o much_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o afterward_o they_o be_v ashamed_a and_o as_o mute_a as_o fish_n once_o one_o of_o the_o drunken_a beggar_n of_o the_o town_n raise_v a_o slander_n of_o i_o that_o i_o be_v under_o a_o tree_n with_o a_o woman_n a_o ill-famed_a beggar_n of_o the_o town_n all_o the_o drunkard_n have_v get_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n before_o i_o can_v find_v out_o the_o original_a i_o get_v three_o or_o four_o of_o they_o bind_v to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n and_o the_o sot_n himself_o that_o raise_v the_o slander_n confess_v before_o the_o court_n that_o he_o see_v i_o in_o a_o rainy_a day_n on_o horseback_n stand_v under_o a_o oak_n which_o grow_v in_o a_o thick_a hedge_n and_o the_o woman_n aforesaid_a stand_n for_o shelter_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o hedge_n under_o the_o same_o tree_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o we_o see_v not_o one_o another_o but_o he_o speak_v it_o as_o a_o jest_n and_o the_o company_n be_v glad_a of_o the_o occasion_n to_o feed_v their_o malice_n so_o they_o all_o ask_v i_o forgiveness_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o magistrate_n immediate_o to_o release_v they_o all_o there_o live_v at_o kinver_n a_o ancient_a prudent_a reverend_a divine_a mr._n john_n cross_n who_o die_v since_o pastor_n of_o matthews_n friday-street_n in_o london_n this_o godly_a man_n have_v be_v the_o chief_a mean_n of_o the_o good_a which_o be_v do_v in_o kidderminster_n before_o my_o come_n thither_o when_o i_o come_v i_o get_v he_o to_o take_v every_o second_o day_n in_o a_o weekly_a lecture_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v once_o that_o a_o woman_n defame_v he_o at_o kidderminster_n open_o and_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o he_o will_v have_v ravish_v she_o mr._n cross_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n send_v one_o before_o to_o desire_v the_o bailiff_n and_o justice_n to_o call_v she_o to_o examination_n and_o he_o come_v after_o and_o sit_v in_o a_o common_a dark_a colour_a coat_n among_o many_o other_o in_o the_o bailiff_n parlour_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o bailiff_n call_v she_o in_o and_o she_o stand_v impudent_o to_o the_o accusation_n the_o bailiff_n ask_v she_o whether_o she_o know_v the_o man_n if_o she_o see_v he_o which_o she_o confident_o affirm_v he_o ask_v she_o be_v it_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n or_o the_o other_o man_n or_o any_o there_o and_o she_o say_v o_o no_o god_n forbid_v that_o she_o shall_v accuse_v any_o of_o they_o mr._n cross_v say_v be_o not_o i_o the_o man_n and_o she_o say_v no_o she_o know_v the_o man_n well_o enough_o and_o when_o they_o have_v tell_v she_o that_o this_o be_v mr._n cross_n she_o fall_v down_o on_o her_o knee_n and_o ask_v he_o forgiveness_n and_o confess_v that_o one_o of_o his_o neighbour_n who_o be_v his_o great_a accuser_n at_o the_o bishop_n court_n have_v hire_v she_o to_o report_v it_o but_o the_o good_a man_n forgive_v they_o all_o §_o 38._o and_o here_o i_o must_v return_v to_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o parliament_n because_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v without_o connote_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o which_o be_v administer_v when_o the_o londoner_n cry_v to_o the_o house_n for_o justice_n and_o honour_v those_o member_n who_o be_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o delinquent_n and_o dishonour_v those_o that_o please_v the_o king_n a_o breach_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v among_o themselves_o and_o the_o lord_n digby_n the_o lord_n falkland_n and_o divers_a other_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o join_v with_o the_o king_n be_v not_o so_o immovable_a as_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n who_o neither_o hope_n nor_o fear_n nor_o discontent_n will_v alienate_v from_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o think_v well_o of_o yet_o other_o be_v try_v with_o the_o offer_n of_o preferment_n the_o lord_n say_v be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n mr._n oliver_n st._n john_n be_v make_v the_o king_n solicitor_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o this_o do_v not_o alter_v they_o so_z other_o of_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o no_o preferment_n leave_v they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o seek_v themselves_o or_o set_v their_o fidelity_n to_o sale_n when_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o king_n desire_v to_o sign_v the_o bill_n many_o bishop_n be_v call_v to_o give_v he_o their_o advice_n and_o it_o be_v common_o report_v that_o archbishop_n usher_n and_o divers_a other_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v lawful_o concur_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o parliament_n proceed_v according_a to_o law_n though_o his_o own_o judgement_n be_v that_o their_o sentence_n be_v unjust_a but_o dr._n juxon_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n advise_v he_o to_o do_v nothing_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o other_o will_v give_v no_o advice_n at_o all_o when_o the_o king_n have_v subscribe_v and_o strafford_n be_v behead_v he_o much_o repent_v it_o even_o to_o the_o last_o as_o his_o speech_n at_o his_o death_n express_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v different_a about_o these_o proceed_n some_o thought_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o at_o all_o be_v displease_v and_o provoke_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v any_o other_o justice_n or_o attempt_v any_o other_o reformation_n but_o what_o they_o can_v procure_v the_o king_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o and_o these_o say_v when_o you_o have_v displease_v and_o provoke_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a he_o will_v be_v your_o king_n still_o and_o when_o you_o have_v sit_v to_o the_o long_a you_o must_v be_v dissolve_v at_o last_o you_o have_v no_o power_n over_o his_o person_n though_o you_o have_v power_n over_o delinquent_n subject_n and_o if_o he_o protect_v they_o by_o arm_n you_o must_v either_o be_v ruin_v yourselves_o by_o his_o displeasure_n or_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n displease_v he_o be_v but_o exasperate_a he_o and_o will_v you_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o king_n that_o hate_v you_o prince_n have_v great_a mind_n which_o can_v easy_o suffer_v contradiction_n and_o rebuke_n the_o more_o you_o offend_v he_o the_o less_o you_o can_v trust_v he_o and_o when_o mutual_a confidence_n be_v go_v a_o war_n be_v beginning_n and_o if_o it_o come_v to_o a_o war_n either_o you_o will_v conquer_v or_o be_v conquer_v or_o come_v to_o agreement_n if_o you_o be_v conquer_v you_o and_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v ruin_v and_o he_o will_v be_v absolute_a and_o subdue_v parliament_n and_o govern_v as_o he_o please_v if_o you_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n it_o will_v be_v either_o such_o as_o you_o force_v he_o to_o or_o as_o he_o be_v willing_a of_o if_o the_o latter_a it_o may_v be_v easy_o and_o cheap_a do_v before_o a_o war_n than_o after_o if_o the_o former_a it_o will_v much_o weaken_v it_o and_o if_o you_o conquer_v he_o what_o the_o better_a be_v you_o he_o will_v still_o be_v king_n you_o can_v but_o force_v he_o to_o a_o agreement_n and_o how_o quick_o will_v he_o have_v power_n and_o
himself_o these_o numerous_a petitioner_n also_o be_v very_o offensive_a to_o the_o king_n insomuch_o that_o once_o some_o of_o his_o cavalier_n come_v out_o upon_o they_o arm_v as_o they_o pass_v by_o whitehall_n and_o catch_v some_o of_o they_o and_o cut_v off_o their_o ear_n and_o sir_n richard_n wiseman_n lead_v they_o there_o be_v some_o fray_n about_o westminster-abbey_n between_o the_o cavalier_n and_o they_o and_o sir_n richard_n wiseman_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o stone_n from_o off_o the_o abbey_n wall_n and_o when_o at_o last_o the_o king_n forsake_v the_o city_n these_o tumult_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n allege_v by_o he_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o be_v safe_a thus_o rash_a attempt_n of_o headstrong_a people_n do_v work_n against_o the_o good_a end_n which_o they_o themselves_o intend_v and_o the_o zeal_n which_o have_v censorious_a strife_n and_o envy_n do_v tend_v to_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o overdo_v be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o undo_v §_o 41._o 2._o and_o some_o member_n of_o the_o house_n do_v cherish_v these_o disorder_n and_o because_o that_o the_o subject_n have_v liberty_n to_o petition_n therefore_o they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o their_o liberty_n in_o a_o disorderly_a way_n when_o they_o have_v disgrace_v ship-money_n and_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n and_o bow_v towards_o altar_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v against_o law_n they_o stop_v not_o there_o but_o set_v themselves_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v settle_v by_o law_n and_o though_o parliament_n may_v draw_v up_o bill_n for_o repeal_n law_n yet_o have_v the_o king_n his_o negative_a voice_n and_o without_o his_o consent_n they_o can_v do_v it_o which_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v yet_o do_v they_o too_o easy_o admit_v of_o petition_n against_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n and_o connive_v at_o all_o the_o clamour_n and_o paper_n which_o be_v against_o they_o have_v they_o only_o endeavour_v the_o ejection_n of_o lay_v chancellor_n and_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n or_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o subordinate_a discipline_n and_o only_o the_o correct_v and_o reform_v of_o the_o liturgy_n perhaps_o it_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v more_o patient_o but_o some_o particular_a member_n concur_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o imprudent_a reformer_n who_o be_v for_o no_o less_o than_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o bishop_n and_o liturgy_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o lord_n brook_n write_v his_o book_n against_o episcopacy_n and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o sir_n henry_n vane_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v all_o up_o to_o the_o bigh_a resolution_n and_o by_o his_o part_n and_o converse_n draw_v many_o so_o far_o to_o his_o mind_n and_o also_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o young_a less_o experience_a sort_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o private_a christian_n in_o the_o country_n be_v much_o against_o amend_v the_o bishop_n and_o liturgy_n and_o think_v this_o be_v but_o to_o guild_v over_o our_o danger_n and_o lose_v our_o opportunity_n but_o they_o be_v for_o a_o utter_a extirpation_n though_o none_o of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o parliament_n yet_o those_o member_n which_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n do_v much_o to_o encourage_v the_o petitioner_n who_o in_o a_o disorderly_a manner_n labour_v to_o effect_v it_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o who_o be_v account_v most_o moderate_a usher_n williams_n morton_n and_o many_o other_o episcopal_a divine_n with_o they_o have_v before_o this_o in_o a_o committee_n at_o westminster_n agree_v on_o certain_a point_n of_o reformation_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o afterward_o though_o out_o of_o the_o proper_a place_n when_o we_o come_v to_o our_o proposal_n at_o the_o king_n be_v return_v 1660._o but_o when_o the_o same_o man_n see_v that_o great_a thing_n be_v aim_v at_o and_o episcopacy_n itself_o in_o danger_n or_o their_o grandeur_n and_o riches_n at_o the_o least_o most_o of_o they_o turn_v against_o the_o parliament_n and_o be_v almost_o as_o much_o displease_v as_o other_o §_o 42._o 3._o and_o the_o great_a distrust_n which_o the_o parliament_n have_v of_o the_o king_n be_v another_o thing_n which_o hasten_v the_o war_n for_o they_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o be_v unmoveable_a as_o to_o his_o judgement_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o whatever_o he_o grant_v they_o be_v but_o in_o design_n to_o get_v his_o advantage_n utter_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v but_o watch_v for_o such_o a_o opportunity_n they_o suppose_v that_o he_o utter_o abhor_v the_o parliament_n and_o their_o action_n against_o his_o ship-money_n his_o judge_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o whatever_o he_o promise_v they_o they_o believe_v he_o not_o nor_o dare_v take_v his_o word_n which_o they_o be_v harden_v in_o by_o those_o former_a action_n of_o he_o which_o they_o call_v the_o breach_n of_o his_o former_a promise_n §_o 43._o and_o the_o thing_n on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o occasion_v their_o diffidence_n and_o cause_v the_o war_n be_v these_o follow_v especial_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n 1._o the_o army_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o english_a do_v long_o continue_v in_o the_o north_n undisband_v in_o their_o quarter_n till_o the_o parliament_n shall_v provide_v their_o pay_n some_o say_v other_o business_n cause_v the_o delay_n and_o some_o say_v that_o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o soon_o disband_v but_o the_o army_n of_o the_o english_a want_v pay_n be_v easy_o discontent_v and_o the_o parliament_n say_v that_o the_o court_n draw_v they_o into_o a_o plot_n against_o the_o house_n to_o march_v sudden_o up_o towards_o london_n and_o to_o master_n the_o parliament_n divers_a of_o the_o chief_a officer_n be_v examine_v sir_n jacob_n astley_n o_o neale_n sir_n fulh_n hunk_n my_o mother-in-law's_a brother_n and_o many_o other_o and_o they_o almost_o all_o confess_v some_o such_o thing_n that_o some_o near_o the_o king_n but_o not_o he_o himself_o have_v treat_v with_o they_o about_o bring_v up_o the_o army_n but_o none_o of_o they_o talk_v of_o destroy_v or_o force_v the_o parliament_n these_o examination_n and_o deposition_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o parliament_n which_o do_v very_o much_o to_o persuade_v abundance_n of_o people_n that_o the_o king_n do_v but_o watch_v while_o he_o quiet_v they_o with_o promise_n to_o master_v they_o by_o force_n and_o use_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o this_o action_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o dangerous_a diffidence_n of_o the_o king_n §_o 44._o 2._o another_o be_v this_o when_o the_o parliament_n have_v set_v a_o guard_n upon_o their_o own_o house_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v their_o privilege_n the_o king_n discharge_v they_o and_o set_v another_o guard_n upon_o they_o of_o his_o choose_n which_o make_v they_o seem_v as_o much_o afraid_a as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v they_o prisoner_n and_o will_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o command_n that_o guard_n to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o whereupon_o they_o dismiss_v they_o and_o call_v for_o a_o guard_n of_o the_o city_n regiment_n this_o also_o do_v increase_v the_o diffidence_n §_o 45._o 3._o another_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o diffidence_n and_o war_n be_v this_o the_o king_n be_v advise_v no_o long_o to_o stand_v by_o and_o see_v the_o parliament_n affront_v he_o and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v but_o to_o take_v a_o sufficient_a company_n with_o he_o and_o to_o go_v sudden_o in_o person_n to_o the_o house_n and_o there_o to_o demand_v some_o of_o the_o lead_a member_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o justice_n and_o try_v as_o traitor_n whereupon_o he_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o with_o a_o company_n of_o cavalier_n with_o sword_n and_o pistol_n to_o have_v charge_v five_o of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o house_n and_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n house_n with_o high_a treason_n viz_o mr._n pim_n mr._n hampden_n mr._n hollis_n mr._n strew_v and_o sir_n arthur_n haseirigge_n and_o the_o lord_n kimboliun_v after_o earl_n of_o manchester_n and_o lord_n chamberlain_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o king_n be_v not_o so_o secret_a or_o speedy_a in_o this_o action_n but_o the_o member_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o before_o his_o come_n and_o absent_v themselves_o be_v together_o at_o a_o inner_a house_n in_o red-lyon_n court_n in_o watling_n street_n near_o breadstreet_n in_o london_n and_o so_o the_o king_n and_o his_o company_n lay_v hand_n on_o none_o but_o go_v their_o way_n have_v the_o five_o member_n be_v there_o the_o rest_n suppose_v they_o will_v have_v take_v they_o away_o by_o violence_n when_o the_o king_n be_v go_v this_o alarm_n do_v cast_v the_o house_n into_o such_o apprehension_n as_o if_o one_o after_o another_o their_o liberty_n or_o life_n must_v be_v assault_v
and_o silly_a preacher_n who_o performance_n be_v so_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v better_o keep_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o many_o of_o these_o be_v of_o scandalous_a life_n hereupon_o the_o disciplinarian_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o ignorant_a scandalous_a minister_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o scandalous_a minister_n and_o all_o that_o study_a preferment_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n the_o name_n puritan_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o that_o they_o be_v common_o know_v when_o they_o have_v be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n awhile_o the_o vicious_a multitude_n of_o the_o ungodly_a call_v all_o puritan_n that_o be_v strict_a and_o serious_a in_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v they_o ever_o so_o conformable_a so_o that_o the_o same_o name_n in_o a_o bishop_n mouth_n signify_v a_o nonconformist_n and_o in_o a_o ignorant_a drunkard_n or_o swearer_n mouth_n a_o godly_a obedient_a christian._n but_o the_o people_n be_v the_o great_a number_n become_v among_o themselves_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o in_o spalatensi_n time_n when_o he_o be_v decry_v calvinism_n he_o devise_v the_o name_n of_o doctrinal_a puritan_n which_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v against_o arminianism_n now_o the_o ignorant_a rabble_n hear_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v against_o the_o puritan_n not_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o know_v who_o they_o mean_v be_v embolden_v the_o more_o against_o all_o those_o who_o they_o call_v puritan_n themselves_o and_o their_o rage_n against_o the_o godly_a be_v increase_v and_o they_o cry_v up_o the_o bishop_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o puritan_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v earnest_a for_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o find_v most_o consistent_a with_o their_o ignorance_n carelessness_n and_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o diocesan_n and_o of_o the_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v unhappy_o twist_v together_o in_o england_n and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v against_o the_o prelate_n so_o other_o of_o the_o most_o serious_a godly_a people_n be_v alienate_v from_o they_o on_o all_o these_o foresay_a conjunct_a account_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v deride_v and_o abuse_v by_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n 2._o because_o the_o malignant_a sort_n be_v permit_v to_o make_v religious_a person_n their_o common_a scorn_n 3._o because_o they_o see_v so_o many_o insufficient_a and_o vicious_a man_n among_o the_o conformable_a clergy_n 4._o because_o they_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o part_n and_o piety_n of_o most_o of_o the_o nonconformable_a minister_n 5._o because_o they_o grieve_v to_o see_v so_o many_o excellent_a man_n silence_v while_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v perish_v in_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n 6._o because_o though_o they_o take_v the_o liturgy_n to_o be_v lawful_a yet_o a_o more_o orderly_o serious_a scriptural_a way_n of_o worship_n be_v much_o more_o please_v to_o they_o 7._o because_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o other_o exercise_n which_o they_o find_v much_o benefit_n by_o be_v so_o strict_o look_v after_o that_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o the_o bishop_n court_n do_v make_v it_o much_o more_o perilous_a than_o common_a swear_v and_o drunkenness_n prove_v to_o the_o ungodly_a 8._o because_o the_o book_n that_o be_v publish_v for_o recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n make_v they_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n concur_v with_o the_o profane_a 9_o because_o afternoon_n sermon_n and_o lecture_n though_o by_o conformable_a man_n begin_v to_o be_v put_v down_o in_o divers_a county_n 10._o because_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o conformable_a minister_n be_v suspend_v or_o punish_v for_o not_o read_v the_o book_n of_o sport_n on_o sunday_n or_o about_o altar_n or_o such_o like_a and_o so_o many_o thousand_o family_n and_o many_o worthy_a minister_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o land_n 11._o because_o when_o they_o see_v bow_v towards_o altar_n and_o the_o other_o innovation_n add_v they_o fear_v worse_o and_o know_v not_o where_o they_o will_v end_v 12._o and_o last_o because_o they_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o swear_v man_n to_o their_o whole_a government_n by_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n and_o that_o they_o approve_v of_o ship-money_n and_o other_o such_o encroachment_n on_o their_o civil_a interest_n all_o these_o upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v count_v most_o religious_a fall_v in_o with_o the_o parliament_n in_o england_n insomuch_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o strict_a diligent_a sort_n of_o preacher_n join_v with_o they_o though_o not_o in_o meddle_v with_o arm_n yet_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o fly_v to_o their_o garrison_n and_o almost_o all_o those_o afterward_o call_v presbyterian_o be_v before_o conformist_n very_o few_o of_o all_o that_o learned_a and_o pious_a synod_n at_o westminster_n be_v nonconformist_n before_o and_o yet_o be_v for_o the_o parliament_n suppose_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n lay_v on_o that_o side_n yet_o do_v they_o still_o keep_v up_o a_o honourable_a esteem_n of_o all_o that_o they_o think_v religious_a on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o bishop_n davenant_n bishop_n hall_n bishop_n morton_n archbishop_z usher_z etc._n etc._n but_o as_o to_o the_o generality_n they_o go_v so_o unanimous_o the_o other_o way_n that_o upon_o my_o knowledge_n many_o that_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v yet_o run_v into_o the_o parliament_n army_n or_o take_v their_o part_n as_o sheep_n go_v together_o for_o company_n move_v by_o this_o argument_n sure_a god_n will_v not_o suffer_v almost_o all_o his_o most_o religious_a servant_n to_o err_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o if_o all_o these_o shall_v perish_v what_o will_v become_v of_o religion_n but_o these_o be_v insufficient_a ground_n to_o go_v upon_o and_o abundance_n of_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o the_o country_n who_o be_v civil_a do_v flock_n in_o to_o the_o parliament_n and_o fill_v up_o their_o army_n afterward_o mere_o because_o they_o hear_v man_n swear_v for_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o bishop_n and_o hear_v other_o pray_v that_o be_v against_o they_o and_o because_o they_o hear_v the_o king_n soldier_n with_o horrid_a oath_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o see_v they_o live_v in_o debauchery_n and_o the_o parliament_n soldier_n flock_v to_o sermon_n and_o talk_v of_o religion_n and_o pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n together_o on_o their_o guard_n and_o all_o the_o sober_a man_n that_o i_o be_v acquaint_v with_o who_o be_v against_o the_o parliament_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v the_o king_n have_v the_o better_a cause_n but_o the_o parliament_n have_v the_o better_a man_n and_o indeed_o this_o unhappy_a complication_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o prelacy_n and_o profaneness_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o prelacy_n to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o religious_a party_n be_v the_o visible_a cause_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o understand_a world_n that_o ever_o be_v capable_a of_o observe_v it_o §_o 50._o and_o whereas_o the_o king_n party_n usual_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o seditious_a preacher_n that_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o not_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o they_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o war_n except_o a_o inconsiderable_a number_n of_o they_o one_o perhaps_o in_o a_o county_n if_o so_o much_o but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o discover_v their_o dislike_n of_o the_o book_n of_o sport_n and_o bow_v to_o altar_n and_o diminish_v preach_v and_o silence_v minister_n and_o such_o like_a and_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o parliament_n attempt_v a_o reformation_n of_o they_o 2._o but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o almost_o all_o these_o be_v conformable_a minister_n the_o law_n and_o bishop_n have_v cast_v out_o the_o nonconformist_n long_o enough_o before_o insomuch_o that_o i_o know_v not_o of_o two_o nonconformist_n in_o a_o county_n but_o those_o that_o make_v up_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n and_o that_o through_o the_o land_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o parliament_n party_n be_v almost_o all_o such_o as_o have_v till_o then_o conform_v and_o take_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o long_v to_o have_v that_o necessity_n remove_v §_o 51._o when_o the_o war_n be_v beginning_n the_o party_n set_v name_n of_o contempt_n upon_o each_o other_o and_o also_o take_v such_o title_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o cause_n as_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a mean_n for_o that_o which_o they_o design_v the_o old_a name_n of_o puritan_n
and_o formalist_n be_v not_o now_o broad_a enough_o nor_o of_o sufficient_a force_n the_o king_n party_n as_o their_o serious_a word_n call_v the_o parliament_n party_n rebel_n and_o as_o their_o common_a ludicrous_a name_n the_o roundhead_n the_o original_n of_o which_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v some_o say_v it_o be_v because_o the_o puritan_n then_o common_o wear_v short_a hair_n and_o the_o king_n party_n long_a hair_n some_o sâ—y_n it_o be_v because_o the_o queen_n at_o strafford_n trial_n ask_v who_o that_o round-headed_n man_n be_v meaning_n mr._n pym_n because_o he_o speak_v so_o strong_o the_o parliament_n party_n call_v the_o other_o side_n common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o malignant_n as_o suppose_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o serious_a godliness_n go_v that_o way_n in_o a_o desire_n to_o destroy_v the_o religious_a out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o parliament_n put_v that_o name_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o soldier_n they_o call_v cavalier_n because_o they_o take_v that_o name_n to_o themselves_o and_o afterward_o they_o call_v they_o damme_n because_o god_n damn_v i_o be_v become_v a_o common_a curse_n and_o as_o a_o byword_n among_o they_o the_o king_n profess_v to_o sight_n for_o the_o subject_n liberty_n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o parliament_n profess_v the_o same_o and_o all_o their_o commission_n be_v grant_v as_o for_o king_n and_o parliament_n for_o the_o parliament_n profess_v that_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o king_n from_o the_o parliament_n can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o destruction_n of_o the_o government_n and_o that_o the_o divider_n be_v the_o destroyer_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n and_o if_o the_o soldier_n ask_v each_o other_o at_o any_o surprise_n or_o meeting_n who_o be_v you_o for_o those_o on_o the_o king_n side_n say_v for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o other_o say_v for_o king_n and_o parliament_n the_o king_n disown_v their_o service_n as_o a_o scorn_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o fight_v for_o king_n and_o parliament_n when_o their_o army_n be_v ready_a to_o charge_v he_o in_o the_o field_n they_o say_v to_o this_o 1._o that_o they_o fight_v to_o redeem_v he_o from_o they_o that_o take_v he_o a_o voluntary_a captive_n and_o will_v separate_v he_o from_o his_o parliament_n 2._o that_o they_o fight_v against_o his_o will_n only_o but_o not_o against_o his_o person_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o rescue_v and_o preserve_v nor_o against_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v for_o they_o 3._o that_o as_o all_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n do_v execute_v their_o sentence_n in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o this_o by_o his_o own_o law_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o authority_n so_o much_o more_o may_v his_o parliament_n do_v §_o 52._o but_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o main_a matter_n what_o satisfy_v so_o many_o of_o the_o intelligent_a part_n of_o the_o country_n to_o side_n with_o the_o parliament_n when_o the_o war_n begin_v what_o incline_v their_o affection_n i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o their_o approbation_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o reformation_n make_v they_o the_o easy_o believe_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o war_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o dissenter_n which_o put_v the_o matter_n to_o debate_n among_o themselves_o in_o warwickshire_n sir_n francis_n nethersole_n a_o religious_a knight_n be_v against_o the_o parliament_n war_n and_o covenant_n though_o not_o for_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o war_n against_o they_o in_o glocestershire_n mr._n geree_n a_o old_a eminent_a nonconformist_n and_o mr._n copell_n a_o learned_a minister_n who_o put_v out_o himself_o to_o prevent_v be_v put_v out_o for_o the_o book_n of_o recreation_n and_o some_o other_o with_o they_o be_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o war_n so_o be_v mr._n lyford_n of_o sherborn_n in_o dorcetshire_n and_o mr._n francis_n bampfield_n his_o successor_n and_o some_o other_o godly_a minister_n in_o other_o country_n and_o many_o resolve_v to_o meddle_v on_o no_o side_n those_o that_o be_v against_o the_o parliament_n war_n be_v of_o three_o mind_n or_o party_n one_o part_n think_v that_o no_o king_n may_v be_v resist_v but_o these_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o more_o notice_n of_o the_o other_o think_v that_o our_o king_n may_v not_o be_v at_o all_o resist_v because_o he_o be_v our_o sovereign_n and_o we_o have_v swear_v to_o his_o supremacy_n and_o if_o he_o be_v supreme_a he_o have_v neither_o superior_a nor_o equal_a and_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n the_o three_o sort_n grant_v that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o king_n may_v be_v resist_v as_o bilson_n and_o other_o bishop_n hold_v but_o not_o in_o this_o case_n 1._o because_o the_o law_n give_v he_o the_o militia_n which_o be_v contend_v for_o and_o the_o law_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o power_n 2._o because_o say_v they_o the_o parliament_n begin_v the_o war_n by_o permit_v tumult_n to_o deprive_v the_o member_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o affront_n and_o dishonour_v the_o king_n 3._o because_o the_o member_n themselves_o be_v subject_n and_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o resist_v 4._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o defend_v reformation_n or_o religion_n by_o force_n against_o 〈◊〉_d sovereign_n no_o such_o good_a end_n will_v warrant_v evil_a mean_n 5._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o scripture_n itself_o which_o condemn_v all_o that_o resist_v the_o high_a power_n and_o as_o for_o the_o primitive_a christiansâ—_n it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o no_o other_o lawful_a weapon_n against_o they_o but_o prayer_n and_o tear_n 6._o it_o import_v a_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o king_n as_o if_o he_o be_v about_o to_o destroy_v religion_n liberty_n or_o parliament_n all_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o defend_v as_o in_o all_o his_o declaration_n do_v appear_v 7._o it_o justifi_v the_o papist_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o rebellion_n and_o take_v the_o odium_n from_o they_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o lay_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o protestant_a cause_n 8._o it_o proceed_v from_o impatience_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v man_n to_o fly_v to_o unlawful_a mean_n religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v better_a by_o patient_a suffering_n these_o be_v their_o reason_n who_o be_v against_o the_o parliament_n war_n which_o may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o mr._n dudley_n dig_v his_o book_n and_o mr._n welden_n and_o mr._n michael_n hudson_n and_o sir_n francis_n nethersole_n §_o 53._o as_o for_o those_o on_o the_o parliament_n side_n i_o will_v first_o tell_v you_o what_o they_o say_v to_o these_o eight_o reason_n and_o next_o what_o reason_n move_v they_o to_o take_v the_o other_o side_n 1._o to_o the_o first_o reason_n they_o say_v as_o before_o that_o for_o the_o law_n to_o give_v the_o king_n the_o â—â—â—â—itia_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o people_n in_o parliament_n consent_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o matter_n of_o war_n and_o to_o fight_v for_o he_o and_o under_o his_o conduct_n for_o the_o law_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o militia_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o people_n own_o sword_n and_o strength_n and_o that_o this_o consent_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v mean_v against_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o consent_v to_o destroy_v themselves_o whenever_o he_o command_v it_o be_v a_o exposition_n against_o nature_n sense_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o mankind_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o same_o law_n require_v sheriff_n to_o exercise_v the_o militia_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o this_o against_o the_o king_n personal_a command_n and_o in_o the_o king_n name_n because_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v by_o law_n settle_v those_o court_n and_o method_n of_o execution_n a_o command_n of_o the_o king_n alone_o can_v no_o more_o prevail_v against_o they_o than_o it_o can_v abrogate_v a_o law_n and_o the_o law_n say_v they_o be_v above_o the_o king_n because_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v more_o than_o the_o king_n alone_o and_o they_o pretend_v also_o precedent_n for_o their_o resistance_n 2._o to_o the_o second_o they_o say_v that_o when_o 200000_o protestant_n be_v murder_v in_o ireland_n and_o their_o friend_n so_o bold_a in_o england_n and_o the_o parliament_n destruction_n so_o industruous_o endeavour_v it_o be_v no_o time_n for_o they_o to_o rebuke_v their_o friend_n upon_o term_n of_o civility_n and_o good_a manner_n though_o their_o zeal_n be_v mix_v with_o indiscretion_n and_o that_o if_o the_o londoner_n have_v not_o show_v that_o zeal_n
for_o they_o it_o may_v have_v embolden_v their_o enemy_n against_o they_o and_o that_o if_o the_o permit_v of_o petitioner_n to_o crowd_v to_o they_o too_o bold_o and_o speak_v too_o unmannerly_a can_v be_v call_v the_o raise_n of_o a_o war_n when_o they_o fight_v with_o none_o but_o be_v assault_v themselves_o than_o the_o call_n up_o of_o the_o army_n from_o the_o north_n be_v much_o more_o so_o and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o the_o beginner_n or_o have_v they_o be_v the_o beginner_n it_o have_v be_v lawful_a be_v but_o to_o bring_v delinquent_n to_o justice_n as_o the_o sheriff_n himself_o may_v in_o obedience_n to_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n but_o the_o irish_a flame_n which_o threaten_v they_o be_v kindle_v before_o all_o these_o 3._o to_o the_o three_o they_o say_v that_o the_o parliament_n be_v subject_n limited_o and_o not_o simple_o as_o the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a but_o a_o limit_a king_n viz._n limit_v by_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n they_o be_v subject_n to_o he_o according_a to_o law_n but_o not_o subject_a to_o arbitrary_a government_n against_o law_n their_o propriety_n be_v except_v in_o their_o subjection_n and_o they_o have_v certain_a liberty_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n and_o also_o they_o say_v that_o as_o the_o sheriff_n be_v a_o subject_a and_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n subject_n and_o yet_o may_v resist_v the_o king_n letter_n even_o under_o the_o broad-seal_n and_o his_o messenger_n or_o arm_a man_n that_o act_n illegal_o because_o the_o law_n which_o have_v his_o authority_n and_o the_o parliament's_n enable_v they_o so_o to_o do_v so_o also_o may_v the_o parliament_n which_o be_v his_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n and_o they_o say_v that_o as_o they_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n they_o have_v part_n in_o the_o summa_fw-la potesâ—â—as_fw-la and_o so_o far_o be_v not_o subject_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o supreme_a be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o kingdom_n though_o it_o be_v express_v in_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o king_n be_v style_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o france_n and_o yet_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o no_o french_a man_n may_v lawful_o â—ear_v arm_n against_o he_o 4._o they_o say_v to_o the_o four_o that_o they_o whole_o grant_v it_o that_o though_o religion_n may_v be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o lawful_a war_n yet_o not_o of_o a_o rebellion_n nor_o may_v any_o reformation_n be_v perform_v by_o any_o action_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o place_n and_o calling_n of_o the_o performer_n but_o where_o the_o mean_n be_v lawful_a religion_n and_o reformation_n be_v lawful_a ends._n 5._o to_o the_o five_o they_o say_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o all_o good_a christian_n and_o protestant_n that_o true_a authority_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v by_o any_o subject_a but_o all_o protestant_n or_o most_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o a_o limit_a governor_n which_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v may_v perform_v a_o act_n of_o will_n which_o be_v no_o act_n of_o authority_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o high_a judicature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v rebellion_n in_o they_o that_o resist_v the_o parliament_n in_o their_o legal_a prosecution_n of_o delinquent_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o land_n and_o themselves_o and_o that_o paul_n rom._n 13._o determine_v not_o at_o all_o whether_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o senate_n be_v the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o the_o resister_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o condemn_a breaker_n of_o that_o order_n and_o command_n 6._o to_o the_o six_o they_o say_v that_o they_o charge_v nothing_o on_o the_o king_n but_o what_o their_o eye_n behold_v viz._n that_o he_o have_v forsake_v his_o parliament_n and_o raise_v arm_n against_o they_o and_o protect_v delinquent_n and_o this_o they_o mention_v but_o as_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o the_o culpability_n they_o charge_v upon_o his_o evil_a counsellor_n and_o instrument_n for_o the_o king_n be_v no_o subject_a be_v liable_a to_o no_o accusation_n in_o any_o of_o his_o 〈…〉_o irish_a the_o papist_n and_o those_o guilty_a person_n who_o will_v ruin_v all_o to_z 〈…〉_o justice_n who_o they_o accuse_v and_o not_o the_o king_n and_o whatever_o 〈…〉_o king_n be_v declaration_n say_v ship-money_n have_v be_v impose_v the_o judge_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o german_a horse_n be_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o northern_a army_n 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v bring_v up_o against_o the_o parliament_n the_o house_n be_v invade_v and_o 〈◊〉_d member_n demand_v a_o guard_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o destruction_n 〈◊〉_d enemy_n be_v powerful_o endeavour_v 7._o 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o they_o say_v that_o for_o the_o supreme_a legislative_a authority_n to_o defend_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o land_n and_o for_o the_o king_n court_n of_o justice_n to_o prosecute_v delinâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d though_o against_o the_o king_n will_n be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n like_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o rebellion_n nor_o any_o justification_n of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o our_o ancient_a government_n or_o kingdom_n will_v itself_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o our_o religion_n 8._o to_o the_o last_o they_o say_v that_o patience_n be_v our_o duty_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v call_v to_o suffering_n and_o god_n be_v â—o_o be_v trust_v in_o the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o but_o if_o the_o irish_a rebel_n have_v foretell_v the_o parliament_n and_o justice_n of_o their_o insurrection_n and_o then_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n and_o nonresistance_n and_o trust_v god_n or_o if_o a_o thief_n that_o will_v rob_v we_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v patient_a and_o not_o resist_v he_o do_v but_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d protestant_n patience_n be_v that_o which_o please_v the_o irish_a or_o if_o a_o king_n must_v be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o party_n the_o french_a man_n patience_n in_o the_o parisian_a massacre_n please_v charles_n ix_o and_o the_o executioner_n and_o if_o in_o all_o country_n the_o protestant_n will_v let_v the_o papist_n cut_v their_o throat_n and_o die_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o patience_n it_o will_v satisfy_v those_o bloody_a adversary_n who_o have_v rather_o we_o die_v in_o such_o honour_n than_o live_v without_o it_o but_o if_o such_o patience_n will_v be_v a_o poor_a excuse_n for_o a_o father_n that_o seek_v not_o to_o preserve_v his_o child_n much_o less_o for_o the_o parliament_n that_o stand_v still_o while_o papist_n and_o delinquent_n subvert_v both_o church_n and_o state_n these_o be_v their_o answer_n to_o their_o accuser_n in_o those_o point_n §_o 54._o the_o sum_n of_o those_o reason_n which_o satisfy_v many_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o parliament_n be_v these_o which_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o name_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o state_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v make_v it_o seem_v undeniable_a to_o they_o ship-money_n they_o judge_v not_o of_o according_a to_o the_o sum_n but_o they_o thoughtâ—_n propriety_n be_v thereby_o destroy_v and_o parliament_n cast_v aside_o and_o make_v unnecessary_a and_o they_o see_v that_o this_o parliament_n be_v call_v upon_o the_o scot_n and_o then_o call_v discontent_v lord_n importunity_n after_o many_o parliament_n have_v be_v dissolve_v in_o displeasure_n and_o after_o they_o have_v be_v long_o forbear_v and_o the_o call_n up_o of_o the_o northern_a army_n and_o the_o demand_v of_o the_o member_n make_v multitude_n think_v that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o great_a design_n and_o their_o ungrateful_a beginning_n and_o proceed_n make_v this_o seem_v credible_a so_o that_o i_o meet_v with_o few_o of_o that_o sort_n that_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o above_o all_o the_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o kill_v in_o ireland_n affright_v the_o parliament_n and_o all_o the_o land_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n hate_v that_o as_o well_o as_o they_o they_o answer_v that_o though_o he_o do_v his_o hate_v it_o will_v neither_o make_v all_o those_o alive_a again_o nor_o preserve_v england_n from_o their_o threaten_a assault_n as_o long_o as_o man_n of_o the_o like_a malignity_n be_v protect_v and_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o arm_n nor_o bring_v to_o justice_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n do_v much_o prevail_v with_o they_o for_o they_o think_v that_o to_o master_n and_o destroy_v the_o parliament_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o people_n hopeless_a as_o to_o any_o security_n of_o their_o propriety_n or_o liberty_n or_o any_o remedy_n against_o mere_a will_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o power_n that_o may_v relieve_v they_o and_o if_o parliament_n
be_v so_o use_v before_o what_o will_v they_o be_v say_v they_o if_o by_o such_o a_o war_n they_o shall_v be_v conquer_v and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o state_n and_o of_o man_n propriety_n be_v such_o a_o end_n as_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v lawful_o use_v for_o and_o that_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v such_o a_o end_n as_o will_v make_v lawful_a any_o necessary_a mean_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o forbid_v 3._o and_o then_o as_o to_o authority_n they_o think_v that_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n have_v so_o far_o inherent_o a_o power_n to_o defend_v it_o which_o no_o law_n can_v suppose_v they_o to_o give_v away_o and_o as_o the_o people_n representative_n they_o suppose_v themselves_o much_o entrust_v to_o secure_v their_o reserve_a liberty_n which_o the_o law_n give_v not_o the_o king_n any_o authority_n to_o take_v away_o 4._o and_o they_o suppose_v that_o government_n be_v that_o public_a work_n which_o uphold_v the_o common_a peace_n it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o public_a instrument_n andâ—_n mean_v and_o that_o the_o king_n law_n be_v his_o instrument_n of_o government_n and_o also_o his_o public_a court_n and_o officer_n and_o that_o the_o subject_n can_v know_v so_o well_o whether_o private_a command_n or_o commission_n be_v real_a or_o counterfeit_a nor_o be_v so_o much_o bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o judgement_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o law_n which_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v make_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o contrary_a commission_n or_o command_n from_o the_o king_n alone_o 5._o it_o much_o confirm_v they_o because_o all_o confess_v that_o the_o sheriff_n of_o county_n must_v raise_v the_o posse_fw-la comitatus_fw-la for_o the_o execution_n of_o some_o decree_n of_o court_n of_o justice_n though_o the_o king_n forbid_v it_o or_o grant_v a_o commission_n to_o any_o to_o hinder_v it_o and_o that_o the_o foresay_a statute_n of_o edw._n 3._o make_v even_o the_o king_n letter_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n to_o be_v void_a when_o they_o will_v hinder_v justice_n 6._o and_o they_o plead_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v great_a than_o positive_a law_n that_o no_o nation_n be_v bind_v to_o destroy_v itself_o the_o militia_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o people_n own_o sword_n they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o destroy_v themselves_o with_o it_o nor_o can_v any_o law_n be_v so_o interpret_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n seek_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o parliament_n but_o to_o bring_v some_o among_o they_o to_o punishment_n they_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o parliament_n to_o judge_v its_o member_n and_o that_o if_o on_o pretence_n of_o punish_v offend_a member_n the_o king_n may_v come_v and_o fetch_v away_o or_o demand_v those_o that_o displease_v he_o parliament_n and_o liberty_n and_o all_o security_n of_o they_o be_v go_v 7._o the_o king_n answer_n to_o the_o nineteen_o proposition_n great_o confirm_v many_o when_o they_o see_v the_o king_n himself_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v in_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o and_o that_o the_o government_n be_v mix_v and_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a which_o they_o think_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o his_o commission_n be_v of_o great_a power_n than_o his_o law_n and_o court_n and_o if_o no_o resistance_n may_v be_v make_v against_o any_o that_o execute_v a_o illegal_a commission_n 8._o it_o most_o prevail_v with_o many_o that_o the_o parliament_n profess_v not_o to_o fight_v against_o either_o the_o person_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n though_o against_o his_o will_n but_o that_o their_o war_n be_v only_o against_o subject_n they_o say_v that_o some_o subject_n be_v delinquent_n that_o flee_v from_o justice_n against_o who_o they_o may_v raise_v arm_n offensive_o and_o other_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o the_o parliament_n and_o against_o these_o they_o make_v a_o defensive_a war_n but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v subject_n and_o not_o king_n and_o the_o king_n will_n or_o commission_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o save_v all_o subject_n from_o punishment_n when_o his_o law_n be_v against_o it_o nor_o to_o authorise_v they_o to_o destroy_v the_o parliament_n and_o their_o country_n 9_o they_o be_v much_o embolden_v because_o this_o parliament_n be_v continue_v by_o law_n till_o it_o shall_v dissolve_v itself_o and_o therefore_o some_o say_v the_o king_n presence_n be_v virtual_o with_o they_o he_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o other_o say_v that_o no_o war_n can_v be_v lawful_a which_o be_v for_o their_o dissolution_n or_o ruin_n or_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n and_o that_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o be_v lawful_a who_o the_o law_n continue_v 10._o they_o allege_v king_n james_n who_o they_o say_v of_o any_o man_n do_v most_o endeavour_v to_o advance_v his_o prerogative_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o print_a treatise_n for_o monarchy_n confess_v that_o a_o king_n can_v lawful_o make_v a_o war_n against_o the_o body_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o only_o against_o a_o offend_a faction_n therefore_o say_v they_o not_o against_o the_o representative_a body_n till_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o by_o perfidiousness_n they_o have_v forfeit_v the_o virtue_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o representation_n 11._o they_o allege_v barclay_n grotius_n and_o other_o defender_n of_o monarchy_n especial_o that_o passage_n of_o grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n where_o he_o say_v that_o if_o several_a person_n have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la of_o which_o he_o make_v legislation_n a_o chief_a act_n each_o part_n have_v natural_o the_o power_n of_o defend_v its_o own_o interest_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n against_o the_o other_o part_n if_o thâ—â—_n invade_v it_o and_o add_v over_o bold_o that_o if_o in_o such_o a_o war_n they_o conquer_v the_o conquered_a party_n lose_v to_o they_o his_o share_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o it_o hold_v though_o the_o law_n express_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o party_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o against_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o delinquent_n and_o not_o against_o the_o other_o part_n 12._o it_o much_o confirm_v they_o to_o find_v the_o most_o learned_a episcopal_a divine_n speak_v so_o high_a for_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o parliament_n as_o tho._n hooker_n do_v eccles._n pol._n lib._n 1._o for_o the_o eight_o book_n which_o say_v more_o than_o the_o parliament_n ever_o say_v be_v not_o then_o publish_v and_o for_o resistance_n in_o several_a case_n as_o bishop_n bilson_n do_v even_o in_o that_o treatise_n wherein_o he_o so_o strong_o defend_v obedience_n and_o which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o to_o find_v how_o far_o they_o defend_v the_o french_a dutch_a and_o german_a protestant_n war_n 13._o they_o say_v that_o the_o carnal_a respect_n of_o man_n for_o personal_a interest_n have_v make_v all_o the_o stream_n of_o most_o man_n word_n and_o write_n go_v on_o the_o prince_n side_n but_o tyanny_n be_v a_o mischief_n as_o well_o as_o disobedience_n and_o that_o which_o all_o age_n and_o most_o nation_n have_v grievous_o smart_v by_o and_o they_o that_o befriend_v it_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o ruin_n which_o it_o procure_v it_o keep_v out_o christianity_n from_o five_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o corrupt_v it_o and_o keep_v out_o the_o protestant_a truth_n in_o most_o of_o the_o six_o part_n the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n suffer_v under_o it_o to_o the_o perdition_n of_o million_o of_o soul_n if_o bodily_a suffering_n be_v all_o the_o matter_n be_v nothing_o but_o it_o be_v man_n soul_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o wi_n 14._o last_o this_o great_o confirm_v many_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o controversy_n whether_o the_o disobedience_n and_o resistance_n of_o king_n or_o parliament_n be_v now_o the_o rebellion_n and_o sin_n the_o simple_a people_n be_v not_o wise_a than_o the_o statesman_n that_o differ_v about_o it_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o better_v quiet_a their_o judgement_n than_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o parliament_n who_o be_v the_o trustee_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o chief_a court_n and_o council_n of_o the_o king_n and_o have_v so_o many_o lawyer_n and_o wife_n man_n among_o they_o and_o be_v so_o great_o interest_v in_o the_o common_a good_a themselves_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o question_n which_o be_v the_o king_n be_v govern_v will_n which_o the_o people_n must_v obey_v and_o a_o
soldier_n say_v it_o be_v my_o commission_n and_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n say_v it_o be_v the_o law_n declare_v in_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n a_o parliament_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a judge_n as_o in_o controversy_n of_o physic_n who_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n or_o in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n who_o before_o a_o general_n council_n if_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancasterâ—ight_n â—ight_z for_o the_o crown_n and_o both_o command_v the_o subject_n arms._n the_o poor_a peasant_n be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o their_o title_n and_o if_o a_o parliament_n shall_v not_o judge_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o cause_v man_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o parliament_n in_o this_o war._n §_o 55._o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o free_o confess_v that_o i_o be_v not_o judicious_a enough_o in_o politic_n and_o law_n to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n which_o so_o many_o lawyer_n and_o wise_a man_n differ_v in_o and_o i_o free_o confess_v that_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o irish_a massacre_n and_o persuade_v full_o both_o of_o the_o parliament_n good_a endeavour_n for_o reformation_n and_o of_o their_o real_a danger_n my_o judgement_n of_o the_o main_a cause_n much_o sway_v my_o judgement_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o argument_n à _fw-fr fine_a &_o à _fw-la natureâ_fw-la &_o necessitate_v which_o common_a wit_n be_v capable_a of_o discern_v do_v too_o far_o incline_v my_o judgement_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n before_o i_o well_o understand_v the_o argument_n from_o our_o particular_a law_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o party_n that_o side_v for_o each_o cause_n in_o the_o country_n do_v great_o work_v with_o i_o and_o more_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o i_o very_o think_v that_o if_o that_o which_o a_o judge_n in_o court_n say_v sentential_o be_v law_n must_v go_v for_o law_n to_o the_o subject_a as_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o that_o cause_n though_o the_o king_n send_v his_o broad_a seal_n against_o it_o then_o that_o which_o the_o parliament_n say_v be_v law_n be_v law_n to_o the_o subject_n about_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n whatever_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o that_o if_o the_o king_n broad-seal_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o judge_n much_o less_o against_o their_o judgement_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o both_o party_n be_v to_o blame_v as_o it_o common_o fall_v out_o in_o most_o war_n and_o contention_n and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v justify_v either_o of_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o headiness_n and_o rashness_n of_o the_o young_a unexperienced_a sort_n of_o religious_a people_n make_v many_o parliament_n man_n and_o minister_n overgo_v themselves_o to_o keep_v pace_n with_o those_o hot_a spur_n no_o doubt_n but_o much_o indiscretion_n appear_v and_o worse_o than_o indiscretion_n in_o the_o tumultuous_a petitioner_n and_o much_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o provocation_n of_o he_o and_o in_o the_o uncivil_a language_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o thing_n come_v principal_o from_o the_o sectarian_n separate_v spirit_n which_o blow_v the_o coal_n among_o foolish_a apprentice_n and_o as_o the_o sectary_n increase_v so_o do_v this_o insolence_n increase_v i_o have_v myself_o be_v in_o london_n when_o they_o have_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n stand_v at_o the_o church_n door_n while_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v read_v say_v we_o must_v stay_v till_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o pottage_n and_o such_o unchristian_a scorn_n and_o jest_n do_v please_v young_a inconsiderate_a wit_n that_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o nor_o whither_o such_o unwarrantate_n thing_n do_v tend_v learned_a mr._n john_n ball_n though_o a_o nonconformist_n discern_v the_o stir_n of_o this_o insolent_a sectarian_n spirit_n betimes_o and_o fall_v a_o write_n against_o it_o even_o then_o when_o some_o be_v cry_v out_o of_o persecution_n and_o other_o be_v tender_a of_o such_o little_a difference_n one_o or_o two_o in_o the_o house_n and_o five_o or_o six_o minister_n that_o come_v from_o holland_n and_o a_o few_o that_o be_v scatter_v in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o brownist_n relic_n do_v drive_v on_o other_o according_a to_o their_o own_o divide_v principle_n and_o sow_v the_o seed_n which_o afterward_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o land_n though_o then_o there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o in_o the_o country_n even_o next_o to_o none_o as_o bishop_n hall_n speak_v against_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o do_v i_o against_o justify_v the_o parliament_n minister_n or_o city_n i_o believe_v many_o unjustifiable_a thing_n be_v do_v but_o i_o think_v that_o few_o man_n among_o they_o all_o be_v the_o doer_n or_o instigater_n of_o it_o but_o i_o than_o think_v that_o whosoever_o be_v faulty_a the_o people_n liberty_n and_o safety_n can_v not_o be_v forfeit_v and_o i_o think_v that_o all_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o king_n or_o parliament_n when_o they_o defend_v they_o yea_o that_o if_o both_o their_o cause_n have_v be_v bad_a as_o against_o each_o other_o yet_o that_o the_o subject_n shall_v adhere_v to_o that_o party_n which_o most_o secure_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o may_v defend_v the_o land_n under_o their_o conduct_n without_o own_v all_o their_o cause_n and_o herein_o i_o confess_v i_o be_v then_o so_o zealous_a that_o i_o think_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n for_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v their_o country_n to_o be_v neuter_n and_o i_o have_v be_v tempt_v since_o to_o think_v that_o i_o be_v a_o more_o competent_a judge_n upon_o the_o place_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n than_o i_o be_o in_o the_o review_n of_o those_o day_n and_o action_n so_o many_o year_n after_o when_o distance_n disadvantage_v the_o apprehension_n a_o writer_n against_o cromwel_n decimation_n recant_v his_o great_a adherence_n to_o the_o parliament_n in_o that_o war_n yet_o so_o abhor_v neutrality_n that_o he_o liken_v he_o rather_o to_o a_o dog_n than_o a_o man_n that_o can_v stand_v by_o when_o his_o country_n be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o i_o confess_v for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v not_o such_o censorious_a thought_n of_o those_o that_o then_o be_v neuter_n as_o former_o i_o have_v have_v for_o he_o that_o either_o think_v both_o side_n raise_v a_o unlawful_a war_n or_o that_o can_v not_o tell_v which_o if_o either_o be_v in_o the_o right_n may_v well_o be_v excuse_v if_o he_o defend_v neither_o i_o be_v always_o satisfy_v 1._o that_o the_o divider_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v the_o traitor_n whoever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o the_o division_n tend_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o government_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o authority_n and_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v inviolable_a out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o just_a accusation_n judgement_n or_o execution_n by_o law_n as_o have_v no_o superior_a and_o so_o no_o judge_n 3._o i_o favour_v the_o parliament_n cause_v as_o they_o profess_v 1._o to_o bring_v delinquent_n to_o a_o legal_a trial_n 2._o and_o to_o preserve_v the_o person_n and_o government_n of_o the_o king_n by_o a_o conjunction_n with_o his_o parliament_n but_o matter_n that_o war_n and_o blood_n be_v any_o way_n concern_v in_o be_v so_o great_a and_o tender_o to_o be_v handle_v that_o i_o profess_v to_o the_o world_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o i_o will_v not_o justify_v any_o thing_n that_o other_o or_o i_o myself_o have_v do_v of_o any_o such_o consequence_n but_o though_o i_o never_o hurt_v the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n yet_o i_o resolve_v to_o pray_v daily_o and_o earnest_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v reveal_v to_o i_o whatever_o i_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o not_o suffer_v i_o through_o ignorance_n to_o be_v impenitent_a and_o will_v forgive_v i_o both_o my_o know_a and_o unknown_a sin_n and_o cleanse_v this_o land_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o blood_n §_o 56._o have_v insert_v this_o much_o of_o the_o case_n of_o history_n of_o those_o time_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o my_o own_o life_n begin_v where_o i_o leave_v when_o i_o be_v at_o kidderminster_n the_o parliament_n make_v a_o order_n for_o all_o the_o people_n to_o take_v a_o protestation_n to_o defend_v the_o king_n person_n honour_n and_o authority_n the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n mean_v the_o papist_n the_o irish_a massacre_n and_o threaten_n occasion_v this_o protestation_n i_o obey_v they_o in_o join_v with_o the_o magistrate_n in_o offer_v
the_o people_n this_o protestation_n which_o cause_v some_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o about_o that_o time_n the_o parliament_n send_v down_o a_o order_n for_o the_o demolish_n of_o all_o statue_n and_o image_n of_o any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n or_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o church_n or_o on_o the_o cross_n in_o churchyard_n my_o judgement_n be_v for_o the_o obey_n of_o this_o order_n think_v it_o come_v from_o just_a authority_n but_o i_o meddle_v not_o in_o it_o but_o leave_v the_o churchwarden_n to_o do_v what_o he_o think_v good_a the_o churchwarden_n a_o honest_a sober_a quiet_a man_n see_v a_o crucifix_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o churchyard_n set_v up_o a_o ladder_n to_o have_v reach_v it_o but_o it_o prove_v too_o short_a whilst_o he_o be_v go_v to_o seek_v another_o a_o crew_n of_o the_o drunken_a riotous_a party_n of_o the_o town_n poor_a journeyman_n and_o servant_n take_v the_o alarm_n and_o run_v altogether_o with_o weapon_n to_o defend_v the_o crucifix_n and_o the_o church_n image_n of_o which_o there_o be_v divers_a leave_v since_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n they_o report_v be_v among_o they_o that_o i_o be_v the_o actor_n and_o it_o be_v i_o they_o seek_v but_o i_o be_v walk_v almost_o a_o mile_n out_o of_o town_n or_o else_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v there_o end_v my_o day_n when_o they_o miss_v i_o and_o the_o churchwarden_n both_o they_o go_v rave_v about_o the_o street_n to_o seek_v we_o two_o neighbour_n that_o dwell_v in_o other_o parish_n hear_v that_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n run_v in_o among_o they_o to_o see_v whether_o i_o be_v there_o and_o they_o knock_v they_o both_o down_o in_o the_o street_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v since_o dead_a and_o i_o think_v never_o perfect_o recover_v that_o hurt_n when_o they_o have_v foam_v about_o half_a a_o hour_n and_o meet_v with_o none_o of_o we_o and_o be_v new_o house_v i_o come_v in_o from_o my_o walk_n and_o hear_v the_o people_n curse_v at_o i_o in_o their_o door_n i_o wonder_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v but_o quick_o find_v how_o fair_o i_o have_v escape_v the_o next_o lord_n day_n i_o deal_v plain_o with_o they_o and_o lay_v open_a to_o they_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o action_n and_o tell_v they_o see_v they_o so_o require_v i_o as_o to_o seek_v my_o blood_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v they_o and_o save_v they_o from_o that_o gild_n but_o the_o poor_a sot_n be_v so_o amaze_v and_o ashamed_a that_o they_o take_v on_o sorry_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o i_o §_o 57_o about_o this_o time_n the_o king_n declaration_n be_v read_v in_o our_o marketplace_n and_o the_o reader_n a_o violent_a country_n gentleman_n see_v i_o pass_v the_o street_n stop_v and_o say_v there_o go_v a_o traitor_n without_o ever_o give_v a_o syllable_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o the_o commission_n of_o array_n be_v set_v afoot_o for_o the_o parliament_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o militia_n of_o that_o country_n the_o lord_n howard_n their_o lieutenant_n not_o appear_v then_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o rioter_n grow_v great_a than_o before_o and_o in_o preparation_n to_o the_o war_n they_o have_v get_v the_o word_n among_o they_o down_o with_o the_o roundhead_n insomuch_o that_o if_o a_o stranger_n pass_v in_o many_o place_n that_o have_v short_a hair_n and_o a_o civil_a habit_n the_o rabble_n present_o cry_v down_o with_o the_o roundhead_n and_o some_o they_o knock_v down_o in_o the_o open_a street_n in_o this_o fury_n of_o the_o rabble_n i_o be_v advise_v to_o withdraw_v a_o while_n from_o home_n whereupon_o i_o go_v to_o gloucester_n as_o i_o pass_v but_o through_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o suburb_n of_o worcester_n they_o that_o know_v i_o not_o cry_v down_o with_o the_o roundhead_n and_o i_o be_v glad_a to_o spur_v on_o and_o be_v go_v but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o gloucester_n among_o stranger_n also_o that_o have_v never_o know_v i_o i_o find_v a_o civil_a courteous_a and_o religious_a people_n as_o different_z from_z worcester_z as_o if_o they_o have_v live_v under_o another_o government_n there_o i_o stay_v a_o month_n and_o whilst_o i_o be_v there_o many_o pamphlet_n come_v out_o on_o both_o side_n prepare_v for_o a_o war._n for_o the_o parliament_n cause_v the_o principal_a write_n which_o very_o much_o prevail_v be_v observation_n write_v by_o mr._n parker_n a_o lawyer_n but_o i_o remember_v some_o principle_n which_o i_o think_v he_o misappli_v as_o also_o do_v mr._n thomas_n hooker_n ecclis_n polit_fw-la lib._n 8._o viz._n that_o the_o king_n be_v singulis_fw-la major_n but_o universis_fw-la minor_fw-la that_o he_o receive_v his_o power_n from_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o power_n be_v so_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o recipient_a between_o god_n and_o he_o to_o convey_v it_o to_o he_o only_o as_o the_o king_n by_o his_o charter_n make_v he_o a_o mayor_n or_o baliff_n who_o the_o corporation_n choose_v so_o god_n by_o his_o law_n as_o a_o instrument_n convey_v power_n to_o that_o person_n or_o family_n who_o the_o people_n consent_n to_o and_o their_o consent_n be_v but_o a_o conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la and_o not_o any_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o power_n or_o that_o ever_o the_o govern_v power_n be_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o all_o politic_n err_v which_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o magestas_fw-la realis_fw-la in_o the_o people_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o majestas_fw-la personalis_fw-la in_o the_o governor_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la naturalem_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la &_o in_fw-la genere_fw-la causae_fw-la finalis_fw-la the_o king_n be_v universis_fw-la minor_fw-la and_o therefore_o no_o war_n or_o action_n be_v good_a which_o be_v against_o the_o common_a good_a which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o government_n yet_o as_o to_o govern_v power_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n the_o king_n be_v as_o to_o the_o people_n universis_fw-la major_n as_o well_o as_o singulis_n for_o if_o the_o parliament_n have_v any_o legislative_a power_n it_o can_v be_v as_o they_o be_v the_o body_n or_o people_n as_o mr._n tho._n hooker_n ill_o suppose_v who_o lib._n 1._o polit._n eccles._n make_v he_o a_o tyrant_n that_o make_v law_n himself_o without_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v as_o the_o constitution_n twist_v they_o into_o the_o government_n for_o if_o once_o legislation_n the_o chief_a act_n of_o government_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o government_n at_o all_o and_o affirm_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n as_o such_o who_o be_v no_o governor_n all_o government_n will_v hereby_o be_v overthrow_v beside_o these_o observation_n no_o book_n more_o advantage_v the_o parliament_n cause_n than_o a_o treatise_n of_o monarchy_n afterward_o publish_v and_o mr._n prin_n large_a book_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o parliament_n wherein_o he_o heap_v up_o multitude_n of_o instance_n of_o parliament_n that_o exercise_v sovereign_a power_n at_o this_o time_n also_o they_o be_v every_o where_o beginning_n the_o contention_n between_o the_o commission_n of_o array_n and_o the_o parliament_n militia_n in_o gloucestershire_n the_o country_n come_v in_o for_o the_o parliament_n in_o worcestershire_n herefordshire_n and_o shropshire_n they_o be_v whole_o for_o the_o king_n and_o none_o to_o any_o purpose_n move_v for_o the_o parliament_n §_o 58._o whilst_o i_o be_v at_o gloucester_n i_o see_v the_o first_o contention_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o anabaptist_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v acquaint_v with_o for_o these_o be_v the_o first_o anabaptist_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v see_v in_o any_o country_n and_o i_o hear_v but_o of_o few_o more_o in_o those_o part_n of_o england_n about_o a_o dozen_o young_a man_n or_o more_o of_o considerable_a part_n have_v receive_v the_o opinion_n against_o infant_n baptism_n and_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o labour_v to_o draw_v other_o after_o they_o not_o far_o from_o gloucester_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n mr._n winnel_n be_v hot_a and_o impatient_a with_o they_o harden_v they_o the_o more_o he_o write_v a_o considerable_a book_n against_o they_o at_o that_o time_n but_o england_n have_v then_o no_o great_a experience_n of_o the_o tendency_n and_o consequent_n of_o annabaptistry_n the_o people_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n do_v but_o pity_v they_o and_o think_v it_o be_v a_o conceit_n that_o have_v no_o great_a harm_n in_o it_o and_o blame_v mr._n winnel_n for_o his_o violence_n and_o asperity_n towards_o they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o gloucester_n for_o the_o anabaptist_n somewhat_o increase_v on_o one_o side_n before_o i_o come_v away_o
that_o the_o army_n be_v engage_v when_o sermon_n be_v do_v in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o report_n be_v more_o audible_a which_o make_v we_o all_o long_a to_o hear_v of_o the_o success_n about_o sunsetting_a octob._n 23._o 1642._o many_o troop_n flee_v through_o the_o town_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o be_v lose_v on_o the_o parliament_n side_n and_o the_o carriage_n take_v and_o wagon_n plunder_v before_o they_o come_v away_o and_o none_o that_o follow_v bring_v any_o other_o news_n the_o townsman_n send_v a_o messenger_n to_o stratford_n upon_o avon_n to_o know_v the_o certain_a truth_n about_o four_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o messenger_n return_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o prince_n rupert_n whole_o rout_v the_o left_a wing_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n army_n but_o while_o his_o man_n be_v plunder_v the_o wagon_n the_o main_a body_n and_o the_o right_a wing_n rout_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n army_n take_v his_o standard_n but_o it_o be_v lose_v again_o kill_v his_o general_n the_o earl_n of_o lindsey_n and_o his_o standard-bearer_n take_v prisoner_n the_o earl_n of_o lindsey_n son_n the_o lord_n willoughby_n and_o other_o and_o lose_v few_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o no_o nobleman_n but_o the_o lord_n st._n john_n elder_a son_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o bullingbrook_n and_o that_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o left_a wing_n be_v through_o the_o treachery_n of_o sir_n faithful_a fortescue_n major_a to_o the_o lord_n fielding_n regiment_n of_o horse_n who_o turn_v to_o the_o king_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v charge_v and_o that_o the_o victory_n be_v obtain_v principal_o by_o colonel_n hollis_n regiment_n of_o london_n red-coat_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n own_o regiment_n and_o lifeguard_n where_o sir_n philip_n stapleton_n and_o sir_n arthur_n haselrigge_n and_o col._n urrey_n do_v much_o the_o next_o morning_n be_v willing_a to_o see_v the_o field_n where_o they_o have_v fight_v i_o go_v to_o edghill_n and_o find_v the_o earl_n of_o essex_n with_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o his_o army_n keep_v the_o ground_n and_o the_o king_n army_n face_v they_o upon_o the_o hill_n a_o mile_n off_o and_o about_o a_o thousand_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o field_n between_o they_o and_o i_o suppose_v many_o be_v bury_v before_o and_o neither_o of_o the_o army_n move_v towards_o each_o other_o the_o king_n army_n present_o draw_v off_o towards_o banbury_n and_o so_o to_o oxford_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n army_n go_v back_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o wound_a and_o refresh_v themselves_o at_o warwick_n castle_n the_o lord_n brook_n house_n for_o myself_o i_o know_v not_o what_o course_n to_o take_v to_o live_v at_o home_n i_o be_v uneasy_a but_o especial_o now_o when_o soldier_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o will_v be_v frequent_o among_o we_o and_o we_o must_v be_v still_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o every_o furious_a beast_n that_o will_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o we_o i_o have_v neither_o money_n nor_o friend_n i_o know_v not_o who_o will_v receive_v i_o in_o any_o place_n of_o safety_n nor_o have_v i_o any_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v they_o for_o my_o diet_n and_o entertainment_n hereupon_o i_o be_v persuade_v by_o one_o that_o be_v with_o i_o to_o go_v to_o coventry_n where_o one_o of_o my_o old_a acquaintance_n be_v minister_n mr._n simon_n king_n sometime_o schoolmaster_n at_o bridgenorth_n so_o thither_o i_o go_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o stay_v there_o till_o one_o side_n or_o other_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o war_n be_v end_v and_o then_o to_o return_v home_o again_o for_o so_o wise_a in_o matter_n of_o war_n be_v i_o and_o all_o the_o country_n beside_o that_o we_o common_o suppose_v that_o a_o very_a few_o day_n or_o week_n by_o one_o other_o battle_n will_v end_v the_o war_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o no_o small_a number_n of_o the_o parliament-man_n have_v no_o more_o with_o than_o to_o think_v so_o to_o there_o i_o stay_v at_o mr._n king_n be_v a_o month_n but_o the_o war_n be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v like_a to_o end_v as_o before_o whilst_o i_o be_v think_v what_o course_n to_o take_v in_o this_o necessity_n the_o committee_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n desire_v i_o that_o i_o will_v stay_v with_o they_o and_o lodge_v in_o the_o governor_n be_v house_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o soldier_n the_o offer_v suit_v well_o with_o my_o necessity_n but_o i_o resolve_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v chaplain_n to_o the_o regiment_n nor_o take_v a_o commission_n but_o if_o the_o mere_a preach_n of_o a_o sermon_n once_o or_o twice_o a_o week_n to_o the_o garrison_n will_v satisfy_v they_o i_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o offer_n till_o i_o can_v go_v home_o again_o mr._n aspinall_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o town_n have_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n to_o be_v chaplain_n to_o the_o garrison_n regiment_n but_o the_o governor_n and_o committee_n be_v displease_v with_o he_o make_v no_o use_n of_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v displease_v as_o think_v i_o will_v take_v his_o place_n i_o assure_v he_o i_o have_v no_o such_o intent_n and_o about_o a_o twelvemonth_n after_o he_o die_v here_o i_o live_v in_o the_o governors_n house_n and_o follow_v my_o study_n as_o quiet_o as_o in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n for_o about_o a_o year_n only_o preach_v once_o a_o week_n to_o the_o soldier_n and_o once_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o the_o people_n not_o take_v of_o any_o of_o they_o a_o penny_n for_o either_o save_v my_o diet_n only_o here_o i_o have_v a_o very_a judicious_a auditory_a among_o other_o many_o very_a godly_a and_o judicious_a gentleman_n as_o sir_n richard_n skeffington_n a_o most_o noble_a holy_a man_n col._n godâ—rey_n bosvile_n mr._n mackworth_n with_o many_o other_o of_o all_o which_o mr._n george_n about_o be_v the_o chief_a know_v by_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o job_n and_o his_o book_n against_o bread_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o there_o be_v about_o thirty_o worthy_a minister_n in_o the_o city_n who_o flee_v thither_o for_o safety_n from_o soldier_n and_o popular_a fury_n as_o i_o have_v do_v though_o they_o never_o meddle_v in_o the_o war_n viz._n mr._n richard_n vines_n mr._n anthony_n burges_n mr._n burdall_n mr._n brumskill_n who_o live_v with_o that_o eminent_a saint_n the_o old_a lady_n bromley_n widow_n to_o judge_n bromley_n who_o only_a discernible_a fault_n to_o i_o be_v too_o much_o humility_n and_o low_a thought_n of_o herself_o dr._n bryan_n dr._n grew_n mr._n stephens_n mr._n craddock_n mr._n morton_n of_o bewdley_n my_o special_a friend_n mr._n diamond_n good_a old_a mr._n overton_n and_o many_o more_o who_o presence_n command_v much_o respect_n from_o i_o i_o have_v cause_n of_o continual_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o quietness_n and_o safety_n and_o sober_a wise_a religious_a company_n with_o liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v i_o in_o this_o city_n when_o other_o place_n be_v in_o the_o terror_n and_o flame_n of_o war._n §_o 62._o when_o i_o have_v be_v above_o a_o year_n at_o coventry_n the_o war_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v end_v that_o it_o have_v disperse_v itself_o into_o almost_o all_o the_o land_n only_a middlesex_n hartfordshireâ—_n most_o of_o bedford_n and_o northamptonshire_n be_v only_o for_o the_o parliament_n and_o have_v some_o quietness_n and_o essex_n suffolk_z norfolk_z cambridgeshire_n and_o huntingtonshire_n with_o the_o isle_n of_o eli_n be_v call_v the_o associate_v country_n and_o live_v as_o in_o peace_n because_o the_o king_n army_n never_o come_v near_o they_o and_o so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v with_o kent_n surrey_z and_o sussex_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n herefordshire_n worcestershire_n and_o shropshire_n till_o this_o time_n and_o almost_o all_o wales_n save_v pembrokeshire_n which_o be_v whole_o for_o the_o parliament_n be_v only_o possess_v for_o the_o king_n and_o see_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o parliament_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o county_n have_v garrison_n and_o party_n in_o they_o on_o both_o side_n which_o cause_v a_o war_n in_o every_o county_n and_o i_o think_v there_o where_o few_o parish_n where_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o blood_n have_v not_o be_v shed_v §_o 63._o and_o here_o i_o must_v repeat_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o parliament_n strength_n and_o the_o king_n ruin_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o debauch_a rabble_n through_o the_o land_n embolden_v by_o his_o gentry_n and_o second_v by_o the_o common_a soldier_n of_o his_o army_n take_v all_o that_o be_v call_v puritan_n for_o their_o enemy_n and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o king_n gentry_n and_o superior_a officer_n be_v so_o civil_a that_o they_o will_v do_v no_o such_o thing_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o security_n to_o the_o country_n while_o
the_o synod_n stumble_v at_o some_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o especial_o at_o the_o word_n prelacy_n dr._n burges_n the_o prolocutor_n mr._n gataker_n and_o abundance_n more_o declare_v their_o judgement_n to_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n even_o for_o the_o ancient_a moderate_a episcopacy_n in_o which_o one_o state_v precedent_n with_o his_o presbytery_n govern_v every_o church_n though_o not_o for_o the_o english_a diocesan_n frame_n in_o which_o one_o bishop_n without_o his_o presbytery_n do_v by_o a_o lay-chancellour's_a court_n govern_v all_o the_o presbytery_n and_o church_n of_o a_o diocese_n be_v many_o hundred_o and_o that_o in_o a_o secular_a manner_n by_o abundance_n of_o upstart_n secular_a officer_n unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n hereupon_o grow_v some_o debate_n in_o the_o assembly_n some_o be_v against_o every_o degree_n of_o bishop_n especial_o the_o scottish_a divine_n and_o other_o be_v for_o a_o moderate_a episcopacy_n but_o these_o english_a divine_n will_v not_o subscribe_v the_o covenant_n till_o there_o be_v a_o alteration_n suit_v to_o their_o judgement_n and_o so_o a_o parenthesis_n be_v yield_v to_o as_o describe_v that_o sort_n of_o prelacy_n which_o they_o oppose_v viz._n that_o be_v church_n government_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n archdeacon_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n depend_v on_o that_o hierarchy_n all_o which_o conjoin_v be_v mention_v as_o the_o description_n of_o that_o form_n of_o church_n government_n which_o they_o mean_v by_o prelacy_n as_o not_o extend_v to_o the_o ancient_a episcopacy_n when_o the_o covenant_n be_v agree_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o first_o take_v it_o themselves_o and_o mr._n thomas_n coleman_n preach_v to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o give_v it_o they_o with_o this_o public_a explication_n that_o by_o prelacy_n we_o mean_v not_o all_o episcopacy_n but_o only_o the_o form_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v when_o the_o parliament_n have_v take_v it_o they_o send_v it_o to_o all_o the_o garrison_n and_o army_n to_o be_v take_v and_o commend_v it_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o when_o the_o war_n be_v end_v they_o cause_v all_o the_o nobleman_n knight_n gentleman_n and_o officer_n which_o have_v be_v against_o they_o in_o the_o war_n to_o take_v it_o before_o they_o will_v admit_v they_o to_o composition_n and_o take_v it_o they_o do_v and_o they_o require_v that_o all_o young_a minister_n shall_v take_v it_o at_o their_o ordination_n the_o covenant_n be_v take_v the_o scot_n raise_v a_o army_n to_o help_v the_o parliament_n which_o come_v on_o and_o begin_v to_o clear_v the_o north_n till_o at_o york_n fight_v the_o scot_n army_n the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n army_n and_o the_o lord_n fairfax_n small_a army_n join_v battle_n against_o prince_n rupert_n army_n and_o general_a king_n army_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o newcastle_n army_n where_o they_o rout_v they_o and_o it_o be_v think_v about_o 5000_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o place_n beside_o all_o that_o die_v after_o of_o their_o wound_n after_o this_o the_o scot_n army_n lie_v still_o in_o the_o north_n a_o long_a time_n and_o do_v nothing_o till_o thereby_o they_o become_v odious_a as_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o land_n the_o scot_n say_v that_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o sectary_n that_o keep_v they_o without_o pay_n and_o without_o order_n to_o march_n their_o adversary_n the_o vanist_n and_o the_o cromwellian_o say_v it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n who_o will_v not_o march._n at_o last_o they_o be_v command_v to_o besiege_v hereford_n city_n where_o they_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n till_o the_o earl_n of_o montross_n have_v raise_v a_o army_n in_o scotland_n against_o they_o for_o the_o king_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o leave_v hereford_n untaken_v and_o the_o people_n clamour_v against_o they_o as_o have_v come_v for_o nothing_o into_o the_o country_n some_o month_n after_o they_o be_v go_v col._n john_n birch_n and_o col._n morgan_n take_v hereford_n in_o a_o hour_n without_o any_o considerable_a bloodshed_n the_o water_n about_o the_o wall_n be_v hard_o freeze_v the_o governor_n send_v warrant_n to_o the_o constable_n of_o the_o country_n near_o adjoin_v to_o bring_v in_o labourer_n to_o break_v the_o ice_n col._n birch_n get_v these_o warrant_n and_o cause_v one_o of_o his_o officer_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o constable_n and_o many_o soldier_n with_o mattock_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o labourer_n to_o come_v the_o next_o morning_n early_o to_o the_o gate_n and_o be_v let_v in_o they_o let_v in_o more_o and_o surprise_v the_o town_n this_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v altogether_o here_o for_o brevity_n of_o the_o scot_n army_n and_o covenant_n and_o now_o return_v to_o the_o new_a model_v army_n §_o 71._o the_o english_a army_n be_v thus_o new_o model_v be_v real_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o oliver_n cromwell_n though_o seem_o under_o the_o command_n of_o sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n who_o be_v short_o after_o lord_n fairfax_n his_o father_n die_v cromwell_n old_a regiment_n which_o have_v make_v itself_o famous_a for_o religion_n and_o valour_n be_v fourteen_o troop_n be_v divide_v six_o troop_n be_v make_v the_o lord_n fairfax_n regiment_n and_o six_o troop_n be_v col._n whalley_n regiment_n and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v in_o col._n rich_n and_o sir_n robert_n pye'_v regiment_n the_o confident_n of_o cromwell_n be_v especial_o col._n ireton_n and_o major_a desborough_n his_o brother-in-law_n and_o major_a james_n berry_n and_o major_a harrison_n and_o col._n fleetwood_n and_o as_o his_o kinsman_n col._n whalley_n and_o divers_a other_o but_o now_o begin_v the_o change_n of_o the_o old_a cause_n a_o shrewd_a book_n come_v out_o not_o long_o before_o call_v plain_a english_a preparatory_a hereto_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n fairfax_n shall_v have_v march_v with_o his_o army_n he_o will_v not_o as_o common_a fame_n faith_n take_v his_o commission_n because_o it_o run_v as_o all_o other_o before_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n person_n for_o it_o be_v intimate_v that_o this_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n to_o profess_v to_o defend_v the_o king_n when_o they_o march_v to_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o that_o bullet_n can_v not_o distinguish_v between_o his_o person_n and_o another_o man_n and_o therefore_o this_o clause_n must_v be_v leave_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o hypocrity_n and_o so_o have_v a_o commission_n without_o that_o clause_n for_o the_o king_n and_o this_o be_v the_o day_n that_o change_v the_o cause_n §_o 72._o the_o army_n be_v ready_a to_o march_v 45_o be_v partly_o the_o envy_n and_o partly_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n and_o the_o officer_n which_o have_v be_v put_v out_o by_o the_o self-denying_a vote_n but_o their_o action_n quick_o vindicate_v they_o from_o contempt_n they_o first_o attempt_v no_o less_o than_o the_o siege_n of_o oxford_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n take_v the_o field_n with_o a_o very_a numerous_a well-recruited_n army_n and_o march_v into_o northamptonshire_n into_o the_o parliament_n quarter_n and_o thence_o straight_o to_o leicester_n a_o town_n poor_o fortify_v but_o so_o advantageous_o situate_v for_o his_o use_n as_o will_v have_v be_v a_o exceed_a loss_n to_o the_o parliament_n if_o he_o can_v have_v keep_v it_o it_o be_v take_v by_o storm_n and_o many_o slay_v in_o it_o general_n fairfax_n leave_v oxford_n and_o march_v through_o northamptonshire_n towards_o the_o king_n the_o king_n have_v the_o great_a number_n and_o the_o parliament_n army_n be_v of_o a_o new_a contemn_a model_n he_o march_v back_o to_o meet_v they_o and_o in_o a_o field_n near_o naseby_n a_o village_n in_o northamptonshire_n they_o meet_v cromwell_n have_v haste_v a_o few_o day_n before_o into_o the_o associate_v county_n which_o be_v their_o treasury_n for_o man_n and_o money_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o about_o 500_o to_o 600_o man_n and_o come_v in_o to_o the_o army_n just_a as_o they_o be_v draw_v up_o and_o go_v on_o to_o give_v battle_n his_o sudden_a and_o seasonable_a come_n with_o the_o great_a name_n he_o have_v get_v by_o the_o applause_n of_o his_o own_o soldier_n make_v a_o sudden_a joy_n in_o the_o army_n think_v he_o have_v bring_v they_o more_o help_n than_o he_o do_v so_o that_o all_o cry_v a_o cromwell_n a_o cromwell_z and_o so_o go_v on_o and_o after_o a_o shorâ—_n hot_a fight_n the_o king_n army_n be_v total_o rout_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n and_o about_o 5000_o prisoner_n take_v with_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o carriage_n and_o abundance_n of_o his_o own_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o other_o in_o his_o cabinet_n which_o the_o parliament_n print_v as_o think_v such_o thing_n be_v there_o contain_v as_o great_o disadvantage_v the_o
reputation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o cause_n major_a general_n skippon_n fight_v valiant_o be_v here_o dangerous_o wound_v but_o afterward_o recover_v the_o king_n army_n be_v utter_o lose_v by_o the_o take_n of_o leicester_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v go_v so_o far_o from_o his_o own_o garrison_n that_o his_o fly_a horse_n can_v have_v no_o place_n of_o retreat_n but_o be_v utter_o scatter_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o king_n himself_o flee_v to_o lichfield_n and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o will_v have_v go_v to_o shrewsbury_n his_o council_n have_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v take_v till_o now_o and_o so_o he_o go_v to_o rayland_n caâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o strong_a hold_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o papist_n where_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o marquis_n be_v say_v to_o be_v which_o dr._n baâ—ly_o publish_v and_o then_o turn_v papist_n and_o which_o mr._n christopher_n cartright_n continue_v deâ—ending_v the_o king_n fairfax_n army_n pursue_v to_o leicester_n where_o the_o wound_a man_n and_o some_o other_o stay_v with_o the_o garrison_n in_o a_o day_n or_o two_o time_n the_o town_n be_v retake_a and_o now_o i_o be_o come_v up_o to_o the_o passage_n which_o i_o intend_v of_o my_o own_o go_v into_o the_o army_n §_o 73._o naâ—â—by_o be_v not_o far_o from_o coventry_n where_o i_o be_v and_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o victory_n be_v loud_o in_o our_o ear_n and_o i_o have_v two_o or_o three_o that_o of_o old_a have_v be_v my_o intimate_a friend_n in_o cromwell_n army_n who_o i_o have_v not_o see_v of_o above_o two_o year_n i_o be_v desirous_a to_o go_v see_v whether_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o alive_a and_o so_o to_o naseby_n field_n i_o go_v two_o day_n after_o the_o sight_n and_o thence_o by_o the_o army_n quarter_n before_o leicester_n to_o seek_v my_o acquaintance_n when_o i_o find_v they_o i_o stay_v with_o they_o a_o night_n and_o i_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o army_n much_o better_a than_o ever_o i_o have_v do_v before_o we_o that_o live_v quiet_o in_o coventry_n do_v keep_v to_o our_o old_a principle_n and_o think_v all_o other_o have_v do_v so_o too_o except_o a_o very_a few_o inconsiderable_a person_n we_o be_v unfeigned_o for_o king_n and_o parliament_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o war_n be_v only_o to_o sieve_n the_o parliament_n and_o kingdom_n from_o papist_n and_o delinquent_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o divider_n that_o the_o king_n may_v again_o return_v to_o his_o parliament_n and_o that_o no_o change_n may_v be_v make_v in_o religion_n but_o by_o the_o law_n which_o have_v his_o free_a consent_n we_o take_v the_o true_a happiness_n of_o king_n and_o people_n church_n and_o state_n to_o be_v our_o end_n and_o so_o we_o understand_v the_o covenant_n engage_v both_o against_o papist_n and_o schismatic_n and_o when_o the_o court_n news-book_n tell_v the_o world_n of_o the_o swarm_n of_o anabaptist_n in_o our_o army_n we_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a lie_n because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o garrison_n or_o county-force_n about_o we_o but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o army_n among_o cromwell_n soldier_n i_o find_v a_o new_a face_n of_o thing_n which_o i_o never_o dream_v of_o i_o hear_v the_o plot_a head_n very_o hot_a upon_o that_o which_o intimate_v their_o intention_n to_o subvert_v both_o church_n and_o state_n independency_n and_o anabaptistry_n be_v most_o prevalent_a antinomianism_n and_o arminianism_n be_v equal_o distribute_v and_o thomas_n moor_n follower_n a_o weaver_n of_o wisbitch_n and_o lin_z of_o excellent_a part_n have_v make_v some_o shift_n to_o join_v these_o two_o extreme_n together_o abundance_n of_o the_o common_a trooper_n and_o many_o of_o the_o officer_n i_o find_v to_o be_v honest_a sober_a orthodox_n man_n and_o other_o tractable_a ready_a to_o hear_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o upright_a intention_n but_o a_o few_o proud_a self-conceited_a hotheaded_a sectary_n have_v get_v into_o the_o high_a place_n and_o be_v cromwell_n chief_a favourite_n and_o by_o their_o very_a heat_n and_o activity_n bear_v down_o the_o rest_n or_o carry_v they_o along_o with_o they_o and_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o army_n though_o much_o few_o in_o number_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v indeed_o not_o one_o to_o twenty_o throughout_o the_o army_n their_o strength_n be_v in_o the_o general_n and_o whalley_n and_o rich_n regiment_n of_o horse_n and_o in_o the_o new_a place_v officer_n in_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n i_o perceive_v that_o they_o take_v the_o king_n for_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o enemy_n and_o real_o intend_v absolute_o to_o master_v he_o or_o to_o ruin_v he_o and_o that_o they_o think_v if_o they_o may_v fight_v against_o he_o they_o may_v kill_v or_o conquer_v he_o and_o if_o they_o may_v conquer_v they_o be_v never_o more_o to_o trust_v he_o further_o than_o he_o be_v in_o their_o power_n and_o that_o they_o think_v it_o folly_n to_o irritate_fw-la he_o either_o by_o war_n or_o contradiction_n in_o parliament_n if_o so_o be_v they_o must_v needs_o take_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o trust_v he_o with_o their_o life_n when_o they_o have_v thus_o displease_v he_o they_o say_v what_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o england_n but_o william_n the_o conquerour_n colonel_n or_o the_o baron_n but_o his_o major_n or_o the_o knight_n but_o his_o captain_n they_o plain_o show_v i_o that_o they_o think_v god_n providence_n will_v cast_v the_o trust_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o they_o as_o conqueror_n they_o make_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o godly_a in_o the_o army_n and_o garrison_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n per_fw-la fas_fw-la aut_fw-la nefas_fw-la by_o law_n or_o without_o it_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v down_o not_o only_o bishop_n and_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n but_o all_o that_o do_v withstand_v their_o way_n they_o be_v far_o from_o think_v of_o a_o moderate_a episcopacy_n or_o of_o any_o heal_a way_n between_o the_o episcopal_a and_o the_o presbyterian_o they_o most_o honour_v the_o separatist_n anabaptist_n and_o antinomian_o but_o cromwell_n and_o his_o council_n take_v on_o they_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o no_o party_n but_o to_o be_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o all_o two_o sort_n i_o perceive_v they_o do_v so_o common_o and_o bitter_o speak_v against_o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o mere_a design_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o soldier_n and_o to_o all_o the_o land_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o the_o sot_n and_o with_o they_o all_o presbyterian_o but_o especial_o the_o minister_n who_o they_o call_v priest_n and_o priestbyter_n and_o drivines_n and_o the_o dissemby-man_n and_o such_o like_a 2._o the_o committee_n of_o the_o several_a country_n and_o all_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v under_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o way_n some_o orthodox_n captain_n of_o the_o army_n do_v partly_o acquaint_v i_o with_o all_o this_o and_o i_o hear_v much_o of_o it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lead_a sectary_n themselves_o this_o strike_v i_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o make_v i_o fear_n that_o england_n be_v lose_v by_o those_o that_o it_o have_v take_v for_o its_o chief_a friend_n §_o 74._o upon_o this_o i_o begin_v to_o blame_v both_o other_o minister_n and_o myself_o i_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n that_o have_v lose_v all_o by_o forsake_v the_o army_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o easy_a and_o quiet_a way_n of_o life_n when_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n go_v out_o first_o each_o regiment_n have_v a_o able_a preacher_n but_o at_o edg-hill_n fight_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o go_v home_o and_o as_o the_o sectary_n increase_v they_o be_v the_o more_o averse_a to_o go_v into_o the_o army_n it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o believe_v now_o they_o have_v little_a invitation_n and_o its_o true_a that_o they_o must_v look_v for_o little_a welcome_n and_o great_a contempt_n and_o opposition_n beside_o all_o other_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o their_o worth_n and_o labour_n in_o a_o patient_a self-denying_a way_n have_v be_v like_a to_o have_v preserve_v most_o of_o the_o army_n and_o to_o have_v defeat_v the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o sectary_n and_o to_o have_v save_v the_o king_n the_o parliament_n and_o the_o land_n and_o if_o it_o have_v bring_v reproach_n upon_o they_o from_o the_o malicious_a who_o call_v they_o military_a levites_n the_o good_a which_o they_o have_v do_v will_v have_v wipe_v off_o that_o blot_n much_o better_a than_o the_o contrary_a course_n will_v do_v and_o i_o reprehend_v myself_o also_o who_o have_v before_o reject_v a_o invitation_n from_o cromwell_n when_o he_o lie_v at_o cambridge_n long_v before_o with_o that_o
famous_a troop_n which_o he_o begin_v his_o army_n with_o his_o officer_n purpose_v to_o make_v their_o troop_n a_o gather_a church_n and_o they_o all_o subscribe_v a_o invitation_n to_o i_o to_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o send_v it_o i_o to_o coventry_n i_o send_v they_o a_o denial_n reprove_v their_o attempt_n and_o tell_v they_o wherein_o my_o judgement_n be_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o convenience_n of_o their_o way_n and_o so_o i_o hear_v no_o more_o from_o they_o and_o afterward_o meeting_n cromwell_n at_o leicester_n he_o expostulate_v with_o i_o for_o deny_v they_o these_o very_a man_n that_o then_o invite_v i_o to_o be_v their_o pastor_n be_v the_o man_n that_o afterward_o head_a much_o of_o the_o army_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v the_o forward_a in_o all_o our_o change_n which_o make_v i_o wish_v that_o i_o have_v go_v among_o they_o however_o it_o have_v be_v interpret_v for_o then_o all_o the_o fire_n be_v in_o one_o spark_n §_o 75._o when_o i_o have_v inform_v myself_o to_o my_o sorrow_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o army_n capt._n evanson_n one_o of_o my_o orthodox_n informer_n desire_v i_o yet_o to_o come_v to_o their_o regiment_n tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o religious_a most_o valiant_a most_o successful_a of_o all_o the_o army_n but_o in_o as_o much_o danger_n as_o any_o one_o whatsoever_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v my_o study_n and_o friend_n and_o quietness_n at_o coventry_n to_o go_v into_o a_o army_n so_o contrary_a to_o my_o judgement_n but_o i_o think_v the_o public_a good_a command_v i_o and_o so_o i_o give_v he_o some_o encouragement_n whereupon_o he_o tell_v his_o colonel_n whalley_n who_o also_o be_v orthodox_n in_o religion_n but_o engage_v by_o kindred_n and_o interest_n to_o cromwell_n he_o invite_v i_o to_o be_v chaplain_n to_o his_o regiment_n and_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o will_v take_v but_o a_o day_n time_n to_o deliberate_v and_o will_v send_v he_o a_o answer_n or_o else_o come_v to_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o come_v home_o to_o coventry_n i_o call_v together_o a_o assembly_n of_o minister_n dr._n bryan_n dr._n grew_n and_o many_o other_o there_o be_v many_o as_o i_o before_o note_v flee_v thither_o from_o the_o part_n thereabouts_o i_o tell_v they_o the_o sad_a news_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o army_n and_o that_o i_o think_v all_o we_o have_v value_v be_v like_a to_o be_v endanger_v by_o they_o see_v this_o army_n have_v first_o conquer_v at_o york_n where_o cromwell_n be_v under_o manchester_n and_o now_o at_o naseby_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o king_n no_o visible_a army_n but_o goring_n the_o fate_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v the_o disposition_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o conqueror_n we_o have_v swear_v to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n all_o our_o soldier_n here_o do_v think_v that_o the_o parliament_n be_v faithful_a to_o the_o king_n and_o have_v no_o other_o purpose_n themselves_o if_o king_n and_o parliament_n church_n and_o state_n be_v ruin_v by_o those_o man_n and_o we_o look_v on_o and_o do_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v it_o how_o be_v we_o true_a to_o our_o allegiance_n and_o to_o the_o covenant_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o defend_v the_o king_n and_o to_o be_v against_o schism_n as_o well_o as_o against_o popery_n and_o profaneness_n for_o my_o part_n say_v i_o i_o know_v that_o my_o body_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o hazard_v my_o life_n to_o be_v among_o they_o and_o i_o expect_v their_o fury_n shall_v do_v little_o less_o than_o ride_v i_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o i_o know_v one_o man_n can_v do_v much_o upon_o they_o but_o yet_o if_o your_o judgement_n take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n i_o will_v venture_v my_o life_n among_o they_o and_o perhaps_o some_o other_o minister_n may_v be_v draw_v in_o and_o then_o some_o more_o of_o the_o evil_n may_v be_v prevent_v the_o minister_n find_v my_o own_o judgement_n for_o it_o and_o be_v move_v with_o the_o cause_n do_v unanimous_o give_v their_o judgement_n for_o my_o go_n hereupon_o i_o go_v straight_o to_o the_o committee_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o have_v a_o invitation_n to_o the_o army_n and_o desire_v their_o consent_n to_o go_v they_o consult_v a_o while_n and_o then_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o governor_n say_v that_o if_o he_o consent_v they_o shall_v not_o hinder_v i_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o col._n barker_n the_o governor_n be_v just_a then_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o as_o a_o member_n of_o parliament_n by_o the_o self-denying_a vote_n and_o one_o of_o his_o captain_n be_v to_o be_v colonel_n and_o governor_n in_o his_o place_n col._n willoughby_n hereupon_o col._n barker_n be_v consent_n in_o his_o discontent_n that_o i_o shall_v go_v out_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v miss_v the_o more_o and_o so_o give_v i_o his_o consent_n hereupon_o i_o send_v word_n to_o col._n whalley_n that_o to_o morrow_n god_n willing_a i_o will_v come_v to_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o be_v do_v the_o elect_a governor_n be_v much_o displease_v and_o the_o soldier_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v with_o the_o committee_n for_o consent_v to_o my_o go_n that_o the_o committee_n all_o meet_v again_o in_o the_o night_n and_o send_v for_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o i_o must_v not_o go_v i_o tell_v they_o that_o by_o their_o consent_n i_o have_v promise_v and_o therefore_o must_v go_v they_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o soldier_n be_v ready_a to_o mutiny_v against_o they_o and_o they_o can_v not_o satisfy_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v stay_v i_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o have_v not_o promise_v if_o they_o have_v not_o consent_v though_o be_v no_o soldier_n or_o chaplain_n to_o the_o garrison_n but_o only_o preach_v to_o they_o i_o take_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o freeman_n and_o i_o can_v not_o break_v my_o word_n when_o i_o have_v promise_v by_o their_o consent_n they_o seem_v to_o deny_v their_o consent_n and_o say_v they_o do_v but_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o governor_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o i_o that_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o tell_v they_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o motive_n and_o design_n what_o a_o case_n i_o perceive_v the_o army_n to_o be_v in_o and_o that_o i_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v my_o best_a against_o it_o i_o know_v not_o till_o afterward_o that_o col._n william_n purefoy_n a_o parliament_n man_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v a_o confident_a of_o cromwell_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v speak_v what_o i_o do_v of_o the_o army_n magisterial_o he_o answer_v i_o let_v i_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o that_o if_o nol._n cromwell_n shall_v hear_v any_o soldier_n speak_v but_o such_o a_o word_n he_o will_v cleave_v his_o crown_n you_o do_v they_o wrong_n it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o tell_v he_o what_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o shall_v not_o hear_v from_o i_o but_o i_o will_v perform_v my_o word_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o deny_v he_o and_o so_o i_o part_v with_o those_o that_o have_v be_v my_o very_a great_a friend_n in_o some_o displeasure_n but_o the_o soldier_n threaten_v to_o stop_v the_o gate_n and_o keep_v i_o in_o but_o be_v honest_a understand_a man_n i_o quick_o satisfy_v the_o leader_n of_o they_o by_o a_o private_a intimation_n of_o my_o reason_n and_o resolution_n and_o some_o of_o they_o accompany_v i_o on_o my_o way_n §_o 76._o as_o soon_o as_o i_o come_v to_o the_o army_n oliver_z cromwell_z cold_o bid_v i_o welcome_n and_o never_o speak_v one_o word_n to_o i_o more_o while_o i_o be_v there_o nor_o once_o all_o that_o time_n vouchface_v i_o a_o opportunity_n to_o come_v to_o the_o head_n quarter_n where_o the_o council_n and_o meeting_n of_o the_o officer_n be_v so_o that_o most_o of_o my_o design_n be_v thereby_o frustrate_v and_o his_o secretary_n give_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o reformer_n come_v to_o the_o army_n to_o undeceive_v they_o and_o to_o save_v church_n and_o state_n with_o some_o such_o other_o jeer_n by_o which_o i_o perceive_v that_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v but_o the_o night_n before_o to_o the_o committee_n be_v come_v to_o cromwell_n before_o i_o i_o believe_v by_o col._n purefoy_n mean_n but_o col._n whalley_n welcome_v i_o and_o be_v the_o worse_o think_v on_o for_o it_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cabal_n §_o 77._o here_o i_o set_v myself_o from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o find_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o to_o discourse_v and_o dispute_v they_o out_o of_o their_o mistake_n both_o religious_a and_o political_a my_o life_n among_o they_o be_v a_o daily_a contend_v against_o seducer_n and_o gentle_o argue_v with_o the_o more_o tractable_a and_o
same_o opinion_n he_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o i_o at_o all_o but_o he_o will_v in_o good_a discourse_n very_o fluent_o pour_v out_o himself_o in_o the_o extol_n of_o freegrace_n which_o be_v savoury_a to_o those_o that_o have_v right_a principle_n though_o he_o have_v some_o misunderstanding_n of_o freegrace_n himself_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o excellent_a natural_a part_n for_o affection_n and_o oratory_n but_o not_o well_o see_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o religion_n of_o a_o sanguine_a complexion_n natural_o of_o such_o a_o vivacity_n hilarity_n and_o alacrity_n as_o another_o man_n have_v when_o he_o have_v drunken_a a_o cup_n too_o much_o but_o natural_o also_o so_o far_o from_o humble_a thought_n of_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v his_o ruin_n §_o 83._o all_o these_o two_o year_n that_o i_o be_v in_o the_o army_n even_o my_o old_a bosom_n friend_n that_o have_v live_v in_o my_o house_n and_o be_v dear_a to_o i_o james_n berry_n than_o captain_n and_o after_o colonel_n and_o major_a general_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o upper_a house_n who_o have_v former_o invite_v i_o to_o cromwell_n old_a troop_n do_v never_o once_o invite_v i_o to_o the_o army_n at_o first_o nor_o invite_v i_o to_o his_o quarter_n after_o nor_o never_o once_o come_v to_o visit_v i_o nor_o see_v i_o save_v twice_o or_o thrice_o that_o we_o meet_v accident_o so_o potent_a be_v the_o interest_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o opinion_n with_o we_o against_o all_o other_o bond_n whatever_o he_o that_o forsake_v himself_o in_o forsake_v his_o own_o opinion_n may_v well_o be_v expect_v to_o forsake_v his_o friend_n who_o adher_v to_o the_o way_n which_o he_o forsake_v and_o that_o change_v which_o make_v he_o think_v he_o be_v himself_o a_o ignorant_a misguide_a man_n before_o must_v needs_o make_v he_o think_v his_o friend_n to_o be_v still_o ignorant_a and_o misguided_a and_o value_v he_o according_o he_o be_v a_o man_n i_o very_o think_v of_o great_a sincerity_n before_o the_o war_n and_o of_o very_o good_a natural_a part_n especial_o mathematical_a and_o mechanical_a and_o affectionate_a in_o religion_n and_o while_o conversant_a with_o humble_v providence_n doctrine_n and_o company_n he_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o very_a great_a enemy_n to_o pride_n but_o when_o cromwell_n make_v he_o his_o favourite_n and_o his_o extraordinary_a valour_n be_v crown_v with_o extraordinary_a success_n and_o when_o he_o have_v be_v a_o while_n most_o conversant_a with_o those_o that_o in_o religion_n think_v the_o old_a puritan_n minister_n be_v dull_a self-conceited_a man_n of_o a_o low_a form_n and_o that_o new_a light_n have_v declare_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o be_v a_o high_a attainment_n his_o mind_n his_o aim_n his_o talk_n and_o all_o be_v alter_v according_o and_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a way_n be_v low_a and_o sectary_n much_o high_o in_o his_o esteem_n than_o former_o so_o he_o be_v much_o high_o in_o his_o own_o esteem_n when_o he_o think_v he_o have_v attain_v much_o high_o than_o he_o be_v before_o when_o he_o sit_v with_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o common_a form_n be_v never_o well_o study_v in_o the_o body_n of_o divinity_n or_o controversy_n but_o take_v his_o light_n among_o the_o sectary_n before_o the_o light_n which_o long_o and_o patient_a study_n of_o divinity_n shall_v have_v prepossess_v he_o with_o he_o live_v after_o as_o honest_o as_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o one_o that_o take_v error_n for_o truth_n and_o evil_a to_o be_v good_n after_o this_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o agitator_n and_o after_o that_o major_a general_n and_o lord_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o after_o that_o a_o principal_a person_n in_o the_o change_n and_o the_o principal_a executioner_n in_o pull_v down_o richard_n cromwell_n and_o then_o be_v one_o of_o the_o govern_v council_n of_o state_n and_o all_o this_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o providence_n while_o he_o very_o think_v that_o god_n by_o their_o victory_n have_v so_o call_v they_o to_o look_v after_o the_o government_n of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o entrust_v they_o with_o the_o welfare_n of_o all_o his_o people_n here_o that_o they_o be_v responsible_a for_o it_o and_o may_v not_o in_o conscience_n stand_v still_o while_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o they_o think_v be_v against_o that_o interest_n which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o pull_v down_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o fall_v for_o sir_n arthur_n haselrigg_n take_v portsmouth_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o his_o regiment_n of_o horse_n send_v to_o block_n it_o up_o go_v most_o of_o they_o into_o sir_n arthur_n haselrigg_n and_o when_o the_o army_n be_v melt_v to_o nothing_o and_o the_o king_n ready_a to_o come_v in_o the_o council_n of_o state_n imprison_v he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o promise_v to_o live_v peaceable_o and_o afterward_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o who_o general_n monk_n have_v the_o worst_a thought_n of_o be_v close_o consign_v in_o scarborough_n castle_n but_o be_v release_v he_o become_v a_o gardener_n and_o live_v in_o a_o safe_a state_n than_o in_o all_o his_o greatness_n §_o 84._o when_o worcester_n siege_n be_v over_o have_v with_o joy_n see_v kidderminster_n and_o my_o friend_n there_o once_o again_o the_o country_n be_v now_o cheer_v my_o old_a flock_n expect_v that_o i_o shall_v return_v to_o they_o and_o settle_v in_o peace_n among_o they_o i_o go_v to_o coventry_n and_o call_v the_o minister_n again_o together_o who_o have_v vote_v i_o into_o the_o army_n i_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o forsake_v of_o the_o army_n by_o the_o old_a minister_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o supply_v their_o place_n by_o other_o have_v undo_v we_o that_o i_o have_v labour_v among_o they_o with_o as_o much_o success_n as_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o narrow_a sphere_n of_o my_o capacity_n but_o that_o signify_v little_a to_o all_o the_o army_n that_o the_o active_a sectary_n be_v the_o small_a part_n of_o the_o army_n among_o the_o common_a soldier_n but_o cromwell_n have_v late_o put_v so_o many_o of_o they_o into_o superior_a command_n and_o their_o industry_n be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o other_o that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v their_o will_n that_o whatever_o obedience_n they_o pretend_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v pull_v down_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n in_o state_n and_o church_n both_o king_n parliament_n and_o minister_n and_o set_v up_o themselves_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o for_o this_o little_a that_o i_o have_v do_v i_o have_v venture_v my_o life_n and_o weaken_v my_o body_n weak_a before_o but_o the_o day_n which_o i_o expect_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o the_o great_a service_n with_o the_o great_a hazard_n be_v yet_o before_o the_o war_n be_v now_o end_v i_o be_v confident_a they_o will_v short_o show_v their_o purpose_n and_o set_v up_o for_o themselves_o and_o when_o that_o day_n come_v for_o all_o that_o be_v true_a to_o king_n parliament_z and_o religion_n then_o to_o appear_v if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n by_o contradict_v they_o or_o draw_v off_o the_o soldier_n from_o they_o be_v all_o the_o service_n that_o be_v yet_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v that_o i_o be_v like_a to_o do_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o such_o a_o attempt_n but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o in_o the_o army_n of_o my_o mind_n i_o know_v not_o what_o may_v he_o till_o the_o day_n shall_v discover_v it_o though_o i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o great_a hazard_n of_o my_o life_n my_o judgement_n be_v for_o stay_v among_o they_o till_o the_o crisis_n if_o their_o judgement_n do_v concur_v whereupon_o they_o all_o vote_v i_o to_o go_v and_o leave_v kidderminster_n yet_o long_o which_o according_o i_o do_v §_o 85._o from_o worcester_n i_o go_v to_o london_n to_o sir_n theodore_n mayern_n about_o my_o health_n he_o send_v i_o to_o tunbridge_n wells_n and_o after_o some_o stay_n there_o to_o my_o benefit_n i_o go_v back_o to_o london_n and_o so_o to_o my_o quarter_n in_o worcestershire_n where_o the_o regiment_n be_v my_o quarter_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v at_o sir_n tho._n rous_n at_o rous's_n lench_n where_o i_o have_v never_o be_v before_o the_o lady_n rous_n be_v a_o godly_a grave_a understand_v woman_n and_o entertain_v i_o not_o as_o a_o soldier_n but_o a_o friend_n from_o thence_o i_o go_v into_o leicestershire_n staffordshire_n and_o at_o last_o into_o derbyshire_n one_o advantage_n by_o this_o move_a life_n i_o have_v that_o i_o have_v opportunity_n to_o preach_v in_o many_o country_n and_o parish_n and_o whatever_o come_v of_o it_o afterward_o i_o know_v not_o but_o at_o the_o present_a they_o common_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o affect_v i_o come_v to_o our_o
make_v haste_n and_o be_v upon_o they_o before_o they_o be_v well_o resolve_v what_o to_o do_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o citizen_n fail_v they_o and_o be_v divide_v and_o they_o submit_v to_o the_o army_n and_o let_v they_o enter_v the_o city_n in_o triumph_n whereupon_o massey_n and_o hollis_n and_o other_o of_o the_o accuse_a member_n flee_v into_o france_n of_o who_o sir_n philip_n stapleton_n die_v of_o the_o plague_n near_o calais_n and_o now_o the_o army_n promise_v themselves_o a_o obedient_a parliament_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o their_o mind_n §_o 89._o here_o i_o must_v look_v back_o to_o the_o course_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o king_n who_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o oxford_n have_v no_o army_n leave_v and_o know_v that_o the_o scot_n have_v more_o loyalty_n and_o stability_n in_o their_o principle_n than_o the_o sectary_n resolve_v to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o they_o and_o so_o escape_v to_o their_o army_n in_o the_o north._n the_o scot_n be_v very_o much_o trouble_v at_o this_o honour_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o the_o king_n to_o send_v he_o back_o to_o the_o english_a parliament_n seem_v unfaithfulness_n when_o he_o have_v cast_v himself_o upon_o they_o to_o keep_v he_o they_o know_v will_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n and_o draw_v a_o war_n upon_o themselves_o from_o england_n who_o now_o they_o know_v themselves_o unable_a to_o resist_v they_o keep_v he_o awhile_o among_o they_o with_o honourable_a entertainment_n till_o the_o parliament_n send_v for_o he_o and_o they_o see_v that_o the_o sectary_n and_o the_o army_n be_v glad_a of_o it_o as_o a_o occasion_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a and_o to_o invade_v their_o land_n and_o so_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o conquer_a army_n make_v they_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o parliament_n commissioner_n upon_o two_o condition_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v promise_v to_o preserve_v his_o person_n in_o safety_n and_o honour_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v he_o by_o their_o allegiance_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v present_o pay_v the_o scot_n army_n one_o half_a the_o pay_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o their_o service_n which_o have_v be_v long_o unpaid_a to_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o country_n where_o they_o quarter_v hereupon_o the_o king_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o parliament_n they_o appoint_v colonel_n richard_n greaves_n major_a general_n richard_n brown_n with_o other_o to_o be_v his_o attendant_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o abide_v awhile_o at_o homeby-house_n in_o northamptonshire_n while_o he_o be_v here_o the_o army_n be_v hatch_n their_o conspiracy_n and_o on_o the_o sudden_a one_o cornet_n joyce_n with_o a_o party_n of_o soldier_n fetch_v away_o the_o king_n notwithstanding_o the_o parliament_n order_n for_o his_o security_n and_o this_o be_v do_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v against_o cromwell_n will_n and_o without_o any_o order_n or_o consent_v of_o they_o but_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o lose_v his_o head_n for_o such_o a_o treason_n that_o it_o prove_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o preferment_n and_o so_o far_o be_v cromwell_n and_o his_o soldier_n from_o return_v the_o king_n in_o safety_n that_o they_o detain_v he_o among_o they_o and_o keep_v he_o with_o they_o till_o they_o come_v to_o hampton_n court_n and_o there_o they_o lodge_v he_o under_o the_o guard_n of_o col._n whalley_n the_o army_n quarter_v all_o about_o he_o while_o he_o be_v here_o the_o mutable_a hypocrite_n first_o pretend_v a_o extraordinary_a care_n of_o the_o king_n honour_n liberty_n safety_n and_o conscience_n they_o blame_v the_o austerity_n of_o the_o parliament_n who_o have_v deny_v he_o the_o attendance_n of_o his_o own_o chaplain_n and_o of_o his_o friend_n in_o who_o he_o take_v most_o pleasure_n they_o give_v liberty_n for_o his_o friend_n and_o chaplain_n to_o come_v to_o he_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o will_v save_v he_o from_o the_o incivility_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o presbyterian_o whether_o this_o be_v while_o they_o try_v what_o term_n they_o can_v make_v with_o he_o for_o themselves_o or_o while_o they_o act_v any_o other_o part_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o king_n be_v old_a adherent_n begin_v to_o extol_v the_o army_n and_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o presbyterian_o more_o distasteful_o than_o before_o when_o the_o parliament_n offer_v the_o king_n proposition_n for_o concord_n which_o vane_n faction_n make_v as_o high_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o they_o can_v that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o nothing_o the_o army_n forsooth_o offer_v he_o proposal_n of_o their_o own_o which_o the_o king_n like_v better_a but_o which_o of_o they_o to_o treat_v with_o he_o do_v not_o know_v at_o last_o on_o the_o sudden_a the_o judgement_n of_o the_o army_n change_v and_o they_o begin_v to_o cry_v for_o justice_n against_o the_o king_n and_o with_o vile_a hypocrisy_n to_o publish_v their_o repentance_n and_o cry_v god_n mercy_n for_o their_o kindness_n to_o the_o king_n and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v under_o a_o temptation_n but_o in_o all_o this_o cromwell_n and_o ireton_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n of_o war_n appear_v not_o the_o instrument_n of_o all_o this_o work_n must_v be_v the_o common_a soldier_n two_o of_o the_o most_o violent_a sectary_n in_o each_o regiment_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a soldier_n by_o the_o name_n of_o agitator_n to_o represent_v the_o rest_n in_o these_o great_a affair_n all_o these_o together_o make_v a_o council_n of_o which_o col._n james_n berry_n be_v the_o precedent_n that_o they_o may_v be_v use_v rule_v and_o dissolve_v at_o pleasure_n no_o man_n that_o know_v they_o will_v doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v do_v by_o cromwell_n and_o ireton_n direction_n this_o council_n of_o agitator_n take_v not_o only_o the_o parliament_n work_v upon_o themselves_o but_o much_o more_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o paper_n call_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o model_n or_o form_n of_o a_o new_a commonwealth_n they_o have_v their_o own_o printer_n and_o publish_v abundance_n of_o wild_a pamphlet_n as_o changeable_a as_o the_o moon_n the_o thing_n contrive_v be_v a_o heretical_a democracy_n when_o cromwell_n have_v awhile_o permit_v they_o thus_o to_o play_v themselves_o partly_o to_o please_v they_o and_o confirm_v they_o to_o he_o and_o chief_o to_o use_v they_o in_o his_o demolish_n work_n at_o last_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o much_o for_o order_n and_o government_n as_o to_o blame_v they_o for_o their_o disorder_n presumption_n and_o headiness_n as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o without_o his_o consent_n this_o embolden_v the_o parliament_n not_o to_o censure_v they_o as_o rebel_n but_o to_o rebuke_v they_o and_o prohibit_v they_o and_o claim_v their_o own_o superiority_n and_o while_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o agitator_n be_v contend_v a_o letter_n be_v secret_o send_v to_o col._n whalley_n to_o intimate_v that_o the_o agitator_n have_v a_o design_n sudden_o to_o surprise_v and_o murder_v the_o king_n some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v send_v from_o a_o real_a friend_n but_o most_o think_v it_o be_v contrive_v by_o cromwell_n to_o affright_v the_o king_n out_o of_o the_o land_n or_o into_o some_o desperate_a course_n which_o may_v give_v they_o advantage_n against_o he_o colonel_n whalley_n show_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n which_o put_v he_o into_o much_o fear_n of_o such_o ill_n govern_v hand_n so_o that_o he_o secret_o get_v horse_n and_o slip_v away_o towards_o the_o sea_n with_o two_o of_o his_o confident_n only_o who_o come_v to_o the_o sea_n near_o southampton_n find_v that_o they_o be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o vessel_n expect_v to_o transport_v they_o and_o so_o be_v fain_o to_o pass_v over_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o there_o to_o commit_v his_o majesty_n to_o the_o trust_n of_o colonel_n robert_n hammond_n who_o be_v governor_n of_o a_o castle_n there_o a_o day_n or_o two_o all_o be_v amaze_v to_o think_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o king_n and_o then_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o house_n acquaint_v they_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v thither_o from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o agitator_n who_o as_o he_o be_v inform_v think_v to_o murder_v he_o and_o urge_v they_o to_o treat_v about_o the_o end_n all_o these_o trouble_n but_o here_o cromwell_n have_v the_o king_n in_o a_o pinfold_n and_o be_v more_o secure_a of_o he_o than_o before_o §_o 90._o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o scot_n and_o all_o that_o be_v loyal_a and_o soberminded_a abhor_v these_o traitorous_a proceed_n of_o cromwell_n and_o the_o sectarian_a army_n but_o see_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o resist_v they_o but_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o covenant_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o hazard_v their_o
life_n in_o the_o attempt_n the_o three_o commander_n for_o the_o parliament_n in_o pembrookshire_n raise_v a_o army_n against_o they_o viz._n major_a general_n langhorn_n colonel_n powel_n and_o colonel_n poyer_n the_o scot_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o hamilton_n the_o kentish_a man_n rise_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n goring_n and_o other_o and_o the_o essex_n man_n under_o sir_n charles_n lucas_n but_o god_n time_n be_v not_o come_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o schism_n must_v be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o its_o effect_n duke_n hamilton_n army_n be_v easy_o rout_v in_o lancashire_n and_o he_o take_v and_o the_o scatter_a part_n pursue_v till_o they_o come_v to_o nothing_o langhorn_n with_o the_o pembrookshire_n man_n be_v total_o rout_v by_o colonel_n horton_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a commander_n be_v take_v prisoner_n it_o fall_v to_o colonel_n poyer_n lot_n to_o be_v shoot_v to_o death_n the_o kentish_a man_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o kent_n into_o essex_n be_v foil_v at_o maidstone_n and_o in_o colchester_n they_o endure_v a_o long_a and_o grievous_a siege_n and_o yield_v at_o last_o sir_n charles_n lucas_n and_o another_o or_o two_o be_v shoot_v to_o death_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o succour_n of_o the_o king_n be_v defeat_v §_o 91._o never_o to_o this_o time_n when_o cromwell_n have_v teach_v his_o agitator_n to_o govern_v and_o can_v not_o easy_o unteach_v it_o they_o again_o there_o arise_v a_o party_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o agreement_n of_o the_o people_n which_o suit_v not_o with_o his_o design_n and_o to_o make_v they_o odious_a he_o denominate_v they_o leveller_n as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o level_v man_n of_o all_o quality_n and_o estate_n while_o he_o discountenance_v they_o he_o discontent_v they_o and_o be_v discontent_v they_o endeavour_v to_o discontent_n the_o army_n and_o at_o last_o appoint_v a_o randezvouz_n at_o burford_n to_o make_v head_n against_o he_o but_o cromwell_n who_o diligence_n and_o dispatch_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o his_o success_n have_v present_o his_o brother_n desborough_n and_o some_o other_o regiment_n ready_a to_o surprise_v they_o there_o in_o their_o quarter_n before_o they_o can_v get_v their_o number_n together_o so_o that_o about_o 1500_o be_v scatter_v and_o take_v and_o some_o slay_v the_o leveller_n war_n be_v crush_v in_o the_o egg_n and_o thompson_n one_o of_o captain_n pitchford_n corporal_n aforemention_v who_o become_v their_o chief_a leader_n be_v pursue_v near_o wielingborough_n in_o northamptonshire_n and_o there_o slay_v while_o he_o defend_v himself_o §_o 92._o as_o i_o have_v pass_v over_o many_o battle_n sieges_n and_o great_a action_n of_o the_o war_n as_o not_o belong_v to_o my_o purpose_n so_o i_o have_v pass_v over_o cromwell_n march_n into_o scotland_n to_o help_v the_o covenanter_n when_o montross_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o and_o i_o shall_v pass_v over_o his_o transportation_n into_o ireland_n and_o his_o speedy_a conquest_n of_o the_o remain_a force_n and_o fortress_n of_o that_o kingdom_n his_o take_v the_o isle_n of_o man_n of_o jersey_n garnsey_n and_o scilly_n and_o such_o other_o of_o his_o success_n and_o speak_v only_o in_o brief_a of_o what_o he_o do_v to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o government_n and_o to_o the_o exalt_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o confident_n and_o i_o will_v pass_v over_o the_o londoner_n petition_n for_o the_o king_n and_o their_o carriage_n towards_o the_o house_n which_o look_v like_o a_o force_n and_o exasperate_v they_o so_o that_o the_o speaker_n of_o both_o house_n the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n and_o mr._n lenthall_n do_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o present_a member_n go_v forth_o to_o cromwell_n and_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o confederacy_n with_o the_o army_n and_o take_v they_o for_o their_o protector_n against_o the_o citizen_n also_o their_o voting_n and_o unvote_v in_o these_o case_n etc._n etc._n §_o 93._o the_o king_n be_v at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n the_o parliament_n send_v he_o some_o proposition_n to_o be_v consent_v to_o in_o order_n to_o his_o restoration_n the_o king_n grant_v many_o of_o they_o and_o some_o he_o grant_v not_o the_o scottish_a commissioner_n think_v the_o condition_n more_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o king_n than_o be_v consistant_fw-la with_o their_o covenant_n and_o duty_n and_o protest_v against_o they_o for_o which_o the_o parliament_n blame_v they_o as_o hinderer_n of_o the_o desire_a peace_n the_o chief_a thing_n which_o the_o king_n stick_v at_o be_v the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o alienate_v they_o and_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n hereupon_o with_o the_o commissioner_n certain_a divine_n be_v send_v down_o to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n viz._n mr._n steph._n martial_n mr._n rich._n vine_n dr._n lazarus_n seaman_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v meet_v by_o many_o of_o the_o king_n be_v divine_n archbishop_n usher_n dr._n hammond_n dr._n sheldon_n etc._n etc._n the_o debate_n here_o be_v in_o write_v be_v publish_v and_o each_o party_n think_v they_o have_v the_o better_a and_o the_o parliament_n divine_n come_v off_o with_o great_a honour_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o confess_v these_o two_o thing_n against_o they_o though_o person_n who_o i_o high_o honour_v 1._o that_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o have_v answer_v satisfactory_o to_o the_o main_a argument_n fetch_v from_o the_o apostle_n own_o government_n with_o which_o saravia_n have_v incline_v i_o to_o some_o episcopacy_n before_o though_o miracle_n and_o infallibility_n be_v apostolical_a temporary_a privilege_n yet_o church_n government_n be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n to_o be_v continue_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v successor_n as_o they_o be_v preacher_n i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o they_o must_v have_v successor_n as_o church_n governor_n and_o it_o seem_v unlikely_a to_o i_o that_o christ_n shall_v settle_v a_o form_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o for_o one_o age_n and_o then_o to_o be_v transform_v into_o another_o species_n can_v i_o be_v sure_o what_o be_v the_o government_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o government_n now_o 2._o they_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o have_v take_v the_o course_n which_o shall_v have_v settle_v these_o distract_a church_n instead_o of_o dispute_v against_o all_o episcopacy_n they_o shall_v have_v change_v diocesan_n prelacy_n into_o such_o a_o episcopacy_n as_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o king_n may_v have_v admit_v and_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v in_o the_o two_o or_o three_o first_o age_n i_o confess_v mr._n vines_n write_v to_o i_o as_o their_o excuse_n in_o this_o and_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o the_o parliament_n tie_v they_o up_o from_o treat_v or_o dispute_v of_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o what_o they_o appoint_v or_o propose_v to_o they_o but_o i_o think_v plain_a deal_n with_o such_o leader_n have_v be_v best_a and_o to_o have_v tell_v they_o this_o be_v our_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n we_o will_v serve_v you_o according_a to_o our_o judgement_n or_o not_o at_o all_o but_o indeed_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n among_o themselves_o this_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v archbishop_z usher_z there_o take_v the_o right_a course_n who_o offer_v the_o king_n his_o reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o the_o form_n of_o presbytery_n and_o he_o tell_v i_o himself_o that_o before_o the_o king_n have_v refuse_v it_o but_o at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n he_o accept_v it_o and_o as_o he_o will_v not_o when_o other_o will_v so_o other_o will_v not_o when_o he_o will_v and_o when_o our_o present_a king_n charles_n ii_o come_n in_o we_o tender_v it_o for_o union_n to_o he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v not_o and_o thus_o the_o true_a moderate_a heal_a term_n be_v always_o reject_v by_o they_o that_o stand_v on_o the_o high_a ground_n though_o accept_v by_o they_o that_o be_v low_a and_o can_v have_v what_o they_o will_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v whether_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n the_o high_a or_o the_o low_a be_v ordinary_o the_o great_a hinderer_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o peace_n i_o know_v that_o if_o the_o divine_n and_o parliament_n have_v agree_v for_o a_o moderate_a episcopacy_n with_o the_o king_n some_o presbyterian_o of_o scotland_n will_v have_v be_v against_o it_o and_o many_o independent_n of_o england_n and_o the_o army_n will_v have_v make_v iâ—_n the_o matter_n of_o odious_a accusation_n and_o clamour_n but_o all_o this_o have_v be_v of_o no_o great_a regard_n to_o remove_v foresee_v judicious_a man_n from_o those_o heal_a counsel_n which_o must_v
close_v our_o wound_n whenever_o they_o be_v close_v §_o 94._o the_o king_n send_v his_o final_a answer_n to_o the_o parliament_n the_o parliament_n have_v a_o long_a debate_n upon_o they_o whether_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o they_o as_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o peace_n and_o many_o member_n speak_v for_o rest_v in_o they_o and_o among_o other_o mr._n prin_fw-mi go_v over_o all_o the_o king_n conscession_n in_o a_o speech_n of_o divers_a hour_n long_o with_o marvellous_a memory_n and_o show_v the_o satisfactoriness_n of_o they_o all_o and_o after_o print_v it_o so_o that_o the_o house_n vote_v that_o the_o king_n concession_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o personal_a treaty_n with_o he_o and_o have_v sudden_o send_v a_o conclude_a answer_n and_o send_v for_o he_o up_o but_o at_o such_o a_o crisis_n it_o be_v time_n for_o the_o army_n to_o bestir_v they_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n cromwell_n and_o his_o confident_n send_v colonel_n pride_n with_o a_o party_n of_o soldier_n to_o the_o house_n and_o set_v a_o guard_n upon_o the_o door_n one_o part_n of_o the_o house_n who_o be_v for_o they_o they_o let_v in_o another_o part_n they_o turn_v away_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v not_o come_v there_o and_o the_o three_o part_n they_o imprison_v the_o sober_a worthy_a member_n of_o the_o house_n and_o all_o to_o prevent_v they_o from_o be_v true_a to_o their_o oath_n and_o covenant_n and_o loyal_a to_o their_o king_n to_o so_o much_o rebellion_n perfideousness_n perjury_n and_o impudence_n can_v error_n selfishness_n and_o pride_n of_o great_a success_n transport_v man_n of_o the_o high_a pretence_n to_o religion_n §_o 95._o for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o all_o this_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o though_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o parliament_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o note_a gross_a sectary_n know_v but_o the_o lord_n brook_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o young_a sir_n henry_n vane_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o yet_o by_o degree_n the_o number_n of_o they_o increase_v in_o the_o low_a house_n major_a sallowey_n and_o some_o few_o more_o sir_n henry_n vane_n have_v make_v his_o own_o adherent_n many_o more_o be_v carry_v part_n of_o the_o way_n to_o independency_n and_o liberty_n of_o religion_n and_o many_o that_o mind_v not_o any_o side_n in_o religion_n do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o policy_n ever_o to_o trust_v a_o conquer_a king_n and_o therefore_o be_v whole_o for_o a_o parliamentary_a government_n of_o these_o some_o will_v have_v lord_n and_o commons_o as_o a_o mixture_n of_o aristocracy_n and_o democracie_n and_o other_o will_v have_v commons_o and_o democracie_n alone_o and_o some_o thought_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o judge_v the_o king_n for_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v and_o thus_o when_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o house_n be_v eject_v and_o imprison_v this_o three_o part_n compose_v of_o the_o vanist_n the_o independent_n and_o other_o sect_n with_o the_o democratical_a party_n be_v leave_v by_o cromwell_n to_o do_v his_o business_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n but_o by_o the_o people_n in_o scorn_n common_o call_v the_o rump_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o seclude_v and_o imprison_v member_n publish_v a_o write_v call_v their_o vindication_n and_o some_o of_o they_o will_v afterward_o have_v thrust_v into_o the_o house_n but_o the_o guard_n of_o soldier_n keep_v they_o out_o and_o the_o rump_n be_v call_v the_o honest_a men._n and_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o henceforward_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o history_n as_o call_v the_o parliament_n §_o 96._o as_o the_o lord_n be_v disaffect_v to_o these_o proceed_n so_o be_v the_o rump_n and_o soldier_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o they_o pass_v a_o vote_n suppose_v that_o the_o army_n will_v stand_v by_o they_o to_o establish_v the_o government_n without_o a_o king_n and_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n dissolve_v and_o these_o commons_o sit_v and_o do_v all_o alone_a and_o be_v delude_v by_o cromwell_n and_o very_o think_v that_o he_o will_v be_v for_o democracie_n which_o they_o call_v a_o commonwealth_n they_o gratify_v he_o in_o his_o design_n and_o themselves_o in_o their_o disloyal_a distrust_n and_o fear_n and_o they_o cause_v a_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n to_o be_v erect_v and_o send_v for_o the_o king_n from_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n colonel_n hammond_n deliver_v he_o and_o to_o westminster-hall_n he_o come_v and_o refuse_v to_o own_o the_o court_n and_o their_o power_n to_o try_v he_o cook_n as_o attorney_n have_v plead_v against_o he_o bradshaw_n as_o precedent_n and_o judge_n recite_v the_o charge_n and_o condemn_v he_o 1648_o and_o before_o his_o own_o gate_n at_o whitehall_n they_o erect_v a_o scaffold_n and_o before_o a_o full_a assembly_n of_o people_n behead_v he_o wherein_o appear_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n the_o mutability_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o sinful_a nation_n be_v provocation_n and_o the_o infamous_a effect_n of_o error_n pride_n and_o selfishness_n prepare_v by_o satan_n to_o be_v charge_v hereafter_o upon_o reformation_n and_o godliness_n to_o the_o unspeakable_a injury_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o protestant_n cause_n the_o rejoice_v and_o advantage_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o harden_v of_o thousand_o against_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o actor_n when_o their_o day_n be_v come_v §_o 97._o the_o lord_n general_n fairfax_n all_o this_o while_n stand_v by_o and_z with_o high_a resentment_n see_v his_o lieutenant_n do_v all_o this_o by_o tumultuous_a soldier_n trick_v and_o overpower_v by_o he_o neither_o be_v sufficient_o upon_o his_o guard_n to_o defeat_v the_o intrigue_n of_o such_o a_o actor_n nor_o have_v resolution_n enough_o as_o yet_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o conquest_n and_o for_o sake_n he_o but_o at_o the_o king_n death_n he_o be_v in_o wonderful_a perplexity_n and_o when_o mr._n colomy_n and_o some_o minister_n be_v send_v for_o to_o resolve_v he_o and_o will_v have_v far_o persuade_v he_o to_o rescue_v the_o king_n his_o trouble_n so_o confound_v he_o that_o they_o dare_v let_v no_o man_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o cromwell_n keep_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o pray_v and_o consult_v till_o the_o stroke_n be_v give_v and_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o make_v resistance_n but_o not_o long_o after_o when_o war_n be_v determine_v against_o scotland_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o commission_n and_o never_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o army_n more_o and_o cromwell_n be_v general_n in_o his_o stead_n §_o 98._o if_o you_o ask_v what_o do_v the_o minister_n all_o this_o while_n i_o answer_v they_o preach_v and_o pray_v against_o disloyalty_n they_o draw_v up_o a_o write_n to_o the_o lord_n general_n declare_v their_o abhorrence_n of_o all_o violence_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o urge_v he_o and_o his_o army_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o a_o unlawful_a act_n they_o present_v it_o to_o the_o general_n when_o they_o see_v the_o king_n in_o danger_n but_o pride_n prevail_v against_o their_o counsel_n §_o 99_o the_o king_n be_v thus_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 1649_o cromwell_z takes_z on_o he_o to_o be_v for_o a_o commonwealth_n but_o all_o in_o order_n to_o the_o security_n of_o the_o good_a people_n till_o he_o have_v remove_v the_o other_o impediment_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v remove_v so_o that_o the_o rump_n present_o draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o engagement_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o all_o man_n viz._n i_o do_v promise_n to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v now_o establish_v without_o a_o king_n or_o house_n of_o lord_n so_o we_o must_v take_v the_o rump_n for_o a_o establish_a commonwealth_n and_o promise_v fidelity_n to_o they_o this_o the_o sectarian_n party_n swallow_v easy_o and_o so_o do_v the_o king_n old_a cavalier_n so_o far_o as_o i_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o or_o can_v hear_v of_o they_o not_o hearty_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o sick_a of_o the_o disease_n call_v tenderness_n of_o conscience_n or_o scrupulosity_n but_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o moderate_a episcopal_a man_n refuse_v it_o and_o i_o believe_v so_o do_v the_o prelatical_a divine_n of_o the_o king_n party_n for_o the_o most_o part_n though_o the_o gentleman_n have_v great_a necessity_n without_o this_o engagement_n no_o man_n must_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o sue_v another_o at_o law_n which_o keep_v man_n a_o little_a from_o contention_n and_o will_v have_v mar_v the_o lawyer_n trade_n nor_o must_v they_o have_v any_o mastership_n in_o the_o university_n nor_o travel_v above_o so_o many_o mile_n
from_o their_o house_n and_o more_o such_o penalty_n which_o i_o remember_v not_o so_o short_a live_v a_o commonwealth_n deserve_v no_o long_a remembrance_n mr._n vine_n and_o dr._n rainbow_n and_o many_o more_o be_v hereupon_o put_v out_o of_o their_o headship_n in_o the_o university_n and_o mr._n sidrach_n sympson_n and_o mr._n io._n sadler_n and_o such_o other_o put_v in_o yea_o such_o a_o man_n as_o mr._n dell_n the_o chaplain_n of_o the_o army_n who_o i_o think_v neither_o understand_v himself_o nor_o be_v understand_v by_o other_o any_o far_a than_o to_o be_v one_o who_o take_v reason_n sound_v doctrine_n order_n and_o concord_n to_o be_v the_o intolerable_a malady_n of_o church_n and_o state_n because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a stranger_n to_o his_o mind_n but_o poor_a dr._n edward_n reignolds_n have_v the_o hard_a measure_n for_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o engagement_n his_o place_n be_v forfeit_v and_o afterward_o they_o draw_v he_o to_o take_v it_o in_o hope_n to_o keep_v his_o place_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o deanarie_n of_o christ's-church_n and_o then_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o all_o and_o offer_v his_o place_n to_o mr._n jos._n caryll_o but_o he_o refuse_v it_o it_o be_v confer_v on_o dr._n owen_n to_o who_o it_o be_v continue_v from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o because_o the_o presbyterian_o still_o urge_v the_o covenant_n against_o kill_v the_o king_n not_o and_o pull_v down_o the_o parliament_n and_o set_v up_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o take_v the_o engagement_n some_o of_o the_o independent_a brethren_n maintain_v that_o its_o obligation_n cease_v because_o it_o be_v a_o league_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o cease_v and_o some_o of_o the_o rump_n say_v it_o be_v like_o a_o almanac_n out_o of_o date_n and_o some_o of_o the_o soldier_n say_v they_o never_o take_v it_o and_o other_o of_o they_o rail_v at_o it_o as_o a_o scottish_a snare_n so_o that_o when_o their_o interest_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o keep_v so_o solemn_a a_o vow_n their_o will_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o judgement_n to_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v obligatory_a at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o part_n which_o they_o must_v violate_v §_o 100_o for_o my_o own_o part_n though_o i_o keep_v the_o town_n and_o parish_n of_o kiderminster_n from_o take_v the_o covenant_n and_o see_v how_o it_o may_v become_v a_o snare_n to_o their_o conscience_n yea_o and_o most_o of_o worcestershire_n beside_o by_o keep_v the_o minister_n from_o offer_v it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o congregation_n to_o the_o people_n except_o in_o worcester_n city_n where_o i_o have_v no_o great_a interest_n and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v yet_o i_o can_v not_o judge_v it_o seemly_a for_o he_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n to_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o a_o dreadful_a oath_n as_o if_o the_o bond_n of_o national_a and_o personal_n vow_n be_v as_o easy_o shake_v off_o as_o sampson_n cord_n therefore_o i_o speak_v and_o preach_v against_o the_o engagement_n and_o dissuade_v man_n from_o take_v it_o the_o first_o hour_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o it_o be_v in_o company_n with_o some_o gentleman_n of_o worcestershire_n i_o present_o write_v down_o above_o twenty_o query_n against_o it_o intend_v as_o many_o more_o almost_o against_o the_o obligation_n as_o those_o be_v about_o the_o sense_n and_o circumstance_n and_o one_o that_o be_v present_a get_v the_o copy_n of_o they_o and_o short_o after_o i_o meet_v with_o they_o verbatim_o in_o a_o book_n of_o mr._n henry_n hall_n as_o his_o own_o one_o that_o be_v long_o imprison_v for_o write_v against_o cromwell_n some_o episcopal_a divine_n that_o be_v not_o so_o scrupulous_a it_o seem_v as_o we_o do_v write_v for_o it_o private_a manuscript_n which_o i_o have_v see_v and_o plead_v the_o irresistability_n of_o the_o imposer_n and_o they_o find_v start_v hole_n in_o the_o term_n viz._n that_o by_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o will_v mean_v the_o present_a commonwealth_n in_o genere_fw-la and_o by_o establish_v they_o will_v mean_v only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o by_o without_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n they_o mean_v not_o quatenus_fw-la but_o etsi_fw-la and_o that_o only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la q._n d._n i_o will_v be_v true_a to_o the_o government_n of_o england_n though_o at_o the_o present_a the_o king_n and_o house_n of_o lord_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n these_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o many_o episcopal_a man_n and_o other_o that_o take_v it_o but_o i_o endeavour_v to_o evince_v that_o this_o be_v mere_a juggle_n and_o jest_n with_o matter_n too_o great_a to_o be_v jest_v with_o and_o that_o as_o they_o may_v easy_o know_v that_o the_o imposer_n have_v another_o sense_n so_o as_o easy_o may_v they_o know_v that_o the_o word_n in_o their_o own_o obvious_a usual_a sense_n among_o man_n must_v be_v take_v as_o the_o promise_n or_o engagement_n of_o a_o subject_a as_o such_o to_o a_o form_n of_o government_n now_o pretend_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o that_o the_o subject_n allegiance_n or_o fidelity_n to_o his_o ruler_n can_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o give_v in_o no_o plain_a word_n and_o that_o by_o such_o interpretation_n and_o stretching_n of_o conscience_n any_o treasonable_a oath_n or_o promise_n may_v be_v take_v and_o no_o bond_n of_o society_n can_v signify_v much_o with_o such_o interpreter_n §_o 101._o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v thus_o conquer_a by_o cromwell_n by_o delude_v well-meaning_a man_n into_o his_o service_n and_o cover_v his_o ambition_n with_o the_o lord_n fairfax_n generalship_n the_o parliament_z be_v imprison_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o king_n cut_v off_o and_o the_o rump_n establish_v as_o a_o new_a commonwealth_n those_o great_a and_o solid_a man_n pim_n hampden_n etc._n etc._n be_v long_o before_o dead_a and_o rid_v out_o of_o his_o way_n who_o else_o have_v be_v like_a to_o have_v prevail_v against_o the_o plot_n of_o vane_n in_o the_o parliament_n you_o will_v think_v there_o be_v nothing_o now_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o crown_n but_o four_o impediment_n yet_o stand_v before_o he_o 1._o the_o numerous_a cavalier_n or_o royalist_n ready_a for_o new_a erterprise_n against_o he_o 2._o the_o scot_n who_o resolve_v to_o stick_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o king_n 3._o the_o army_n which_o must_v be_v untaught_a all_o the_o principle_n which_o he_o be_v now_o permit_v they_o to_o learn_v for_o those_o principle_n which_o must_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o crown_n be_v the_o worst_a in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o when_o once_o he_o be_v there_o 4._o the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o all_o the_o sober_a people_n who_o regard_v they_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o most_o easy_o though_o not_o without_o struggle_v overcome_v make_v his_o advantage_n by_o all_o their_o erterprise_n the_o second_o put_v he_o hard_o to_o it_o but_o he_o overcome_v they_o at_o last_o the_o three_o prove_v yet_o a_o great_a difficulty_n but_o he_o seem_v absolute_o to_o overcome_v it_o yet_o leave_v still_o some_o life_n in_o the_o root_n the_o four_o strive_v against_o he_o more_o calm_o and_o prudent_o with_o invincible_a weapon_n and_o though_o they_o be_v quiet_a be_v never_o overcome_v but_o at_o last_o revive_v the_o spark_n of_o life_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o three_o and_o thereby_o give_v a_o resurrection_n to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o so_o recover_v all_o at_o last_o not_o to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n or_o to_o that_o condition_n of_o church_n affair_n which_o they_o desire_v but_o to_o that_o civil_a state_n of_o royal_a government_n to_o which_o they_o be_v engage_v and_o from_o which_o the_o nation_n seem_v to_o have_v fall_v these_o be_v the_o true_a content_n of_o the_o follow_a part_n that_o be_v act_v in_o these_o land_n the_o rump_n i_o may_v mention_v as_o another_o of_o his_o impediment_n but_o as_o they_o now_o be_v do_v his_o work_n so_o i_o conjoin_v the_o relic_n of_o they_o which_o then_o disturb_v he_o with_o the_o army_n who_o be_v the_o strength_n by_o which_o they_o do_v it_o §_o 102._o the_o king_n be_v dead_a his_o son_n be_v by_o right_a immediate_o king_n and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o date_v his_o reign_n the_o scot_n send_v messenger_n to_o he_o to_o come_v over_o to_o they_o and_o take_v the_o crown_n but_o they_o treat_v with_o he_o first_o for_o his_o take_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o renounce_v the_o war_n and_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v in_o they_o by_o his_o father_n party_n by_o which_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o scot_n understand_v the_o clause_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o defend_v the_o king_n person_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o defence_n
excellent_o well_o govern_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o his_o father_n be_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v not_o a_o soldier_n dare_v wrong_v any_o man_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o penny_n which_o much_o draw_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o they_o the_o presence_n of_o colonel_n rich._n grave_n and_o colonel_n massy_a with_o they_o be_v the_o great_a inducement_n to_o the_o parliamentarian_o to_o come_v in_o but_o another_o great_a impediment_n keep_v they_o off_o which_o be_v cromwell_n exceed_a speedy_a pursuit_n of_o they_o so_o that_o people_n have_v not_o time_n to_o resolve_v themselves_o considerate_o and_o most_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v what_o cromwell_n assault_n will_v do_v before_o they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o danger_n soldier_n may_v most_o easy_o be_v have_v when_o there_o be_v least_o need_n of_o they_o the_o king_n come_v by_o the_o way_n of_o lancoshire_n and_o summon_v shrewsbury_n in_o vain_a as_o he_o pass_v by_o through_o shropshire_n and_o when_o all_o the_o country_n think_v that_o he_o be_v hasten_v to_o london_n where_o all_o man_n suppose_v he_o will_v have_v attain_v his_o end_n increase_v his_o strength_n and_o have_v no_o resistance_n he_o turn_v to_o worcester_n and_o there_o stay_v to_o refresh_v his_o army_n cromwell_n force_n be_v within_o a_o few_o day_n march_v of_o he_o §_o 110._o the_o army_n pass_v most_o by_o kiderminster_n a_o field_n breadth_n off_o and_o the_o rest_n through_o it_o colonel_n grave_n send_v two_o or_o three_o message_n to_o i_o as_o from_o the_o king_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o after_o when_o he_o be_v at_o worcester_n some_o other_o be_v send_v but_o i_o be_v at_o that_o time_n under_o so_o great_a a_o affliction_n of_o sore_a eye_n that_o i_o be_v not_o scarce_o able_a to_o see_v the_o light_n nor_o fit_a to_o stir_v out_o of_o door_n and_o be_v not_o much_o doubtful_a of_o the_o issue_n which_o follow_v i_o think_v if_o i_o have_v be_v able_a it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o service_n at_o all_o to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v so_o little_a on_o such_o a_o sudden_a that_o i_o can_v add_v to_o his_o assistance_n when_o the_o king_n have_v stay_v a_o few_o day_n at_o worcester_n cromwell_n come_v with_o his_o army_n to_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o city_n and_o after_o that_o make_v a_o bridge_n of_o boat_n over_o severn_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o forage_n on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o because_o so_o great_a a_o army_n can_v not_o long_o endure_v to_o be_v pen_v up_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o charge_n cromwell_n man_n and_o a_o while_o the_o scot_n foot_n do_v charge_n very_o gallant_o and_o some_o chief_a person_n among_o the_o horse_n the_o marquis_n hamilton_n late_a earl_n of_o lanerick_n be_v slay_v but_o at_o last_o the_o hope_n of_o security_n so_o near_o their_o back_n encourage_v the_o king_n army_n to_o retreat_v into_o the_o city_n and_o cromwell_n soldier_n follow_v they_o so_o close_o at_o the_o heel_n that_o major_a swallow_n of_o whalley_n regiment_n first_o and_o other_o after_o he_o enter_v sidbury-gate_n with_o they_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a army_n flee_v through_o the_o city_n quite_o away_o many_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o slay_v in_o the_o street_n so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v feign_v to_o fly_v with_o they_o northward_o the_o lord_n willâ—â—ot_n the_o earl_n of_o lauderdaile_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o lord_n and_o commander_n with_o he_o kiderminster_n be_v but_o eleven_o mile_n from_o worcester_n the_o fly_a army_n past_o some_o of_o they_o through_o the_o town_n and_o some_o by_o it_o i_o be_v new_o go_v to_o bed_n when_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o fly_a horse_n acquaint_v we_o of_o the_o overthrow_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o one_o of_o cromwell_n troop_n that_o guard_v bewdley-bridge_n have_v tiding_n of_o it_o come_v into_o our_o street_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o open_a marketplace_n before_o my_o door_n to_o surprise_v those_o that_o past_a by_o and_o so_o when_o many_o hundred_o of_o the_o fly_a army_n come_v together_o when_o the_o 30_o trooper_n cry_v stand_v and_o fire_v at_o they_o they_o either_o haste_v away_o or_o cry_v quarter_n not_o know_v in_o the_o dark_a what_o number_n it_o be_v that_o charge_v they_o and_o so_o as_o many_o be_v take_v there_o as_o so_o few_o man_n can_v lay_v hold_v on_o and_o till_o midnight_n the_o bullet_n fly_v towards_o my_o door_n and_o window_n and_o the_o sorrowful_a fugitive_n haste_v by_o for_o their_o life_n do_v tell_v i_o the_o calamitousness_n of_o war._n the_o king_n part_v at_o last_o from_o most_o of_o his_o lord_n and_o go_v to_o boscobell_n by_o the_o white_a lady_n where_o he_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o oak_n in_o manner_n sufficient_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n and_o thence_o to_o mosely_n and_o so_o with_o mrs._n lane_n away_o as_o a_o traveller_n and_o escape_v all_o the_o searcher_n hand_n till_o he_o come_v safe_a beyond_o sea_n as_o be_v publish_v at_o large_a by_o divers_a the_o city_n of_o worcester_n be_v much_o plunder_v by_o cromwell_n soldier_n and_o a_o party_n only_o send_v out_o after_o the_o king_n be_v fugitive_n for_o a_o army_n i_o will_v call_v they_o no_o more_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n be_v take_v and_o capt._n benbow_n of_o shrewsbury_n and_o be_v both_o put_v to_o death_n the_o sentence_n of_o coll._n mackworth_n dispatch_v benbow_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o soldier_n under_o he_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdaile_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o craford_n be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o windsor-castle_n where_o they_o be_v detain_v till_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o king_n coll._n grave_n at_o last_o be_v release_v by_o cromwell_n live_v quiet_o at_o his_o house_n which_o make_v he_o ill_o think_v of_o and_o keep_v from_o preferment_n afterward_o when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o and_o thus_o cromwell_n next_o impediment_n be_v over_o §_o 111._o the_o scot_n army_n be_v utter_o dispatch_v in_o england_n and_o many_o of_o the_o prisoner_n of_o foot_n send_v to_o the_o barbadoe_n etc._n etc._n part_n of_o cromwell_n army_n be_v send_v to_o prosecute_v the_o victory_n in_o scotland_n where_o brief_o all_o their_o garrison_n at_o last_o be_v take_v and_o the_o earl_n of_o glencarne_n and_o that_o learned_a religious_a excellent_a person_n the_o earl_n of_o balcarre_n who_o keep_v up_o the_o last_o force_n there_o for_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o king_n beyond_o sea_n and_o major_a general_n monk_n be_v there_o leave_v with_o some_o force_n to_o keep_v the_o country_n in_o subjection_n §_o 112._o cromwell_n have_v thus_o far_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o work_v for_o his_o master_n the_o rump_n or_o commonwealth_n do_v next_o begin_v to_o show_v who_o he_o serve_v and_o take_v that_o impediment_n also_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o which_o end_n he_o first_o do_v by_o they_o as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o make_v they_o odious_a by_o hard_a speech_n of_o they_o throughout_o his_o army_n as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o perpetuate_v themselves_o and_o will_v not_o be_v accountable_a for_o the_o money_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o treat_v private_o with_o many_o of_o they_o to_o appoint_v a_o time_n when_o they_o will_v dissolve_v themselves_o that_o another_o free_a parliament_n may_v be_v choose_v but_o they_o perceive_v the_o danger_n and_o be_v rather_o for_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o their_o number_n by_o new_a election_n which_o he_o be_v utter_o against_o his_o great_a advantage_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o they_o by_o the_o sectary_n be_v their_o own_v the_o public_a ministry_n and_o their_o maintenance_n for_o though_o vane_n and_o his_o party_n set_v themselves_o to_o make_v the_o minister_n odious_a by_o reproachful_a title_n and_o to_o take_v they_o down_o yet_o still_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o house_n do_v carry_v it_o for_o a_o sober_a ministry_n and_o competent_a maintenance_n and_o when_o the_o quaker_n and_o other_o do_v open_o reproach_v the_o ministry_n and_o the_o soldier_n favour_v they_o i_o draw_v up_o a_o petition_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o get_v many_o thousand_o hand_n to_o it_o in_o worcestershire_n and_o mr._n tho._n fâ—ley_n and_o coll._n john_n bridgis_n present_v it_o and_o the_o house_n give_v a_o kind_n and_o promise_a answer_n to_o it_o which_o increase_v the_o sectary_n dipleasure_n against_o they_o and_o when_o a_o certain_a quaker_n write_v a_o revile_v censure_n of_o this_o petition_n i_o write_v a_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o cause_v one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v give_v each_o parliament_n man_n at_o the_o door_n and_o within_o one_o day_n after_o they_o be_v dissolve_v for_o cromwell_n impatient_a of_o any_o more_o delay_n sudden_o take_v harrison_n and_o some_o soldier_n with_o he_o as_o if_o god_n
synod_n at_o westminster_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o defame_v both_o the_o actor_n and_o the_o work_n and_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o almost_o none_o but_o worthy_a learned_a man_n be_v turn_v out_o and_o that_o for_o their_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n and_o that_o almost_o none_o but_o unlearned_a and_o factious_a fellow_n be_v introduce_v but_o this_o age_n have_v teach_v the_o world_n how_o little_a the_o report_n of_o such_o man_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o any_o other_o who_o speak_v what_o their_o interest_n and_o malice_n do_v command_v they_o and_o by_o these_o be_v make_v stranger_n to_o the_o man_n they_o speak_v of_o though_o they_o dwell_v among_o they_o for_o they_o converse_v not_o with_o they_o at_o all_o unless_o in_o some_o wrangle_a dispute_n when_o malice_n and_o passion_n seek_v a_o whetstone_n but_o they_o talk_v only_o with_o those_o that_o talk_v against_o they_o and_o easy_o believe_v any_o false_a report_n when_o once_o they_o be_v so_o like_o the_o common_a enemy_n that_o they_o desire_v they_o to_o be_v true_a but_o i_o shall_v in_o this_o case_n also_o speak_v impartial_o neither_o justify_v what_o they_o do_v amiss_o nor_o condemn_v they_o without_o cause_n and_o because_o i_o have_v pass_v it_o by_o before_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o of_o the_o westminster_n assembly_n here_o this_o synod_n be_v not_o a_o convocation_n according_a to_o the_o diocesan_n way_n of_o government_n nor_o be_v it_o call_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n but_o the_o parliament_n not_o intend_v to_o call_v a_o assembly_n which_o shall_v pretend_v a_o divine_a right_o to_o make_v oblige_v law_n or_o canon_n to_o bind_v their_o brethren_n but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a council_n to_o be_v adviser_n to_o themselves_o do_v think_v that_o they_o best_o know_v who_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o give_v they_o advice_n and_o therefore_o choose_v they_o all_o themselves_o two_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o each_o county_n but_o some_o few_o county_n i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o reason_n have_v but_o one_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v long_o of_o the_o parliament_n man_n of_o those_o county_n and_o because_o they_o will_v seem_v impartial_a and_o have_v each_o party_n to_o have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v they_o over_o and_o above_o the_o number_n choose_v many_o episcopal_a divine_n even_o the_o learnede_a of_o they_o in_o the_o land_n as_o archbishop_z usher_z primate_n of_o ireland_n dr._n holdsworth_n dr._n hammond_n dr._n wincop_n bishop_n westford_n bishop_n prideaux_n and_o many_o more_o but_o they_o will_v not_o come_v because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o legal_a convocation_n and_o because_o the_o king_n declare_v himself_o against_o it_o dr._n dan._n featley_n and_o very_o few_o more_o of_o that_o party_n come_v but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o send_v intelligence_n to_o the_o king_n quarter_n at_o oxford_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o parliament_n and_o be_v imprison_v which_o much_o reflect_v on_o the_o parliament_n because_o whatever_o his_o fact_n be_v he_o be_v so_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o dishonour_v those_o he_o suffer_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n or_o moderator_n be_v dr._n william_n twisse_n a_o man_n very_o famous_a for_o his_o scholastical_a wit_n and_o write_n in_o a_o very_a smooth_a triumphant_a style_n the_o divine_n there_o congregate_v be_v man_n of_o eminent_a learning_n and_o godliness_n and_o ministerial_a ability_n and_o fidelity_n and_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o myself_o i_o may_v the_o more_o free_o speak_v that_o truth_n which_o i_o know_v even_o in_o the_o face_n of_o malice_n and_o envy_n that_o as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o judge_v by_o the_o information_n of_o all_o history_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o by_o any_o other_o evidence_n leave_v we_o the_o christian_a world_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o a_o synod_n of_o more_o excellent_a divine_n take_v one_o thing_n with_o another_o than_o this_o synod_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n be_v this_o assembly_n be_v confine_v by_o the_o parliament_n to_o debate_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o propose_v to_o they_o and_o many_o lord_n and_o commons_o be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o they_o to_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n six_o or_o seven_o independent_n be_v join_v with_o they_o that_o all_o side_n may_v be_v hear_v of_o who_o five_o be_v call_v the_o dissent_v brethren_n philip_n nye_n thomas_n goodwin_n jeremiah_n burrough_n sydrach_n sympson_n and_o william_n bridge_n who_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n a_o large_a and_o a_o short_a catechism_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o church_n government_n they_o engage_v they_o in_o many_o long_a debate_n and_o keep_v that_o business_n as_o long_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v undetermined_a and_o after_o that_o keep_v it_o so_o long_o unexecuted_a in_o almost_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n save_v london_n and_o lancashire_n that_o their_o party_n have_v time_n to_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o the_o army_n and_o the_o parliament_n and_o hinder_v the_o execution_n after_o all_o and_o keep_v the_o government_n determine_v of_o a_o stranger_n to_o most_o of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n who_o know_v it_o but_o by_o hearsay_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o reporter_n for_o my_o own_o part_n as_o high_o as_o i_o honour_v the_o man_n i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n in_o every_o point_n of_o the_o government_n which_o they_o will_v have_v set_v up_o and_o some_o word_n in_o their_o catechism_n i_o can_v wish_v have_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o above_o all_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o the_o parliament_n and_o their_o more_o skilful_a hand_n have_v do_v more_o than_o be_v do_v to_o heal_v our_o breach_n and_o have_v hit_v upon_o the_o right_a way_n either_o to_o unite_v with_o the_o episcopal_a and_o independent_n which_o be_v possible_a as_o distant_a as_o they_o be_v or_o at_o least_o have_v pitch_v on_o the_o term_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o universal_a concord_n and_o leave_v all_o to_o come_v in_o upon_o those_o term_n that_o will_v but_o for_o all_o this_o dissent_n i_o must_v testify_v my_o love_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o person_n of_o such_o great_a sincerity_n and_o eminent_a ministerial_a sufficiency_n as_o be_v gataker_n vines_n burgess_n white_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o assembly_n among_o other_o part_n of_o their_o trust_n one_o be_v to_o approve_v of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o any_o church_n live_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v out_o any_o but_o only_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o fitness_n of_o such_o as_o be_v take_v in_o the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o unworthy_a man_n be_v partly_o in_o a_o committee_n of_o parliament_n man_n at_o london_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o committee_n of_o each_o several_a county_n according_a to_o a_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n express_v the_o crime_n herein_o it_o be_v laudable_a that_o drunkard_n swearer_n curser_n blasphemer_n heretic_n fornicator_n and_o such_o scandalous_a person_n be_v to_o be_v eject_v but_o it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v to_o put_v in_o those_o among_o they_o that_o have_v be_v against_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o war_n for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o secular_a interest_n and_o policy_n as_o long_o as_o the_o be_v of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v secure_v and_o all_o the_o learned_a minister_n in_o the_o land_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o be_v few_o enough_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o those_o that_o be_v against_o they_o will_v have_v do_v they_o less_o hurt_v in_o the_o pulpit_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o witness_n than_o they_o do_v in_o private_a but_o yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o country_n where_o i_o be_v acquaint_v six_o to_o one_o at_o least_o if_o not_o many_o more_o that_o be_v sequester_v by_o the_o committee_n be_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o witness_n prove_v insufficent_a or_o scandalous_a or_o both_o especial_o guilty_a of_o drunkenness_n or_o swear_v and_o those_o that_o be_v able_a godly_a preacher_n be_v cast_v out_o for_o the_o war_n alone_o as_o for_o their_o opinion_n sake_n be_v comparative_o very_o few_o this_o i_o know_v will_v displease_v that_o party_n but_o this_o be_v true_a and_o though_o now_o and_o then_o a_o unworthy_a person_n by_o sinister_a mean_n creep_v into_o their_o place_n yet_o common_o those_o who_o they_o put_v in_o be_v such_o as_o set_v themselves_o laborious_o to_o seek_v the_o save_v of_o soul_n indeed_o the_o one_o half_a of_o they_o be_v
very_o young_a but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v help_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o be_v have_v the_o parliament_n can_v not_o make_v man_n learned_a nor_o godly_a but_o only_o put_v in_o the_o learnede_a and_o able_a that_o they_o can_v have_v and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o may_v have_v have_v leisure_n to_o ripen_v in_o the_o university_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o do_v as_o ambrose_n teach_v and_o learn_v at_o once_o so_o successful_o as_o that_o they_o much_o increase_v in_o learning_n themselves_o whilst_o they_o prosit_v other_o and_o proportionable_o more_o than_o many_o in_o the_o university_n do_v §_o 118._o to_o return_v from_o this_o digression_n to_o the_o proceed_n of_o cromwell_n when_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n protector_n he_o have_v the_o policy_n not_o to_o detect_v and_o exasperate_v the_o minister_n and_o other_o that_o consent_v not_o to_o his_o government_n have_v see_v what_o a_o stir_v the_o engagement_n have_v before_o make_v but_o he_o let_v man_n live_v quiet_o without_o put_v any_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n upon_o they_o except_o his_o parliament_n for_o those_o must_v not_o enter_v the_o house_n till_o they_o have_v swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o the_o sectarian_n party_n in_o his_o army_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o chief_o trust_v to_o and_o please_v till_o by_o the_o people_n submission_n and_o quietness_n he_o think_v himself_o well_o settle_v and_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o undermine_v they_o and_o by_o degree_n to_o work_v they_o out_o and_o though_o he_o have_v so_o often_o speak_v for_o the_o anabaptist_n now_o he_o find_v they_o so_o heady_a and_o so_o much_o against_o any_o settle_a government_n and_o so_o set_v upon_o the_o promote_a of_o their_o way_n and_o party_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o begin_v to_o blame_v their_o unruliness_n but_o also_o design_v to_o settle_v himself_o in_o the_o people_n favour_n by_o suppress_v they_o in_o ireland_n they_o be_v grow_v so_o high_a that_o the_o soldier_n be_v many_o of_o they_o rebaptise_v as_o the_o way_n to_o preferment_n and_o those_o that_o oppose_v they_o they_o crush_v with_o much_o uncharitable_a fierceness_n to_o suppress_v these_o he_o send_v thither_o his_o son_n henry_n cromwell_n who_o so_o discountenance_v the_o anabaptist_n as_o yet_o to_o deal_v civil_o by_o they_o repress_v their_o insolence_n but_o not_o abuse_v they_o or_o deal_v hardly_o with_o they_o promote_a the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o set_v up_o good_a and_o sober_a minister_n and_o deal_v civil_o with_o the_o royalist_n and_o oblige_v all_o so_o that_o he_o be_v general_o belove_v and_o well_o speak_v of_o and_o major_a general_n ludlow_n who_o head_v the_o anabaptist_n in_o ireland_n be_v fain_o to_o draw_v in_o his_o head_n in_o england_n cromwell_n connive_v at_o his_o old_a friend_n harrison_n while_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o fanatic_n here_o till_o he_o see_v it_o will_v be_v a_o applaud_v acceptable_a thing_n to_o the_o nation_n to_o suppress_v he_o and_o then_o he_o do_v it_o easy_o in_o a_o trice_n and_o make_v he_o contemptible_a who_o but_o yesterday_o think_v himself_o not_o much_o below_o he_o the_o same_o he_o do_v also_o as_o easy_o by_o lambert_n and_o lay_v he_o by_o §_o 119._o in_o these_o time_n especial_o since_o the_o rump_n reign_v spring_v up_o five_o sect_n at_o least_o who_o doctrine_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o but_o they_o sell_v into_o several_a shape_v and_o name_n 1._o the_o vanist_n 2._o the_o seeker_n 3._o the_o ranter_n 4._o the_o quaker_n 5._o the_o behmenist_n 1._o the_o vanist_n for_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o other_o name_n to_o make_v they_o know_v who_o be_v sir_n henry_n vane_n disciple_n first_o spring_v up_o under_o he_o in_o new_a england_n when_o he_o be_v governor_n there_o but_o their_o notion_n be_v then_o raw_a and_o undigested_a and_o their_o party_n quick_o confound_v by_o god_n providence_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o a_o little_a book_n of_o mr._n tho._n wield_v of_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o antinomianism_n and_o familism_n in_o new-england_n where_o their_o opinion_n and_o these_o providence_n be_v record_v by_o he_o that_o be_v a_o reverend_a minister_n there_o one_o mrs._n dyer_n a_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o sect_n do_v first_o bring_v forth_o a_o monster_n which_o have_v the_o part_n of_o almost_o all_o sort_n of_o live_a creature_n some_o part_n like_o man_n but_o most_o ugly_a and_o misplace_a and_o some_o like_a beast_n bird_n and_o fish_n have_v horn_n fin_n and_o claw_n and_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o it_o the_o bed_n shake_v and_o the_o woman_n present_a fall_v a_o vomit_v and_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o room_n mr._n cotton_n be_v too_o favourable_a to_o they_o till_o this_o help_v to_o recover_v he_o mrs._n hutchinson_n the_o chief_a woman_n among_o they_o and_o their_o teacher_n to_o who_o exercise_n a_o congregation_n of_o they_o use_v to_o assemble_v bring_v forth_o about_o 30_o misshape_a birth_n or_o lump_n at_o once_o and_o be_v banish_v into_o another_o plantation_n be_v kill_v there_o by_o the_o indian_n sir_n henry_n vane_n be_v governor_n and_o find_v to_o be_v the_o secret_a fautor_n and_o life_n of_o their_o cause_n be_v fain_o to_o steal_v away_o by_o night_n and_o take_v ship_n for_o england_n before_o his_o year_n of_o government_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o when_o he_o come_v over_o into_o england_n he_o prove_v a_o instrument_n of_o great_a calamity_n to_o a_o people_n more_o sinful_a and_o more_o prepare_v for_o god_n judgement_n be_v choose_v a_o parliament_n man_n he_o be_v very_o active_a at_o first_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o delinquent_n to_o punishment_n he_o be_v the_o principal_a man_n that_o drive_v on_o the_o parliament_n to_o go_v too_o high_a and_o act_v too_o vehement_o against_o the_o king_n be_v of_o very_o ready_a part_n and_o very_o great_a subtlety_n and_o unwearied_a industry_n he_o labour_v and_o not_o without_o success_n to_o win_v other_o in_o parliament_n city_n and_o country_n to_o his_o way_n when_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n be_v accuse_v he_o get_v a_o paper_n out_o of_o his_o father_n cabinet_n who_o be_v secretary_n of_o state_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n of_o his_o condemnation_n to_o most_o of_o our_o change_n he_o be_v that_o within_o the_o house_n which_o cromwell_n be_v without_o his_o great_a zeal_n to_o drive_v all_o into_o war_n and_o to_o the_o high_a and_o to_o cherish_v the_o sectary_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o army_n make_v he_o above_o all_o man_n to_o be_v value_v by_o that_o party_n his_o unhappiness_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o clowdy_o form_v and_o express_v that_o few_o can_v understand_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v but_o few_o true_a disciple_n the_o lord_n brook_n be_v slay_v before_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o maturity_n mr._n sterry_n be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n as_o he_o be_v his_o intimate_v but_o he_o have_v not_o open_v himself_o in_o writing_n publish_v and_o be_v so_o famous_a for_o obscurity_n in_o preach_v be_v say_v sir_n benj._n rudiard_n too_o high_a for_o this_o world_n and_o too_o low_a for_o the_o other_o that_o he_o thereby_o prove_v almost_o barren_a also_o and_o vanity_n and_o sterility_n be_v never_o more_o happy_o conjoin_v mr._n sprig_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o more_o open_a disciple_n too_o well_o know_v by_o a_o book_n of_o his_o sermon_n this_o obscurity_n by_o some_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o not_o understand_v himself_o but_o by_o other_o to_o design_n because_o he_o can_v speak_v plain_o when_o he_o list_v the_o two_o course_n in_o which_o he_o have_v most_o success_n and_o speak_v most_o plain_o be_v his_o earnest_a plea_n for_o universal_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o against_o the_o magistrate_n intermeddle_v with_o religion_n and_o his_o teach_v his_o follower_n to_o revile_v the_o ministry_n call_v they_o ordinary_o blackcoat_n priest_n and_o other_o name_n which_o then_o savour_v of_o reproach_n and_o those_o gentleman_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o ministry_n they_o say_v be_v priestridden_a when_o cromwell_n have_v serve_v himself_o by_o he_o as_o his_o sure_a friend_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v and_o go_v as_o far_o with_o he_o as_o their_o way_n lie_v together_o vane_n be_v for_o a_o fanatic_a democracie_n and_o cromwell_n for_o monarchy_n at_o last_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o they_o must_v part_v and_o when_o cromwell_n cast_v out_o the_o rump_n as_o disdainful_o as_o man_n do_v excrement_n he_o call_v vane_n a_o juggler_n and_o martin_n a_o whoremonger_n to_o excuse_v his_o usage_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a when_o vane_n be_v thus_o lay_v by_o he_o write_v his_o book_n call_v the_o retire_a man_n meditation_n
wherein_o the_o best_a part_n of_o his_o opinion_n be_v so_o express_v as_o will_v make_v but_o few_o man_n his_o disciple_n his_o heal_n question_n be_v more_o plain_o write_v when_o cromwell_n be_v dead_a he_o get_v sir_n arthur_n haselrigge_n to_o be_v his_o close_a adherent_a on_o civil_a account_n and_o get_v the_o rump_n set_v up_o again_o and_o a_o council_n of_o state_n and_o get_v the_o power_n much_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o power_n he_o set_v upon_o the_o form_n of_o a_o new_a commonwealth_n and_o with_o some_o of_o his_o adherant_n draw_v up_o the_o model_n which_o be_v for_o popular_a government_n but_o so_o that_o man_n of_o his_o confidence_n must_v be_v the_o people_n of_o my_o own_o displease_v he_o this_o be_v the_o true_a account_n it_o grieve_v i_o to_o see_v a_o poor_a kingdom_n thus_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o unquietness_n and_o the_o minister_n make_v odious_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o a_o reformation_n tread_v under_o foot_n and_o parliament_n and_o piety_n make_v a_o scorn_n and_o scarce_o any_o doubt_v but_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a spring_n of_o all_o therefore_o be_v writing_n against_o the_o papist_n come_v to_o vindicate_v our_o religion_n against_o they_o when_o they_o impute_v to_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o king_n i_o full_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n and_o particular_o the_o presbyterian_o adhor_v it_o and_o suffer_v great_o for_o oppose_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o cromwell_n army_n and_o the_o sectary_n among_o which_o i_o name_v the_o vanist_n as_o one_o sort_n and_o i_o show_v that_o the_o friar_n and_o jesuit_n be_v their_o deceiver_n and_o under_o several_a vizor_n be_v disperse_v among_o they_o and_o mr._n nye_n have_v tell_v i_o that_o he_o be_v long_o in_o italy_n i_o say_v it_o be_v considerable_a how_o much_o of_o his_o doctrine_n their_o leader_n bring_v from_o italy_n whereas_o it_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v only_o in_o france_n and_o helvetia_n upon_o the_o border_n of_o italy_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v print_v from_o italy_n i_o have_v order_v the_o printer_n to_o correct_v it_o fromwards_o italy_n but_o though_o the_o copy_n be_v correct_v the_o impression_n be_v not_o hereupon_o sir_n henry_n vane_n be_v exceed_o provoke_v threaten_v i_o to_o many_o and_o speak_v against_o i_o in_o the_o house_n and_o one_o stubbs_n that_o have_v be_v whip_v in_o the_o convocation_n house_n at_o oxford_n write_v for_o he_o a_o bitter_a book_n against_o i_o who_o from_o a_o vanist_n afterward_o turn_v a_o conformist_n since_o that_o he_o turn_v physician_n and_o be_v drown_v in_o a_o small_a puddle_n or_o brook_n as_o he_o be_v ride_v near_o the_o bath_n i_o confess_v my_o write_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o lessen_v his_o reputation_n and_o make_v man_n take_v he_o for_o what_o cromwell_n that_o better_o know_v he_o call_v he_o a_o juggler_n and_o i_o wish_v i_o have_v do_v so_o much_o in_o time_n but_o the_o whole_a land_n ring_v of_o his_o anger_n and_o my_o danger_n and_o all_o expect_v my_o present_a ruin_n by_o he_o but_o to_o show_v he_o that_o i_o be_v not_o about_o recant_v as_o his_o agent_n will_v have_v persuade_v i_o i_o write_v also_o against_o his_o heal_n question_v in_o a_o preface_n before_o my_o holy_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o speedy_a turn_n of_o affair_n do_v tie_v his_o hand_n from_o execute_v his_o wrath_n upon_o i_o upon_o the_o king_n come_v in_o he_o be_v question_v with_o other_o by_o the_o parliament_n but_o seem_v to_o have_v his_o life_n secure_v but_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n he_o speak_v so_o bold_o in_o justify_v the_o parliament_n cause_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v that_o it_o exasperate_v the_o king_n and_o make_v he_o resolve_v upon_o his_o death_n when_o he_o come_v to_o tower-hill_n to_o die_v and_o will_v have_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n he_o begin_v so_o resolute_o as_o cause_v the_o officer_n to_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n and_o beat_v the_o drum_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o speak_v no_o man_n can_v die_v with_o great_a appearance_n of_o gallant_a resolution_n and_o fearlesness_n than_o he_o do_v though_o before_o suppose_v a_o timorous_a man_n insomuch_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n procure_v he_o more_o applause_n than_o all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a his_o intend_a speech_n be_v print_v and_o afterward_o his_o opinion_n more_o plain_o express_v by_o his_o friend_n than_o by_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v condemn_v some_o of_o his_o friend_n desire_v i_o to_o come_v to_o he_o that_o i_o may_v see_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o popery_n and_o in_o how_o excellent_a a_o temper_n think_v i_o will_v have_v ask_v he_o forgiveness_n for_o do_v he_o wrong_v i_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o he_o have_v desire_v it_o i_o will_v have_v go_v to_o he_o but_o see_v he_o do_v not_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o injury_n for_o my_o conference_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v please_v to_o a_o die_a man_n for_o though_o i_o never_o call_v he_o a_o papist_n yet_o i_o still_o suppose_v he_o have_v do_v the_o papist_n so_o much_o service_n and_o this_o poor_a nation_n and_o religion_n so_o much_o wrong_v that_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n be_v like_a to_o have_v cause_n and_o time_n enough_o to_o lament_v it_o and_o so_o much_o of_o sir_n henry_n vane_n and_o his_o adherent_n §_o 121._o the_o second_o sect_n which_o then_o rise_v up_o be_v that_o call_v seeker_n these_o teach_v that_o our_o scripture_n be_v uncertain_a that_o present_a miracle_n be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n that_o our_o ministry_n be_v null_a and_o without_o authority_n and_o our_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n unnecessary_a or_o vain_a the_o true_a church_n ministry_n scripture_n and_o ordinance_n be_v lose_v for_o which_o they_o be_v now_o seek_v i_o quick_o find_v that_o the_o papist_n principal_o hatch_v and_o actuate_v this_o sect_n and_o that_o a_o considerable_a number_n that_o be_v of_o this_o profession_n be_v some_o papist_n and_o some_o infidel_n however_o they_o close_v with_o the_o vanist_n and_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o very_a same_o §_o 122._o the_o three_o sect_n be_v the_o ranter_n these_o also_o make_v it_o their_o business_n as_o the_o former_a to_o set_v up_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n and_o to_o dishonour_n and_o cry_v down_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n the_o present_a ministry_n and_o our_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n and_o call_v man_n to_o hearken_v to_o christ_n within_o they_o but_o withal_o they_o conjoin_v a_o curse_a doctrine_n of_o libertinism_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o all_o abominable_a filthiness_n of_o life_n they_o teach_v as_o the_o familist_n that_o god_n regard_v not_o the_o action_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a even_o thing_n forbid_v and_o so_o as_o allow_v by_o god_n they_o speak_v most_o hideous_a word_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o many_o of_o they_o commit_v whoredom_n common_o insomuch_o that_o a_o matron_n of_o great_a note_n for_o godliness_n and_o sobriety_n be_v pervert_v by_o they_o turn_v so_o shameless_a a_o whore_n that_o she_o be_v cart_v in_o the_o street_n of_o london_n there_o can_v never_o sect_n arise_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v a_o loud_o warn_v to_o professor_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v humble_a fearful_a cautelous_a and_o watchful_a never_o can_v the_o world_n be_v tell_v more_o loud_o whither_o the_o spiritual_a pride_n of_o ungrounded_a novice_n in_o religion_n tend_v and_o whither_o professor_n of_o strictness_n in_o religion_n may_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o stream_n of_o sect_n and_o faction_n they_o i_o have_v see_v myself_o letter_n write_v from_o abbington_n where_o among_o both_o soldier_n and_o people_n this_o contagion_n do_v then_o prevail_v full_a of_o horrid_a oath_n and_o curse_n and_o blasphemy_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v repeat_v by_o the_o tongue_n or_o pen_n of_o man_n and_o this_o all_o utter_v as_o the_o effect_n of_o knowledge_n and_o a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o a_o fanatic_a strain_n and_o father_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o horrid_a villainy_n of_o this_o sect_n do_v not_o only_o speedy_o extinguish_v it_o but_o also_o do_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o any_o thing_n do_v to_o disgrace_v all_o sectary_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o sober_a unanimous_a christian_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o jesuit_n quick_o find_v that_o this_o way_n serve_v not_o their_o turn_n and_o therefore_o they_o sudden_o take_v another_o §_o 123._o and_o
conversion_n of_o their_o own_o child_n be_v the_o chief_a mean_n to_o overcome_v their_o prejudice_n and_o old_a custom_n and_o conceit_n 19_o and_o god_n make_v great_a use_n of_o sickness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o many_o for_o though_o sickbed_n promise_n be_v usual_o soon_o forget_v yet_o be_v it_o otherwise_o with_o many_o among_o we_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v recover_v they_o first_o come_v to_o our_o private_a meeting_n and_o so_o keep_v in_o a_o learning_n state_n till_o further_a fruit_n of_o piety_n appear_v 20._o and_o i_o find_v that_o our_o disow_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o many_o for_o they_o despise_v those_o that_o always_o follow_v the_o strong_a side_n and_o justify_v every_o wickedness_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o strong_a party_n though_o we_o have_v judge_v the_o parliament_n war_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o save_v themselves_o and_o we_o from_o the_o irish_a and_o their_o adherent_n and_o to_o punish_v delinquent_n in_o a_o course_n of_o law_n while_o we_o believe_v that_o nothing_o be_v intend_v against_o the_o king_n or_o law_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o see_v the_o case_n change_v and_o cromwell_n army_n enter_v into_o a_o rebellion_n against_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o invade_v the_o scot_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v have_v succeed_v etc._n etc._n we_o open_o disown_v they_o and_o on_o all_o just_a occasion_n express_v our_o abhorrence_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n perjury_n and_o rebellion_n except_o two_o or_o three_o idle_a drunken_a fellow_n that_o think_v to_o live_v by_o flatter_v the_o time_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o town_n and_o have_v i_o own_v the_o gild_n of_o other_o it_o will_v have_v be_v my_o shame_n and_o the_o hindrance_n of_o my_o work_n and_o provoke_v god_n to_o have_v disow_v i_o 21._o another_o of_o my_o great_a advantage_n be_v the_o true_a worth_n and_o unanimity_n of_o the_o honest_a minister_n of_o the_o country_n round_o about_o we_o who_o associate_v in_o a_o way_n of_o concord_n with_o we_o their_o preach_v be_v powerful_a and_o sober_a their_o spirit_n peaceable_a and_o meek_a disow_v the_o treason_n and_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o the_o win_n of_o soul_n self-denying_a and_o of_o most_o blameless_a life_n evil_a speak_v of_o by_o no_o sober_a man_n but_o great_o belove_v by_o their_o own_o people_n and_o all_o that_o know_v they_o adhere_v to_o no_o faction_n neither_o episcopal_a presbyterian_a nor_o independent_a as_o to_o party_n but_o desire_v union_n and_o love_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o all_o these_o meeting_n weekly_o at_o our_o lecture_n and_o monthly_a at_o our_o disputation_n constrain_v a_o reverence_n in_o the_o people_n to_o their_o worth_n and_o unity_n and_o consequent_o further_v my_o work_n such_o be_v mr._n andrew_n trisham_n minister_n of_o bridgnorth_n mr._n tho._n baldwin_n minister_n at_o chadsley_n mr._n tho._n baldwin_n minister_n of_o clent_n mr._n joseph_n baker_n minister_n in_o worcester_n mr._n henry_n oasland_n minister_n of_o bewdley_n mr._n william_n spicer_n minister_n of_o stone_n a_o old_a man_n since_o dead_a mr._n richard_n sergeant_n last_o minister_n of_o stone_n mr._n wilsby_n of_o womborne_n mr._n john_n reignolds_n of_o wolverhampton_n mr._n joseph_n rock_n of_o rowley_n mr._n richard_n wolley_n of_o sallwarp_n mr._n giles_n wolley_n mr._n humphrey_n waldern_n of_o broome_n mr._n edw._n bowchier_n of_o church-hill_n mr._n ambrose_n sparry_n of_o martley_n mr._n william_n kimberley_n of_o ridmarley_n mr._n benj._n baxter_n of_o upton_n upon_o severn_n mr._n dowley_n of_o stoke_n mr._n stephen_n baxter_n mr._n tho._n bromwick_n of_o kemsey_n mr._n i._n nott_n of_o sheriff-hales_a with_o many_o other_o to_o who_o i_o may_v adjoyn_v mr._n john_n spilsbury_n and_o mr._n juice_n one_o of_o bromsgrove_n and_o the_o other_o of_o worcester_n independent_n and_o very_o honest_a sober_a and_o moderate_a man_n who_o be_v all_o of_o they_o now_o silence_v and_o cast_v out_o though_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o war_n for_o the_o parliament_n or_o any_o military_a employment_n only_a mr._n george_n hopkins_n of_o evesham_n be_v in_o the_o army_n a_o worthy_a faithful_a minister_n also_o and_o not_o other_o of_o our_o association_n that_o i_o know_v of_o beside_o myself_o in_o all_o the_o county_n 22._o another_o advantage_n to_o i_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o place_n there_o be_v two_o drunkard_n almost_o at_o the_o next_o door_n to_o i_o who_o one_o by_o night_n and_o the_o other_o by_o day_n do_v constant_o every_o week_n if_o not_o twice_o or_o thrice_o a_o weak_a roar_v and_o rave_v in_o the_o street_n like_o stark-madman_n and_o when_o they_o have_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o stock_n or_o gaol_n they_o have_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o come_v out_o and_o these_o be_v so_o beastly_a and_o ridiculous_a that_o they_o make_v that_o sin_n of_o which_o we_o be_v in_o most_o danger_n the_o more_o abhor_a 23._o another_o advantage_n to_o i_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o apostate_n of_o the_o place_n if_o we_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o mere_a separatist_n anabaptist_n or_o other_o that_o err_v plausible_o and_o tolerable_o they_o may_v perhaps_o have_v divide_v we_o and_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o but_o we_o have_v only_o two_o professor_n that_o fall_v off_o in_o the_o war_n and_o one_o or_o two_o at_o most_o that_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o godliness_n be_v draw_v in_o to_o they_o they_o that_o fall_v off_o be_v such_o as_o before_o by_o their_o want_n of_o ground_a understanding_n humility_n and_o mortification_n give_v we_o the_o great_a suspicion_n of_o their_o stability_n and_o they_o fall_v to_o no_o less_o than_o familism_n and_o infidelity_n make_v a_o jest_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n though_o they_o so_o careful_o hide_v it_o that_o we_o can_v never_o possible_o have_v know_v their_o mind_n but_o from_o the_o alehouse_n and_o companion_n with_o who_o they_o be_v more_o free_a and_o as_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n so_o they_o fall_v to_o drink_v game_n furious_a passion_n horrible_o abuse_v their_o wife_n and_o thereby_o save_v they_o from_o their_o error_n and_o to_o a_o vicious_a life_n so_o that_o they_o stand_v up_o as_o pillar_n and_o monument_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o warn_v all_o other_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o selfconceitedness_a and_o heresy_n and_o of_o depart_v from_o truth_n and_o christian_a unity_n and_o so_o they_o be_v a_o principal_a mean_n to_o keep_v out_o all_o sect_n and_o error_n from_o the_o town_n 24._o another_o great_a help_n to_o my_o success_n at_o last_o be_v the_o fore-described_n work_v of_o personal_n conference_n with_o every_o family_n apart_o and_o catechise_v and_o instruct_v they_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o personal_o and_o put_v they_o sometime_o upon_o answer_n awaken_v their_o attention_n and_o be_v easy_o apply_v than_o public_a preach_v and_o seem_v to_o do_v much_o more_o upon_o they_o 25._o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o church-discipline_n be_v no_o small_a furtherance_n of_o the_o people_n good_a for_o i_o find_v plain_o that_o without_o it_o i_o can_v not_o have_v keep_v the_o religious_a sort_n from_o separation_n and_o division_n there_o be_v something_o general_o in_o their_o disposition_n which_o incline_v they_o to_o dissociate_v from_o open_a ungodly_a sinner_n as_o man_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o society_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o see_v i_o do_v something_o reasonable_a for_o a_o regular_a separation_n of_o the_o notorious_a obstinate_a sinner_n from_o the_o rest_n they_o will_v irregular_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o and_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o my_o power_n with_o bare_a word_n to_o satisfy_v they_o when_o they_o see_v we_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o we_o will_v it_o be_v my_o great_a care_n and_o contrivance_n so_o to_o order_v this_o work_n that_o we_o may_v neither_o make_v a_o mere_a mock-shew_a of_o discipline_n nor_o with_o independent_n un-church_n the_o parish-church_n and_o gather_v a_o church_n out_o of_o they_o anew_o therefore_o all_o the_o minister_n associate_v agree_v together_o to_o practise_v so_o much_o discipline_n as_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_o and_o independent_n be_v agree_v on_o that_o presbyter_n may_v and_o must_v do_v and_o we_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o gather_v a_o new_a church_n but_o take_v the_o parish_n for_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o own_o their_o own_o membership_n we_o resolve_v to_o exercise_v that_o discipline_n with_o all_o only_o because_o there_o be_v some_o papist_n and_o familist_n or_o infidel_n
blood_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o it_o but_o if_o they_o will_v venture_v for_o their_o part_n on_o new_a confusion_n he_o will_v venture_v his_o part_n by_o retire_v to_o his_o privacy_n and_o so_o he_o do_v to_o satisfy_v these_o proud_a distract_a tyrant_n who_o think_v they_o do_v but_o pull_v down_o tyranny_n resign_v the_o government_n by_o a_o write_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o retire_v himself_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o govern_v as_o they_o please_v his_o good_a brother_n in_o law_n fleetwood_n and_o his_o uncle_n desborough_n be_v so_o intoxicated_a as_o to_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n and_o when_o they_o have_v pull_v he_o down_o they_o set_v up_o a_o few_o of_o themselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n of_o state_n and_o so_o mad_a be_v they_o with_o pride_n as_o to_o think_v the_o nation_n will_v stand_v by_o and_o reverence_v they_o and_o obedient_o wait_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o drunken_a giddiness_n and_o that_o their_o faction_n in_o the_o army_n be_v make_v by_o god_n a_o invincible_a terror_n to_o a_o that_o do_v but_o hear_v their_o name_n the_o care_n of_o the_o business_n also_o be_v that_o oliver_n have_v once_o make_v fleetwood_n believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o successor_n and_o draw_v a_o instrument_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o his_o last_o will_n disappoint_v he_o and_o then_o the_o sectary_n flatter_v he_o say_v that_o a_o true_o godly_a man_n that_o have_v command_v they_o in_o the_o war_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o censure_v to_o have_v no_o true_a godliness_n §_o 146._o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n permit_v all_o this_o for_o good_a and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v their_o treason_n to_o set_v up_o oliver_n and_o destroy_v the_o king_n so_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o have_v set_v up_o the_o present_a king_n instead_o of_o richard_n and_o god_n make_v they_o the_o mean_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n contrary_a to_o their_o intention_n to_o restore_v the_o monarchy_n and_o family_n which_o they_o have_v ruin_v but_o all_o this_o be_v no_o thanks_o to_o they_o but_o that_o which_o with_o a_o good_a intention_n have_v be_v a_o duty_n to_o take_v down_o or_o not_o set_v up_o richard_n cromwell_n yet_o as_o do_v by_o they_o be_v as_o barbarous_a perfideousness_n as_o most_o ever_o history_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o sudden_o so_o scornful_o and_o proud_o pull_v down_o he_o who_o they_o have_v so_o late_o set_v up_o themselves_o and_o swear_v to_o and_o that_o for_o nothing_o they_o can_v scarce_o tell_v why_o themselves_o nor_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o fair_a reason_n for_o their_o villainy_n by_o any_o fault_n they_o can_v charge_v upon_o he_o than_o the_o munster_n fanatic_n have_v to_o give_v for_o their_o bethlehem_n outrage_n and_o rebellion_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o while_n a_o parliament_n be_v sit_v which_o have_v so_o many_o wise_a religious_a member_n not_o only_o without_o the_o parliament_n advice_n but_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o and_o force_v he_o to_o dissolve_v they_o first_o as_o if_o perjury_n and_o rebellion_n be_v new_o put_v into_o the_o commandment_n or_o god_n have_v make_v these_o proud_a usurper_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o protector_n and_o of_o parliament_n and_o exempt_v they_o whole_o from_o the_o precept_n honour_n thy_o father_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o proud_o despise_v not_o only_o the_o parliament_n but_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o london_n and_o of_o the_o land_n as_o to_o do_v this_o not_o only_o without_o advise_v with_o and_o against_o their_o judgement_n but_o in_o a_o factious_a envy_n against_o they_o leave_v they_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o countenance_v yea_o they_o do_v it_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o their_o own_o party_n the_o independent_n as_o they_o now_o profess_v themselves_o yea_o mr._n nye_n that_o be_v then_o think_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o design_n do_v utter_o disclaim_v it_o and_o profess_v that_o his_o consent_n or_o hand_n be_v never_o to_o it_o but_o pride_n usual_o go_v before_o destruction_n §_o 147._o and_o have_v say_v this_o of_o the_o crime_n of_o these_o firebrand_n of_o the_o army_n i_o must_v say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o sectarian_n party_n in_o general_n i_o mean_v those_o who_o have_v be_v most_o addict_v to_o church-division_n and_o separation_n and_o siding_n and_o party_n and_o have_v refuse_v all_o term_n of_o concord_n and_o unity_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v people_n that_o fear_v god_n who_o in_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o church_n unity_n and_o communion_n have_v be_v draw_v by_o pretence_n of_o purity_n to_o follow_v their_o leader_n in_o way_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v have_v their_o fault_n in_o their_o treaty_n with_o they_o and_o that_o politic_a statesman_n keep_v open_v the_o division_n for_o their_o own_o design_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o party_n to_o weaken_v the_o scot_n and_o presbyterian_o that_o will_v have_v restore_v the_o king_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v record_v it_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o miscarriage_n that_o the_o weak_a and_o young_a sort_n of_o professor_n have_v be_v prone_a to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o and_o to_o overvalue_v their_o little_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o part_n which_o set_v they_o not_o above_o the_o pity_n of_o understand_a man_n that_o they_o have_v be_v set_v upon_o those_o course_n which_o tend_v to_o advance_v they_o above_o the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o set_v they_o at_o a_o far_a distance_n from_o other_o than_o god_n allow_v and_o all_o this_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o prosecution_n of_o their_o end_n 91._o there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o have_v not_o be_v the_o opposer_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o land_n and_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o their_o people_n and_o the_o hinderer_n of_o their_o success_n they_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o profane_a the_o sectary_n especial_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o seeker_n and_o the_o quaker_n choose_v out_o the_o most_o able_a zealous_a minister_n to_o make_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o reproach_n and_o obliquy_n and_o all_o because_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o design_n and_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o propagate_a of_o their_o opinion_n they_o set_v against_o the_o same_o man_n that_o the_o drunkard_n and_o swearer_n set_v against_o and_o much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n revile_v they_o and_o raise_v up_o false_a report_n of_o they_o and_o do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a and_o at_o last_o attempt_v to_o pull_v they_o all_o down_o only_o they_o do_v it_o more_o profane_o than_o the_o profane_a in_o that_o they_o say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v let_v the_o gospel_n be_v propagate_v and_o abuse_a and_o profane_a scripture_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o entitul_a he_o to_o their_o faction_n and_o miscarriage_n yea_o though_o they_o think_v themselves_o the_o most_o understanding_n and_o conscientious_a people_n of_o the_o land_n yet_o do_v the_o gang_n of_o they_o seldom_o stick_v at_o any_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o promote_v their_o cause_n but_o whatever_o their_o faction_n in_o the_o army_n do_v they_o plead_v for_o it_o and_o approve_v it_o if_o they_o pull_v down_o the_o parliament_n imprison_v the_o godly_a faithful_a member_n kill_v the_o king_n if_o they_o cast_v out_o the_o rump_n if_o they_o choose_v a_o little_a parliament_n of_o their_o own_o if_o they_o set_v up_o cromwell_n if_o they_o set_v up_o his_o son_n and_o pull_v he_o down_o again_o if_o they_o seek_v to_o obtrude_v agreement_n on_o the_o people_n if_o they_o one_o week_n set_v up_o a_o council_n of_o state_n and_o if_o another_o week_n the_o rump_n be_v restore_v if_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v down_o tithe_n and_o parish-minister_n to_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o land_n in_o all_o these_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o many_o of_o the_o independent_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n follow_v they_o and_o even_o their_o pastor_n be_v ready_a to_o lead_v they_o to_o consent_v and_o all_o this_o begin_v but_o in_o unwarrantable_a separation_n and_o too_o much_o aggravate_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a people_n and_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o ministry_n which_o indeed_o be_v none_o of_o they_o without_o fault_n to_o be_v lament_v and_o reform_v but_o they_o think_v that_o because_o it_o need_v amendment_n it_o require_v their_o obstinate_a separation_n
the_o unite_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o primitive_a term_n and_o the_o tollerate_n not_o of_o all_o but_o of_o tolerable_a difference_n be_v the_o way_n to_o peace_n which_o almost_o all_o man_n approve_v of_o except_o those_o who_o be_v uppermost_a and_o think_v they_o have_v the_o reins_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o because_o the_o side_n which_o be_v uppermost_o be_v they_o that_o have_v their_o will_n therefore_o the_o church_n have_v never_o a_o settle_a peace_n this_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o the_o true_a way_n of_o settlement_n and_o peace_n be_v usual_o displease_v to_o they_o that_o must_v give_v peace_n to_o other_o but_o this_o way_n have_v the_o mark_n of_o be_v the_o best_a in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n which_o every_o sect_n acknowledge_v for_o the_o second_o and_o next_o the_o best_a and_o be_v it_o which_o all_o except_o the_o predominant_a party_n like_v but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n §_o 149._o to_o consummate_v the_o confusion_n by_o confirm_v and_o increase_v the_o division_n the_o independent_n at_o last_o when_o they_o have_v refuse_v with_o sufficient_a pervicacy_n to_o associate_v with_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o reconciler_n too_o do_v resolve_v to_o show_v their_o proper_a strength_n and_o to_o call_v a_o general_n assembly_n of_o all_o their_o church_n the_o savoy_n be_v their_o meeting-place_n there_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o order_n of_o their_o church_n government_n in_o the_o former_a they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o express_o to_o contradict_v st._n james_n and_o to_o say_v unlimited_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o by_o any_o work_n but_o they_o contradict_v st._n paul_n also_o who_o faith_n that_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o express_o assert_v that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o righteousness_n but_o that_o of_o christ._n a_o doctrine_n abhor_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a and_o christian_a church_n and_o which_o will_v be_v a_o utter_a shame_n to_o the_o protestant_a name_n if_o what_o such_o man_n hold_v and_o do_v be_v indeed_o imputable_a to_o the_o sober_a protestant_n i_o ask_v some_o honest_a man_n that_o join_v with_o they_o whether_o they_o subscribe_v this_o confession_n and_o they_o say_v no._n i_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v it_o and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o righteousness_n but_o christ_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o so_o that_o the_o independant_n confession_n be_v like_o such_o oath_n and_o declaration_n as_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o also_o in_o their_o proposition_n of_o church_n order_n they_o widen_v the_o breach_n and_o make_v thing_n much_o worse_o and_o more_o unreconcilable_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o so_o much_o can_v two_o man_n do_v with_o many_o honest_a tractable_a young_a man_n and_o have_v more_o zeal_n for_o separate_a strictness_n than_o judgement_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o themselves_o §_o 150._o but_o it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o other_o that_o be_v sometime_o of_o their_o way_n to_o do_v more_o to_o heal_v this_o breach_n than_o they_o do_v to_o make_v it_o wide_o i_o mean_v the_o synod_n of_o new-england_n who_o have_v publish_v such_o heal_a proposition_n about_o state_v synod_n and_o infant_n church_n membership_n as_o have_v much_o prepare_v for_o a_o union_n between_o they_o and_o all_o other_o moderate_a man_n and_o some_o say_v one_o have_v strenuous_o defend_v those_o proposition_n against_o the_o opposition_n of_o mr._n davenport_n a_o dissent_v brother_n i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v more_o for_o heal_v than_o the_o savoy_n proposition_n can_v be_v effectual_a to_o divide_v church_n because_o the_o new-england_n man_n have_v not_o blemish_v their_o reputation_n nor_o lose_v the_o authority_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o judgement_n by_o any_o such_o action_n as_o the_o lead_a savoyer_n have_v do_v §_o 151._o when_o the_o army_n have_v bring_v themselves_o and_o the_o nation_n into_o utter_a confusion_n and_o have_v set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o richard_n cromwell_n and_o then_o have_v set_v up_o the_o rump_n again_o and_o pull_v they_o down_o again_o and_o set_v up_o a_o council_n of_o state_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o faction_n and_o make_v lambert_n their_o head_n next_o under_o fleetwood_n who_o they_o can_v use_v almost_o as_o they_o will_v at_o last_o the_o nation_n will_v endure_v they_o no_o long_o nor_o sit_v still_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v as_o act_v over_o the_o minster_n tragedy_n sir_n george_n booth_n and_o sir_n thomas_n middleton_n raise_v force_n in_o cheshire_n and_o north-wales_n but_o the_o cavalier_n that_o shall_v have_v join_v with_o they_o fail_v they_o almost_o all_o over_o the_o land_n a_o few_o rose_n in_o some_o place_n but_o be_v quick_o ruin_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o lambert_n quick_o rout_v those_o in_o cheshire_n sir_n arthur_n haselrigge_n with_o col._n morley_n get_v into_o portsmouth_n which_o be_v possess_v as_o for_o the_o rump_n monk_n declare_v against_o they_o in_o scotland_n purge_v his_o army_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o march_v into_o england_n the_o rump_n party_n with_o haselrigge_n divide_v the_o army_n at_o home_n and_o so_o disable_v they_o to_o oppose_v monk_n who_o march_v on_o and_o all_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o and_o while_o he_o declare_v himself_o against_o monarchy_n for_o a_o commonwealth_n he_o ti_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o a_o lie_n and_o unit_v with_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o bring_v on_o again_o the_o old_a eject_v member_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n sir_n william_n morrice_n his_o kinsman_n and_o mr._n clarges_n be_v his_o great_a adviser_n the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n mr._n calamy_n and_o other_o presbyterian_o encourage_v and_o persuade_v he_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n at_o first_o he_o join_v with_o the_o rump_n against_o the_o citizen_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o city_n gate_n to_o master_v they_o but_o at_o last_o sir_n thomas_n allen_n then_o lord_n mayor_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o dr._n jacomb_n and_o some_o other_o presbyterian_a minister_n and_o citizen_n as_o he_o have_v oft_o tell_v i_o himself_o invite_v monk_n into_o the_o city_n and_o draw_v he_o to_o agree_v and_o join_v with_o they_o against_o the_o rump_n as_o they_o then_o call_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o this_o in_o truth_n be_v the_o act_n that_o turn_v the_o scale_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n whether_o the_o same_o man_n expect_v to_o be_v use_v as_o they_o have_v since_o be_v themselves_o i_o know_v not_o if_o they_o do_v their_o self-denial_n be_v very_o great_a who_o be_v content_a to_o be_v silence_v and_o lay_v in_o gaol_n so_o they_o may_v but_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n after_o this_o the_o old_a exclude_v member_n of_o the_o parliament_n meet_v with_o monk_n he_o call_v they_o to_o sit_v and_o that_o the_o king_n may_v come_v in_o both_o by_o he_o and_o by_o they_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o to_o sit_v but_o a_o few_o day_n and_o then_o dissolve_v themselves_o and_o call_v another_o parliament_n they_o consent_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o king_n restoration_n and_o appoint_v a_o council_n of_o state_n and_o dissolve_v themselves_o another_o parliament_n be_v choose_v which_o call_v in_o the_o king_n the_o council_n of_o state_n have_v make_v further_a preparation_n for_o it_o for_o when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o shall_v call_v in_o the_o king_n upon_o treaty_n and_o covenant_n which_o some_o thought_n best_o for_o he_o and_o the_o nation_n the_o council_n resolve_v absolute_o to_o trust_v he_o mr._n a._n especial_o persuade_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o col._n birch_n and_o mr._n prin_fw-mi be_v appoint_v to_o disband_v the_o army_n the_o several_a regiment_n receive_v their_o pay_n in_o several_a place_n and_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v to_o disobey_v no_o not_o monk_n own_o regiment_n who_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n thus_o do_v god_n do_v a_o more_o wonderful_a work_n in_o the_o dissolve_v of_o this_o army_n than_o any_o of_o their_o great_a victory_n be_v which_o set_v they_o up_o that_o a_o army_n that_o have_v conquer_v three_o such_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v so_o many_o army_n to_o destruction_n cut_v off_o the_o king_n pull_v down_o the_o parliament_n and_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o other_o at_o their_o pleasure_n that_o have_v conquer_v so_o many_o city_n and_o castle_n that_o be_v so_o unite_v by_o principle_n and_o interest_n and_o gild_n and_o so_o deep_o engage_v as_o much_o
convince_v i_o how_o unfit_a we_o be_v to_o write_v about_o christ_n government_n and_o law_n and_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n while_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o government_n law_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o general_a and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o politic_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a in_o divinity_n and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n §_o 157._o 2._o the_o second_o book_n which_o i_o write_v and_o the_o first_o which_o i_o begin_v be_v that_o call_v the_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n whilst_o i_o be_v in_o health_n i_o have_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o write_v book_n or_o of_o serve_v god_n in_o any_o more_o public_a way_n than_o preach_v but_o when_o i_o be_v weaken_v with_o great_a bleed_a and_o leave_v solitary_a in_o my_o chamber_n at_o sir_n john_n cook_n be_v in_o derbyshire_n without_o any_o acquaintance_n but_o my_o servant_n about_o i_o and_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n by_o the_o physician_n i_o begin_v to_o contemplate_v more_o serious_o on_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n which_o i_o apprehend_v myself_o to_o be_v just_a on_o the_o border_n of_o and_o that_o my_o thought_n may_v not_o too_o much_o scatter_v in_o my_o meditation_n i_o begin_v to_o write_v something_o on_o that_o subject_a intend_v but_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o sermon_n or_o two_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o brevity_n and_o style_n disproportionable_a to_o the_o rest_n but_o be_v continue_v long_o in_o weakness_n where_o i_o have_v no_o book_n nor_o no_o better_a employment_n i_o follow_v it_o on_o till_o it_o be_v enlarge_v to_o the_o bulk_n in_o which_o it_o be_v publish_v the_o first_o three_o week_n i_o spend_v in_o it_o be_v at_o mr._n nowel_n house_n at_o kirkby-mallory_n in_o leicestershire_n a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n more_o at_o the_o season_n which_o so_o great_a weakness_n will_v allow_v i_o bestow_v on_o it_o at_o sir_n tho_n rous's_n house_n at_o rous-lench_a in_o worcestershire_n and_o i_o finish_v it_o short_o after_o at_o kidderminster_n the_o first_o and_o last_o part_n be_v first_o do_v be_v all_o that_o i_o intend_v for_o my_o own_o use_n and_o the_o second_o and_o three_o part_n come_v afterward_o in_o beside_o my_o first_o intention_n this_o book_n it_o please_v god_n so_o far_o to_o bless_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o that_o it_o encourage_v i_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o those_o script_n which_o after_o follow_v the_o marginal_a citation_n i_o put_v in_o after_o i_o come_v home_o to_o my_o book_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v write_v when_o i_o have_v no_o book_n but_o a_o bible_n and_o a_o concordance_n and_o i_o find_v that_o the_o transcript_n of_o the_o heart_n have_v the_o great_a force_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o for_o the_o good_a that_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o multitude_n have_v receive_v by_o that_o write_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o i_o have_v again_o receive_v by_o their_o prayer_n i_o here_o humble_o return_v my_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o compel_v i_o to_o write_v it_o §_o 159._o 3._o the_o three_o book_n which_o i_o publish_v be_v that_o which_o be_v entitle_v plain_a scripture_n proof_n for_o infant_n church-membership_n and_o baptism_n be_v the_o argument_n use_v in_o the_o dispute_n with_o mr._n tomb_n and_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o sermon_n of_o his_o afterward_o preach_v etc._n etc._n this_o book_n god_n bless_v with_o unexpected_a success_n to_o stop_v abundance_n from_o turn_v anabaptist_n and_o reclaim_v many_o both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n and_o some_o of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o irish_a and_o english_a force_n and_o it_o give_v a_o considerable_a check_n to_o their_o proceed_n concern_v it_o i_o shall_v only_o tell_v the_o reader_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v towards_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o many_o enigmatical_a reflection_n upon_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o their_o horrid_a scandal_n which_o the_o reader_n that_o live_v not_o in_o those_o time_n will_v hardly_o understand_v but_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o king_n and_o rebel_a against_o he_o and_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o invade_a scotland_n and_o the_o approve_v of_o these_o with_o the_o ranter_n and_o other_o sect_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o they_o be_v the_o crime_n there_o intend_v which_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v more_o plain_o speak_v of_o when_o their_o strength_n and_o fury_n be_v so_o high_a 2._o note_v that_o after_o the_o write_n of_o that_o book_n i_o write_v a_o postscript_n against_o that_o doctrine_n of_o dr._n burges_n and_o mr._n tho._n bedford_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o go_v on_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o therein_o i_o answer_v part_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o dr._n sam._n warks_n which_z mr._n bedford_n publish_v and_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v mr._n thomas_n gataker_n who_o i_o defend_v who_o be_v dr._n ward_n be_v censor_n but_o i_o know_v it_o not_o till_o mr._n gataker_n after_o tell_v i_o but_o after_o these_o write_n i_o be_v great_o in_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v if_o they_o die_v before_o actual_a sin_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o justify_v save_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o their_o parent_n and_o they_o be_v in_o and_o as_o real_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v that_o condition_n on_o the_o parent_n part_n which_o give_v they_o their_o right_n to_o actual_a remission_n and_o adoption_n so_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o such_o be_v all_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v require_v in_o infant_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o benefit_n and_o without_o assert_v this_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v great_a than_o every_o one_o do_v imagine_v but_o i_o never_o think_v with_o dr._n ward_n that_o all_o baptise_a child_n have_v this_o benefit_n and_o qualitative_a sanctification_n also_o nor_o with_o dr._n burgess_n and_o mr._n bedford_n that_o all_o convert_v at_o age_n have_v inherent_a seminal_a grace_n in_o baptism_n certain_o give_v they_o nor_o with_o bishop_n davenant_n that_o all_o just_o baptise_a have_v relative_a grace_n of_o justification_n and_o adoption_n but_o only_o that_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o true_a believer_n who_o have_v right_a to_o the_o covenant_n and_o baptism_n in_o foro_fw-la coeli_fw-la as_o well_o as_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la have_v also_o thereby_o right_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o to_o adoption_n and_o to_o heaven_n which_o right_o be_v by_o baptism_n to_o be_v seal_v and_o deliver_v to_o they_o this_o i_o write_v of_o to_o mr._n gataker_n who_o return_v i_o a_o kind_n and_o candid_a answer_n but_o such_o as_o do_v not_o remove_v my_o scruple_n and_o this_o occasion_v he_o to_o print_v bishop_n davenant_n disputation_n with_o his_o answer_n my_o opinion_n which_o i_o most_o incline_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n express_v and_o that_o which_o i_o conjecture_v dr._n davenant_n mean_v or_o i_o be_o sure_o come_v next_o to_o here_o note_v also_o that_o mr._n tomb_n solicit_v i_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o to_o write_v he_o down_o my_o proof_n of_o infant_n church-membership_a out_o of_o the_o circumcise_a church_n which_o i_o do_v at_o large_a as_o from_o the_o creation_n downward_o as_o far_o as_o proof_n can_v be_v expect_v in_o proportion_n to_o the_o other_o history_n of_o those_o time_n instead_o of_o send_v i_o a_o answer_n to_o my_o paper_n he_o print_v some_o of_o they_o with_o a_o insufficient_a answer_n in_o his_o last_o book_n these_o paper_n with_o a_o reply_n to_o he_o i_o have_v since_o print_v §_o 159._o 4._o the_o four_o book_n which_o i_o publish_v be_v a_o small_a one_o call_v the_o right_a method_n for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n in_o thirty_o two_o direction_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v this_o mrs._n bridgis_n the_o wife_n of_o col._n john_n bridgis_n be_v one_o of_o my_o flock_n be_v often_o weep_v out_o her_o doubt_n to_o i_o about_o her_o long_a and_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o her_o true_a sanctification_n and_o salvation_n i_o tell_v she_o that_o a_o few_o hasty_a word_n be_v not_o direction_n enough_o for_o the_o satisfactory_a resolve_v of_o so_o great_a a_o case_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v write_v she_o down_o a_o few_o of_o those_o necessary_a direction_n which_o she_o shall_v read_v and_o study_v and_o get_v well_o imprint_v in_o her_o mind_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v begin_v i_o find_v 1._o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v well_o do_v in_o the_o brevity_n which_o i_o expect_v 2._o and_o that_o when_o it_o be_v do_v it_o will_v be_v as_o useful_a to_o many_o other_o of_o my_o flock_n as_o to_o she_o and_o therefore_o i_o bestow_v more_o time_n
not_o prejudice_v by_o partiality_n against_o this_o book_n my_o key_n for_o catholic_n have_o let_v i_o know_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v without_o success_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o sufficient_a armoury_n for_o to_o furnish_v a_o protestant_n to_o defend_v his_o religion_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o papist_n whatsoever_o and_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o answer_v all_o their_o book_n the_o second_o part_n do_v brief_o deal_v with_o the_o french_a and_o grotian_n party_n that_o be_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o a_o council_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o legislative_a power_n and_o show_v that_o we_o never_o have_v a_o general_a council_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v at_o all_o expect_a §_o 195._o 39_o but_o the_o book_n which_o have_v furnish_v my_o enemy_n with_o matter_n of_o revile_v which_o none_o must_v dare_v to_o answer_v be_v my_o holy_a commonwealth_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v this_o when_o our_o praetorian_a sectarian_n bands_n have_v cut_v all_o bond_n and_o pull_v down_o all_o government_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n have_v twelve_o year_n keep_v out_o his_o son_n few_o man_n see_v any_o probability_n of_o his_o restitution_n and_o every_o self-conceited_a fellow_n be_v ready_a to_o offer_v his_o model_n for_o a_o new_a form_n of_o government_n mr._n hobbs_n his_o leviathan_n have_v please_v many_o mr._n tho._n white_a the_o great_a papist_n have_v write_v his_o politic_n in_o english_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o protector_n to_o prove_v that_o subject_a aught_o to_o submit_v and_o subject_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o change_n and_o now_o mr._n james_n harrington_n they_o say_v by_o the_o help_n of_o mr._n h._n nevil_n have_v write_v a_o book_n in_o folio_n for_o a_o democracy_n call_v oceana_n serious_o describe_v a_o form_n near_o to_o the_o venetian_a and_o set_v the_o people_n upon_o the_o desire_v of_o a_o change_n and_o after_o this_o sir_n h._n vane_n and_o his_o party_n be_v about_o their_o sectarian_n democratical_a model_n which_o stubbs_n defend_v and_o regars_n and_o needham_n and_o mr._n bagshaw_n have_v write_v against_o monarchy_n before_o in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o epistle_n before_o my_o book_n of_o crucify_a the_o world_n i_o have_v speak_v a_o few_o word_n against_o this_o innovation_n and_o opposition_n to_o monarchy_n and_o have_v especial_o touch_v upon_o oceana_n and_o leviathan_n mr._n harrington_n seem_v in_o a_o bethelhem_fw-mi rage_n for_o by_o way_n of_o scorn_n he_o print_v half_o a_o sheet_n of_o foolish_a jeer_n in_o such_o word_n as_o idiot_n or_o drunkard_n use_v rail_v at_o minister_n as_o a_o pack_n of_o fool_n and_o knave_n and_o by_o his_o gibberish_n derision_n persuade_v man_n that_o we_o deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o such_o scorn_n and_o nonsense_n as_o beseem_v fool_n and_o with_o most_o insolent_a pride_n he_o carry_v it_o as_o if_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o minister_n understand_v at_o all_o what_o policy_n be_v but_o prate_v against_o we_o know_v not_o what_o and_o have_v presume_v to_o speak_v against_o other_o man_n art_n which_o he_o be_v master_n of_o and_o his_o knowledge_n to_o such_o idiot_n as_o we_o incomprehensible_a this_o make_v i_o think_v it_o fit_a have_v give_v that_o general_n hint_n against_o his_o oceana_n to_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a charge_n and_o withal_o to_o give_v the_o world_n and_o he_o a_o account_n of_o my_o political_a principle_n and_o to_o show_v what_o i_o hold_v as_o well_o as_o what_o i_o deny_v which_o i_o do_v in_o that_o book_n call_v political_a aphorism_n or_o a_o holy_a commonwealth_n as_o contrary_a to_o his_o heathenish_a commonwealth_n in_o which_o i_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o monarchy_n as_o better_a than_o democracy_n and_o aristocracy_n but_o as_o under_o god_n the_o universal_a monarch_n here_o bishop_n morley_n have_v his_o matter_n of_o charge_n against_o i_o of_o which_o one_o part_n be_v that_o i_o speak_v against_o unlimited_a monarchy_n because_o god_n himself_o have_v limit_v all_o monarch_n if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o law_n limit_v monarch_n i_o may_v among_o some_o man_n be_v think_v a_o traitor_n and_o unexcusable_a but_o to_o say_v that_o god_n limit_v monarch_n i_o think_v have_v never_o before_o be_v chargeable_a with_o treason_n or_o oppose_v by_o any_o that_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n if_o they_o be_v indeed_o unlimited_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n we_o have_v many_o god_n or_o no_o god_n but_o now_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o meddle_v with_o these_o matter_n most_o man_n say_v now_o let_v god_n defend_v himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n be_v a_o appendix_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o parliament_n first_o war_n which_o be_v thus_o occasion_v sir_n francis_n nethersole_n a_o religious_a knight_n who_o be_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o war_n on_o both_o side_n send_v his_o man_n to_o i_o with_o letter_n to_o advise_v i_o to_o tell_v cromwell_n of_o his_o usurpation_n and_o to_o counsel_v he_o to_o call_v in_o the_o king_n of_o which_o when_o i_o have_v give_v he_o satisfaction_n he_o send_v he_o against_o with_o more_o letter_n and_o book_n to_o convince_v i_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o parliament_n war_n and_o other_o attempt_v the_o same_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o confusion_n which_o the_o army_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o be_v such_o as_o make_v i_o very_o much_o dispose_v to_o think_v ill_o of_o those_o beginning_n which_o have_v no_o better_o a_o end_n i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o publish_v my_o detestation_n and_o lamentation_n for_o those_o rebellious_a proceed_n of_o the_o army_n which_o i_o do_v as_o plain_o as_o can_v be_v bear_v both_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o they_o and_o in_o a_o meditation_n in_o the_o end_n and_o withal_o to_o declare_v the_o very_a truth_n that_o hereby_o i_o be_v make_v suspicious_a and_o doubtful_a of_o the_o beginning_n or_o first_o cause_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o lawyer_n of_o the_o parliament_n than_o give_v and_o which_o have_v former_o incline_v i_o to_o that_o side_n i_o conconfess_v that_o if_o man_n miscarriage_n and_o ill_a accident_n will_v warrant_v i_o to_o condemn_v the_o beginning_n which_o be_v for_o another_o cause_n than_o i_o shall_v have_v condemn_v they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o way_n i_o find_v myself_o yet_o unable_a to_o answer_v the_o first_o reason_n and_o therefore_o lay_v they_o down_o together_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o other_o to_o answer_v they_o profess_v my_o own_o suspicion_n and_o my_o daily_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o just_a satisfaction_n and_o this_o paper_n be_v it_o that_o contain_v all_o my_o crime_n against_o this_o one_o tomkins_n write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o rebel_n plea_n but_o i_o wait_v in_o silence_n till_o god_n enlighten_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n have_v reprehend_v the_o army_n i_o answer_v a_o book_n of_o sir_n henry_n vane_n call_v the_o heal_n question_n it_o be_v publish_v when_o richard_n cromwell_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o sir_n h._n vane_n new_a commonwealth_n be_v form_v §_o 196._o 40._o about_o the_o same_o time_n one_o that_o call_v himself_o w._n johnson_n but_o i_o hear_v his_o name_n be_v mr._n terret_n a_o papist_n engage_v i_o in_o a_o controversy_n about_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o afterward_o i_o publish_v the_o story_n of_o which_o you_o have_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o book_n in_o the_o latter_a i_o insert_v a_o letter_n of_o one_o thomas_n smyth_n a_o papist_n with_o my_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o it_o seem_v occasion_v his_o recovery_n from_o they_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o a_o letter_n of_o mr._n thomas_n stanley_n his_o kinsman_n a_o sober_a godly_a man_n in_o breadstreet_n which_o i_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n subjoin_v to_o this_o book_n mr._n johnson_n have_v at_o last_o reply_v and_o i_o have_v since_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o he_o §_o 197._o 41._o have_v be_v desire_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o association_n to_o draw_v up_o those_o term_n which_o all_o christian_a church_n may_v hold_v communion_n upon_o i_o publish_v they_o though_o too_o late_o for_o any_o such_o use_n till_o god_n give_v man_n better_a mind_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v what_o our_o religion_n and_o our_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v and_o that_o if_o after_o age_n prove_v more_o peaceable_a they_o may_v have_v some_o light_n from_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o it_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o all_o be_v positive_o to_o profess_v that_o be_v either_o to_o subscribe_v the_o scripture_n in_o general_a and_o the_o ancient_a creed_n in_o particular_a or_o at_o most_o the_o confession_n or_o article_n annex_v e.g._n
no_o fix_v any_o more_o diocese_n in_o the_o world_n than_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o and_o whoever_o since_o pretend_v to_o succeed_v they_o in_o those_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o diocese_n 3._o and_o if_o follow_v bishop_n or_o prince_n fix_v diocese_n that_o be_v no_o divine_a nor_o unalterable_a law_n 4._o we_o never_o read_v that_o a_o apostle_n claim_v any_o diocese_n as_o proper_a to_o he_o or_o forbid_v any_o other_o to_o officiate_v in_o it_o or_o blame_v they_o for_o so_o do_v 5._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o while_o they_o go_v themselves_o from_o country_n to_o country_n they_o fix_v bishop_n to_o every_o church_n or_o city_n act._n 14._o 23._o yet_o 1._o 5_o 6._o ad_fw-la 9_o 1._o the_o apostle_n fix_v not_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a rank_n vicatim_fw-la nor_o rigionatim_fw-la but_o in_o every_o church_n which_o be_v then_o in_o every_o city_n where_o be_v christian_n even_o the_o same_o church_n that_o have_v deacon_n and_o presbyter_n fix_v 2._o bishop_n preach_v to_o infidel_n to_o who_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o preacher_n 3._o the_o christian_n of_o neighbour_n village_n come_v to_o the_o city-church_n and_o when_o they_o have_v oratory_n or_o chapel_n there_o it_o make_v they_o not_o another_o parish_n and_o exclude_v not_o such_o from_o personal_a communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n church_n nor_o extend_v to_o such_o as_o by_o distance_n or_o number_n be_v uncapable_a of_o such_o personal_a communion_n 4._o titus_n be_v either_o a_o ambulatory_a evangelist_n to_o go_v about_o as_o the_o apostle_n gather_v and_o settle_v church_n as_o i_o think_v or_o if_o fix_a he_o be_v a_o archbishop_n who_o be_v to_o settle_v bishop_n under_o he_o in_o every_o city_n as_o dr._n hammond_n judge_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o a_o mere_a bishop_n may_v have_v a_o multitude_n of_o church_n because_o a_o archbishop_n may_v who_o have_v many_o bishop_n under_o he_o 5._o as_o the_o magnitude_n of_o human_a body_n so_o also_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n have_v its_o limitation_n suit_v to_o its_o end_n communion_n by_o delegate_n or_o officer_n only_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o church_n associate_v but_o personal_a communion_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n conversation_n and_o discipline_n be_v the_o end_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n and_o if_o you_o extend_v the_o form_n to_o more_o than_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o end_n even_o to_o many_o such_o society_n by_o so_o do_v the_o species_n be_v change_v §_o 38._o about_o this_o time_n a_o reverend_a learned_a brother_n mr._n martin_n johnson_n be_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n hammond_n and_o dr._n gunning_n and_o yet_o a_o lover_n of_o all_o honest_a peaceable_a man_n and_o constant_a at_o our_o meeting_n lecture_n and_o disputation_n be_v please_v to_o write_v to_o i_o about_o the_o necessity_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n i_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a minister_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o take_v ordination_n from_o they_o he_o oppose_v this_o with_o modesty_n and_o judgement_n be_v a_o very_a good_a logician_n till_o at_o last_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n these_o letter_n with_o their_o answer_n be_v add_v in_o the_o appendix_n §_o 39_o a_o little_a after_o this_o a_o accident_n fall_v out_o that_o hinder_v our_o concord_n with_o the_o episcopal_a party_n and_o be_v pretend_v at_o this_o day_n by_o many_o to_o justify_v the_o silence_v of_o all_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v afterward_o put_v out_o oliver_n cromwell_n who_o then_o usurp_v the_o government_n be_v desire_v by_o some_o to_o forbid_v all_o minister_n of_o all_o party_n whatsoever_o to_o officiate_v who_o be_v notorious_o insufficient_a or_o scandalous_a take_v hence_o occasion_n to_o put_v in_o with_o the_o rest_n all_o those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o king_n against_o the_o parliament_n and_o so_o by_o offend_v they_o hinder_v our_o agreement_n with_o they_o which_o provoke_v i_o then_o to_o protest_v against_o it_o and_o publish_v my_o judgement_n against_o the_o hinder_v of_o any_o man_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o such_o civil_a controversy_n as_o those_o §_o 40._o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n experience_n in_o my_o pastoral_n charge_v convince_v i_o that_o public_a preach_v be_v not_o all_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n only_o and_o that_o personal_a conference_n with_o every_o one_o about_o the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n together_o with_o catechise_n be_v a_o work_n of_o very_o great_a necessity_n for_o the_o custom_n in_o england_n be_v only_o to_o catechise_v the_o young_a sort_n and_o that_o but_o by_o teach_v they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o catechism_n in_o the_o liturgy_n which_o we_o think_v beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v little_o more_o explicatory_a than_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n therefore_o i_o propound_v the_o business_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o they_o all_o upon_o debate_n consent_v that_o i_o shall_v â—â—rn_v our_o brief_a confession_n into_o a_o catechism_n and_o draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o agreement_n for_o the_o practise_v of_o that_o duty_n i_o draw_v up_o the_o catechism_n in_o two_o leaf_n in_o 8_o uâ—_n comprehend_v 〈◊〉_d be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v consent_v to_o and_o practise_v in_o as_o narrow_a â—_o room_n and_o just_a a_o method_n as_o i_o think_v agreeable_a to_o the_o people_n understanding_n and_o i_o propose_v a_o form_n of_o agreement_n for_o the_o practice_n which_o may_v engage_v the_o 〈…〉_o to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n and_o when_o i_o bring_v it_o in_o it_o be_v conseâ—â—ed_v to_o and_o subscribe_v and_o many_o neighbour_a minister_n of_o other_o country_n desire_v to_o join_v with_o we_o and_o we_o print_v the_o catechism_n and_o agreement_n together_o §_o 41._o of_o all_o the_o work_n that_o ever_o i_o 〈◊〉_d this_o yield_v i_o most_o comfort_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o all_o man_n think_v that_o the_o people_n especial_o the_o ancient_a sort_n will_v never_o have_v submit_v to_o this_o course_n and_o so_o that_o it_o will_v have_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o god_n give_v i_o a_o 〈◊〉_d willing_a people_n and_o give_v i_o also_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o when_o i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o my_o people_n have_v give_v a_o good_a example_n to_o other_o parish_n and_o especial_o the_o minister_n so_o 〈◊〉_d concur_v that_o none_o gainsay_v we_o it_o prevail_v much_o with_o the_o parish_n 〈◊〉_d i_o set_v two_o day_n &_o week_n apart_o for_o this_o employment_n 〈◊〉_d faithful_a unwearied_a assistant_n and_o myself_o take_v fourteen_o family_n every_o week_n those_o in_o the_o town_n come_v to_o we_o to_o our_o house_n those_o in_o the_o parish_n my_o assistant_n 〈…〉_o to_o 〈◊〉_d house_n beside_o what_o a_o curate_n do_v at_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o a_o family_n only_o be_v present_a as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o no_o stranger_n admit_v after_o that_o i_o first_o helpâ—_n they_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o next_o inquire_v modest_o into_o the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o last_o endeavour_v to_o set_v all_o home_n to_o the_o convince_a awaken_n and_o resolve_v of_o their_o heart_n according_a to_o their_o several_a condition_n bestow_v about_o a_o hour_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o sermon_n with_o every_o family_n and_o i_o find_v it_o so_o effectual_a through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o few_o go_v away_o without_o some_o seem_a humiliation_n conviction_n and_o purpose_n and_o promise_v for_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o except_o half_a a_o dozen_o or_o thereabouts_o of_o the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o senseless_a all_o the_o family_n in_o the_o town_n come_v to_o i_o and_o though_o the_o first_o time_n they_o come_v with_o fear_n and_o backwardness_n after_o that_o they_o long_v for_o their_o turn_n to_o come_v again_o so_o that_o i_o hope_v god_n do_v good_a to_o many_o by_o it_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o comfort_n i_o have_v in_o it_o §_o 42._o for_o my_o brethren_n appoint_v i_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o about_o it_o on_o a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n at_o worcester_n when_o we_o set_v upon_o it_o i_o print_v the_o sermon_n prepare_v for_o that_o use_n with_o necessary_a addition_n contain_v reason_n and_o direction_n for_o this_o work_n in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o reform_a pastor_n which_o excite_v so_o many_o other_o to_o take_v the_o course_n that_o we_o have_v take_v that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a addition_n to_o my_o comfort_n than_o the_o profit_v of_o the_o parish_n or_o county_n where_o we_o live_v yea_o a_o reverend_a pastor_n from_o switzerland_n write_v i_o word_n that_o it_o excite_v
of_o the_o near_a end_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o illuminate_v and_o so_o reveal_v by_o the_o instrumentality_n of_o the_o word_n be_v in_o efficiency_n and_o dignity_n above_o the_o word_n 3._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v in_o order_n of_o efficiency_n above_o the_o write_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n though_o in_o order_n of_o dignity_n the_o scripture_n be_v above_o they_o 4._o the_o ministry_n and_o teach_v of_o parent_n be_v as_o to_o the_o original_a both_o subordinate_a to_o scripture_n as_o command_v by_o it_o and_o co-ordiante_a as_o institute_v and_o enjoin_v before_o it_o by_o verbal_a precept_n and_o do_v still_o acknowledge_v this_o double_a obligation_n but_o it_o be_v subordinate_a to_o scripture_n in_o dignity_n and_o as_o to_o the_o near_a end_n 5._o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o baptism_n and_o other_o ordinance_n mention_v already_o 6._o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o scripture_n down_o to_o our_o hand_n 1._o as_o to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o canonical_a book_n 2._o and_o that_o these_o be_v all_o 3._o and_o that_o they_o be_v uncorrupted_a in_o matter_n of_o moment_n be_v in_o efficiency_n a_o coordinate_a mean_n of_o revelation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o scripture_n only_o that_o it_o receive_v its_o force_n but_o as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o dignity_n it_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o scripture_n these_o thing_n seem_v thus_o to_o my_o apprehension_n i_o can_v yet_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o truth_n that_o no_o mean_n of_o reveal_v christ_n be_v coordinate_a with_o the_o scripture_n i_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o the_o necessity_n and_o fundamentality_n than_o i_o say_v in_o my_o last_o paper_n i_o earnest_o crave_v that_o the_o offering_n of_o these_o reason_n as_o my_o diffent_n may_v not_o be_v offensive_a to_o you_o see_v i_o apprehend_v the_o case_n to_o impose_v on_o i_o a_o necessity_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o remember_v more_o like_a to_o be_v a_o engine_n to_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o church_n than_o a_o unfound_a composure_n of_o fundamental_o i_o mean_v a_o impose_v of_o those_o thing_n as_o fundamental_a which_o be_v not_o find_v whereby_o the_o most_o deserve_v may_v be_v eject_v from_o the_o ministry_n and_o censure_v to_o damnation_n we_o be_v frame_v a_o mean_n of_o union_n and_o not_o of_o division_n and_o though_o it_o grieve_v i_o to_o be_v offensive_a to_o my_o brethren_n yet_o have_v i_o rather_o suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n than_o be_v guilty_a of_o put_v among_o our_o fundamental_o one_o word_n that_o be_v not_o true_a the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v ever_o the_o same_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o i_o find_v not_o that_o ever_o the_o church_n fundamental_o contain_v such_o a_o article_n as_o this_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o assembly_n confession_n have_v none_o such_o that_o i_o know_v of_o the_o word_n coordinate_a be_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o it_o be_v unfit_a to_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o here_o yet_o more_o persuade_v i_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o adhere_v to_o scripture_n term_n r._n b._n §_o 56._o at_o last_o twenty_o of_o their_o proposition_n be_v print_v for_o the_o parliament_n but_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v and_o all_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o that_o labour_n be_v lose_v §_o 57_o at_o this_o time_n the_o lord_n broghill_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n bring_v i_o to_o preach_v before_o cromwell_n the_o protector_n which_o be_v the_o only_a time_n that_o ever_o i_o preach_v to_o he_o save_v once_o long_o before_o when_o he_o be_v a_o inferior_a man_n among_o other_o auditor_n i_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o provoke_v he_o better_o to_o his_o duty_n than_o by_o preach_v on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o against_o the_o division_n and_o distraction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v how_o mischievous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o politician_n to_o maintain_v such_o division_n for_o their_o own_o end_n that_o they_o may_v fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n and_o keep_v the_o church_n by_o its_o division_n in_o a_o state_n of_o weakness_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offend_v they_o and_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o mean_n of_o union_n but_o the_o plainness_n and_o nearness_n i_o hear_v be_v displease_v to_o he_o and_o his_o courtier_n but_o they_o put_v it_o up_o §_o 58._o a_o while_n after_o cromwell_n send_v to_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o when_o i_o come_v in_o the_o presence_n only_o of_o three_o of_o his_o chief_a man_n he_o begin_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a speech_n to_o i_o of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o government_n and_o how_o god_n have_v own_v it_o and_o what_o great_a thing_n have_v be_v do_v at_o home_n and_o abroad_o in_o the_o peace_n with_o spain_n and_o holland_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o have_v weary_v we_o all_o with_o speak_v thus_o slow_o about_o a_o hour_n i_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v too_o great_a condescension_n to_o acquaint_v i_o so_o full_o with_o all_o these_o matter_n which_o be_v above_o i_o but_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o take_v our_o ancient_a monarchy_n to_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o not_o a_o evil_a to_o the_o land_n and_o humble_o crave_v his_o patience_n that_o i_o may_v ask_v he_o how_o england_n have_v ever_o forfeit_v that_o blessing_n and_o unto_o who_o the_o forfeiture_n be_v make_v i_o be_v fain_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o species_n of_o government_n only_o for_o they_o have_v late_o make_v it_o treason_n by_o a_o law_n to_o speak_v for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n upon_o that_o question_n he_o be_v awaken_v into_o some_o passion_n and_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v no_o forfeiture_n but_o god_n have_v change_v it_o as_o please_v he_o and_o then_o he_o let_v fly_v at_o the_o parliament_n which_o thwart_v he_o and_o especial_o by_o name_n at_o four_o or_o five_o of_o those_o member_n which_o be_v my_o chief_a acquaintance_n and_o i_o presume_v to_o defend_v they_o against_o his_o passion_n and_o thus_o four_o or_o five_o hour_n be_v spend_v §_o 59_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o send_v for_o i_o again_o to_o hear_v my_o judgement_n about_o liberberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v most_o zealous_a for_o before_o almost_o all_o his_o privy_a council_n where_o after_o another_o slow_a tedious_a speech_n of_o he_o i_o tell_v he_o a_o little_a of_o my_o judgement_n and_o when_o two_o of_o his_o company_n have_v spin_v out_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o the_o time_n in_o such_o like_o tedious_a but_o mere_a ignorant_a speech_n some_o four_o or_o five_o hour_n be_v spend_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v at_o the_o labour_n to_o read_v it_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o more_o of_o my_o mind_n in_o write_v in_o two_o sheet_n than_o in_o that_o way_n of_o speak_v in_o many_o day_n and_o that_o i_o have_v a_o paper_n on_o that_o subject_a by_o i_o write_v for_o a_o friend_n which_o if_o he_o will_v peruse_v and_o allow_v for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o person_n he_o will_v know_v my_o sense_n he_o receive_v the_o paper_n after_o but_o i_o scarce_o believe_v that_o he_o ever_o read_v it_o for_o i_o see_v that_o what_o he_o learn_v must_v be_v from_o himself_o be_v more_o dispose_v to_o speak_v many_o hour_n than_o to_o hear_v one_o and_o little_o hee_v what_o another_o say_v when_o he_o have_v speak_v himself_o §_o 60._o while_o i_o lodge_v at_o the_o lord_n broghill's_n a_o certain_a person_n be_v importunate_a to_o speak_v with_o i_o dr._n niâ—â—_n gibbon_n who_o shut_v the_o door_n on_o we_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o witness_n draw_v forth_o a_o scheme_n of_o theology_n and_o tell_v i_o how_o long_o a_o journey_n he_o have_v once_o take_v towards_o i_o and_o engage_v i_o patient_o to_o hear_v he_o open_v to_o i_o his_o scheme_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o i_o have_v be_v long_o grope_v after_o and_o contain_v the_o only_a term_n and_o method_n to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n whatever_o in_o divinity_n and_o unite_v all_o christian_n through_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o print_v but_o what_o he_o keep_v himself_o and_o he_o communicate_v they_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v prepare_v which_o he_o think_v i_o be_v because_o i_o be_v 1._o search_v 2._o impartial_a and_o 3._o a_o lover_n of_o method_n i_o thank_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o above_o a_o hour_n in_o silence_n and_o after_o two_o or_o three_o day_n talk_v with_o he_o i_o find_v all_o his_o frame_n the_o contrivance_n of_o a_o very_a strong_a head-piece_n be_v secret_o and_o cunning_o fit_v to_o usher_v in_o a_o socinian_n popery_n or_o a_o mixture_n of_o popery_n and_o half_a socinianism_n
presbyterian_o and_o episcopal_a man_n have_v but_o before_o come_v to_o some_o agreement_n they_o will_v the_o more_o unanimous_o join_v against_o the_o fanatic_n but_o since_o the_o war_n the_o diocesane_a party_n by_o dr._n hammond_n mean_n be_v go_v to_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o grow_v high_a than_o before_o and_o deny_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o ministry_n and_o avoid_v all_o way_n of_o agreement_n with_o they_o but_o by_o a_o absolute_a submission_n to_o their_o power_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o wondrous_a difference_n between_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o one_o party_n and_o the_o other_o for_o though_o they_o be_v bear_v equal_o capable_a of_o government_n or_o subjection_n yet_o all_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o desire_v be_v but_o to_o have_v leave_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o guide_v their_o flock_n in_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o concord_n without_o be_v persecute_v for_o it_o and_o the_o prelatical_a man_n cause_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o and_o that_o no_o man_n have_v leave_v to_o serve_v god_n but_o as_o they_o prescribe_v to_o he_o nor_o to_o rule_v his_o flock_n but_o as_o rule_v by_o they_o yea_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n do_v but_o side_n with_o the_o man_n of_o that_o opinion_n he_o present_o carry_v it_o as_o if_o by_o his_o opinion_n he_o have_v acquire_v a_o right_a to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o other_o but_o especial_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a be_v so_o great_a which_o the_o diocesane_a party_n will_v restore_v and_o set_v up_o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a able_a minister_n so_o great_a which_o they_o will_v cast_v out_o and_o silence_n that_o we_o look_v on_o it_o as_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o have_v not_o any_o animosity_n against_o they_o that_o we_o desire_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v hinder_v in_o his_o ministry_n for_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o parliament_n but_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v faithful_a pastor_n and_o not_o drunken_a ignorant_a reader_n as_o he_o know_v in_o this_o country_n they_o have_v have_v and_o that_o every_o ceremonial_a difference_n may_v not_o again_o be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o cast_v out_o hundred_o of_o the_o able_a man_n and_o put_v in_o such_o insufficient_a person_n in_o their_o stead_n persecution_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n be_v expect_v by_o most_o if_o prelacy_n get_v up_o again_o and_o if_o such_o lead_a man_n as_o dr._n hammond_n will_v but_o beforehand_o come_v to_o term_n of_o some_o moderation_n and_o promise_v to_o endeavour_v faithful_o to_o bring_v thing_n to_o that_o pass_n as_o now_o shall_v be_v think_v indifferent_a it_o will_v great_o facilitate_v man_n conjunction_n against_o the_o turbulent_a sectary_n and_o soldier_n i_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v long_o live_v here_o among_o we_o and_o see_v the_o worst_a of_o we_o he_o see_v that_o our_o private_a meeting_n be_v only_o in_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o public_a and_o that_o they_o be_v only_o spend_v in_o such_o action_n as_o every_o christian_a may_v do_v to_o repeat_v a_o sermon_n and_o pray_v and_o propose_v his_o doubt_n to_o his_o pastor_n and_o sing_v psalm_n and_o not_o to_o any_o faction_n or_o sedition_n and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o sectary_n in_o the_o town_n but_o be_v all_o of_o a_o mind_n and_o walk_v in_o humility_n and_o blamelesness_n and_o charity_n towards_o all_o all_o which_o he_o do_v free_o acknowledge_v and_o i_o ask_v he_o then_o whether_o he_o think_v we_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v endure_v or_o to_o be_v suppress_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o that_o man_n who_o have_v prevail_v in_o arm_n as_o the_o parliament_n past_a have_v do_v shall_v beg_v but_o for_o liberty_n to_o live_v quiet_o by_o they_o or_o those_o that_o be_v now_o keep_v under_o and_o not_o obtain_v it_o but_o we_o care_v little_a for_o this_o as_o it_o be_v our_o own_o interest_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n even_o thousand_o in_o all_o country_n may_v not_o be_v injure_v and_o undo_v by_o a_o ignorant_a vicious_a persecute_v ministry_n to_o this_o he_o confident_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v most_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o dr._n hammond_n who_o receive_v letter_n from_o dr._n morley_n then_o with_o the_o king_n can_v assure_v i_o that_o all_o moderation_n be_v intend_v and_o that_o any_o episcopacy_n how_o loâ—â—soever_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o be_v accept_v and_o a_o bare_a presidency_n in_o synod_n such_o as_o bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o reduction_n do_v require_v be_v all_o that_o be_v intend_v yea_o bishop_n hall_n way_n of_o moderation_n will_v suffice_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o lord_n bishop_n nor_o so_o large_a diocese_n or_o great_a revenue_n much_o less_o any_o persecute_v power_n but_o that_o the_o essential_o of_o episcopacy_n be_v all_o that_o be_v expect_v that_o no_o godly_a able_a minister_n shall_v be_v displace_v much_o less_o silence_v nor_o unworthy_a man_n any_o more_o set_v up_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o thought_n of_o revenge_n for_o any_o thing_n past_a but_o all_o be_v equal_a in_o conclusion_n we_o agree_v that_o i_o shall_v make_v some_o proposal_n to_o dr._n hammond_n contain_v the_o term_n of_o our_o agreement_n and_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o he_o for_o he_o live_v but_o seven_o mile_n from_o we_o and_o procure_v i_o a_o answer_n whereupon_o i_o draw_v up_o a_o few_o proposal_n and_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n short_o bring_v i_o back_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o by_o which_o i_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n that_o way_n to_o be_v make_v for_o dr._n hammond_n cast_v all_o the_o alteration_n or_o abatement_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n when_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o desire_v of_o he_o be_v but_o to_o promise_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o accomplish_v it_o by_o persuade_v both_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o civil_a governor_n to_o do_v their_o part_n yet_o i_o must_v say_v i_o take_v the_o death_n of_o dr._n hammond_n who_o die_v just_a when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o before_o he_o see_v he_o or_o receive_v his_o intend_a advancement_n for_o a_o very_a great_a loss_n for_o his_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n will_v sure_o have_v hinder_v much_o of_o the_o violence_n which_o after_o follow_v i_o write_v he_o a_o reply_n but_o never_o send_v it_o because_o the_o tumult_n present_o interrupt_v we_o the_o paper_n on_o both_o side_n be_v these_o follow_v r._n baxter_n proposal_n send_v by_o sir_n r._n clare_n to_o dr._n hammond_n have_v premise_v the_o term_n on_o which_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_a and_o independent_a etc._n etc._n may_v maintain_v a_o brotherly_a agreement_n in_o case_n the_o magistrate_n give_v liberty_n to_o they_o all_o i_o shall_v add_v some_o proposition_n contain_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o desire_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o episcopal_a way_n will_v grant_v we_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o these_o church_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o persecution_n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o case_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v establish_v their_o way_n 1._o we_o desire_v that_o private_a christian_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o pray_v in_o their_o family_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o necessity_n without_o impose_v form_n nor_o from_o read_v scripture_n and_o good_a book_n catechise_v and_o instruct_v their_o family_n and_o restrain_v they_o from_o dance_v and_o other_o vanity_n which_o will_v withdraw_v they_o from_o holy_a exercise_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o neighbour_n be_v not_o hinder_v from_o meet_v at_o convenient_a time_n in_o each_o other_o house_n to_o edify_v themselves_o by_o godly_a conference_n read_v repeat_v sermon_n prayer_n sing_v psalm_n so_o be_v it_o they_o refuse_v not_o the_o oversight_n of_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n in_o the_o management_n hereof_o nor_o set_v up_o these_o meeting_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o public_a assembly_n but_o in_o due_a subordination_n to_o they_o and_o be_v responsible_a to_o governor_n for_o all_o miscarriage_n 2._o we_o desire_v that_o the_o ungodly_a sort_n of_o people_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o make_v the_o serious_a practice_n of_o godliness_n a_o open_a scorn_n or_o to_o deride_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o holy_a duty_n as_o by_o god_n and_o our_o governor_n we_o be_v allow_v to_o perform_v 3._o that_o the_o most_o able_a godly_a faithful_a man_n be_v pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o insufficient_a ungodly_a negligent_a scandalous_a and_o heretical_a be_v keep_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v so_o much_o in_o
thousand_o of_o faithful_a minister_n and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o perdition_n of_o many_o and_o many_o thousand_o soul_n but_o the_o presbyterian_o say_v we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o king_n that_o last_o be_v and_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n and_o all_o change_n since_o have_v be_v make_v unlawful_o by_o rebellious_a sectary_n and_o for_o our_o part_n whatever_o other_o have_v do_v we_o have_v take_v no_o engagement_n or_o contrary_a oath_n if_o the_o sectary_n and_o the_o cavalier_n have_v take_v the_o engagement_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o our_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n nor_o we_o never_o do_v it_o therefore_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o undoubted_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n as_o loyal_a subject_n to_o restore_v he_o and_o for_o the_o issue_n let_v god_n do_v what_o he_o will_n §_o 73._o this_o be_v their_o resolution_n but_o in_o their_o expectation_n they_o much_o differ_v for_o those_o of_o they_o that_o converse_v with_o the_o noble_n and_o great_a man_n and_o hear_v from_o they_o a_o high_a character_n of_o the_o king_n as_o to_o his_o temper_n and_o piety_n be_v apt_a to_o believe_v they_o and_o have_v great_a hope_n that_o because_o he_o have_v take_v the_o covenant_n himself_o he_o will_v be_v moderate_a in_o settle_v all_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v allow_v the_o presbyterian_o liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o their_o parish-church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v remove_v the_o subscription_n and_o leave_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o ceremony_n indifferent_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n other_o think_v that_o the_o prelate_n be_v once_o set_v up_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o non-subscribers_a in_o the_o public_a church_n but_o yet_o that_o if_o we_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o king_n restoration_n the_o prelate_n will_v not_o for_o shame_n deny_v we_o such_o liberty_n as_o the_o protestant_n have_v in_o france_n and_o that_o protestant_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o to_o protestant_n after_o such_o a_o obligation_n which_o papist_n grant_v they_o but_o a_o three_o sort_n say_v you_o know_v not_o the_o principle_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o prelate_n if_o you_o look_v for_o any_o liberty_n in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a to_o be_v grant_v to_o any_o that_o do_v not_o conform_v we_o all_o look_v to_o be_v silence_v and_o some_o or_o many_o of_o we_o imprison_v or_o banish_v but_o yet_o we_o will_v do_v our_o part_n to_o restore_v the_o king_n because_o no_o foresee_v ill_a consequence_n must_v hinder_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n and_o if_o ignorant_a man_n be_v put_v into_o our_o place_n and_o never_o so_o many_o soul_n perish_v by_o it_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o we_o but_o they_o that_o do_v it_o and_o a_o four_o sort_n there_o be_v that_o foresee_v the_o silence_v of_o the_o minister_n say_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v not_o competent_a man_n much_o less_o excellent_a in_o england_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o one_o among_o many_o of_o those_o that_o will_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o we_o know_v that_o god_n use_v to_o work_v by_o mean_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o change_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o damnation_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n and_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v all_o thing_n consider_v to_o be_v forward_o to_o bring_v such_o a_o work_n to_o pass_v but_o we_o will_v stand_v by_o and_o see_v what_o god_n will_v do_v and_o will_v not_o hinder_v it_o §_o 74._o those_o that_o look_v for_o liberty_n be_v encourage_v in_o their_o expectation_n by_o these_o mean_n follow_v 1._o all_o the_o nobleman_n and_o gentry_n that_o have_v be_v sequester_v for_o the_o king_n cause_n against_o the_o old_a parliament_n do_v in_o several_a county_n publish_v invitation_n to_o all_o man_n to_o promote_v the_o king_n reduction_n protest_v against_o thought_n of_o revenge_n or_o uncharitableness_n and_o profess_v their_o resolution_n to_o put_v up_o all_o injury_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n 2._o afterward_o his_o majesty_n send_v over_o a_o promise_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o these_o man_n understand_v it_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o a_o profession_n of_o his_o readiness_n to_o consent_v to_o any_o act_n which_o the_o parliament_n shall_v offer_v to_o he_o to_o that_o end_n 3._o dr._n morley_n and_o other_o of_o the_o divine_n on_o that_o side_n do_v private_o meet_v with_o several_a person_n of_o honour_n and_o some_o minister_n and_o profess_a resolution_n for_o great_a moderation_n and_o lenity_n §_o 75._o but_o those_o that_o look_v for_o silence_v cruelty_n and_o confusion_n say_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n except_o a_o few_o inconsiderable_a person_n it_o be_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o serious_a godliness_n in_o the_o land_n who_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o it_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o serious_a godliness_n who_o be_v the_o main_a body_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o enmity_n between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n seed_n be_v the_o most_o unreconcilable_a in_o the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a sort_n of_o formal_a pharisaical_a christian_n will_v persecute_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n that_o war_n and_o sequestration_n and_o cromwel_n severity_n against_o they_o have_v exasperate_v they_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v natural_a enmity_n and_o malice_n sublimate_v to_o deal_v with_o and_o that_o they_o will_v revenge_v all_o their_o real_a and_o seem_a injury_n that_o these_o twenty_o year_n trial_n have_v prove_v they_o unreconcilable_a that_o their_o carnal_a interest_n will_v continual_o engage_v they_o against_o serious_a godliness_n and_o a_o man_n of_o conscience_n that_o can_v say_v or_o swear_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o command_v he_o will_v be_v take_v by_o they_o for_o a_o schismatic_a and_o enemy_n that_o the_o late_a war_n have_v give_v they_o advantage_n to_o cast_v the_o odium_n of_o civil_a broil_n upon_o religion_n and_o of_o other_o man_n fault_n upon_o the_o innocent_a so_o that_o there_o interest_n will_v certain_o lead_v they_o to_o call_v all_o those_o rebel_n that_o swear_v not_o to_o their_o word_n and_o every_o man_n who_o religion_n be_v not_o ceremonious_a and_o complemental_a shall_v be_v call_v a_o presbyterian_a and_o every_o presbyterian_a a_o rebel_n and_o whereas_o heretofore_o they_o have_v no_o worse_a name_n to_o call_v godly_a man_n by_o than_o the_o foolish_a name_n of_o puritan_n and_o roundhead_n henceforth_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o other_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o government_n and_o though_o not_o one_o of_o forty_o of_o the_o minister_n ever_o meddle_v with_o the_o war_n they_o shall_v all_o fare_v alike_o if_o they_o be_v not_o prelatist_n thus_o do_v man_n differ_v in_o their_o expectation_n §_o 76._o when_o i_o be_v at_o london_n the_o new_a parliament_n be_v call_v they_o present_o appoint_v a_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n for_o themselves_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o choose_v mr._n calamy_n dr._n gauden_n parliament_n and_o myself_o to_o preach_v and_o pray_v with_o they_o at_o st._n margaret_n westminster_n in_o that_o sermon_n i_o utter_v some_o passage_n that_o be_v after_o matter_n of_o some_o discourse_n speak_v of_o our_o difference_n and_o the_o way_n to_o heal_v they_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o whether_o we_o shall_v be_v loyal_a to_o our_o king_n be_v none_o of_o our_o difference_n in_o that_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v true_a to_o the_o protestant_n principle_n and_o not_o be_v loyal_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o papist_n principle_n and_o to_o be_v loyal_a and_o for_o the_o concord_n now_o wish_v in_o matter_n of_o church-government_n i_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o moderate_a man_n to_o come_v to_o a_o fair_a agreement_n and_o that_o the_o late_a reverend_a primate_n of_o ireland_n and_o myself_o have_v agree_v in_o half_a a_o hour_n i_o remember_v not_o the_o very_a word_n but_o you_o may_v read_v they_o in_o the_o sermon_n which_o be_v print_v by_o order_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o §_o 77._o as_o soon_o as_o this_o print_a sermon_n come_v abroad_o the_o papist_n be_v enrage_v against_o i_o and_o one_o nameless_a gentleman_n write_v a_o pamphlet_n to_o challenge_v i_o to_o make_v good_a my_o charge_n and_o other_o send_v i_o letter_n with_o their_o name_n real_a or_o counterfeit_n contain_v the_o same_o challenge_n but_o never_o tell_v i_o where_o they_o dwell_v nor_o how_o i_o may_v convey_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o whereas_o the_o heedless_a challenger_n may_v have_v see_v that_o i_o full_o perform_v what_o
i_o undertake_v and_o answer_v their_o challenge_n before_o they_o send_v it_o in_o the_o sermon_n itself_o when_o i_o cite_v can._n 3._o of_o the_o general_n council_n at_o the_o lateran_n under_o pope_n innocent_n iii_o which_o i_o have_v do_v in_o other_o place_n again_o and_o again_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o make_v some_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o never_o can_v procure_v it_o of_o they_o but_o to_o gratify_v these_o gentleman_n i_o begin_v to_o write_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o what_o i_o there_o affirm_v but_o i_o be_v advise_v not_o to_o publish_v it_o consider_v the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o how_o great_o though_o they_o call_v for_o it_o they_o will_v be_v enrage_v by_o it_o and_o in_o likelihood_n quick_o work_v my_o ruin_n §_o 78._o the_o next_o morning_n after_o this_o day_n of_o fast_v recall_v do_v the_o parliament_n unanimous_o vote_n home_n the_o king_n nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la and_o do_v that_o which_o former_a action_n have_v but_o prepare_v for_o §_o 79._o the_o city_n of_o london_n about_o that_o time_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o day_n of_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n for_o general_a monk_n success_n and_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o alderman_n desire_v i_o to_o preach_v before_o they_o at_o st._n paul's-church_n wherein_o i_o so_o endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o value_n of_o that_o mercy_n as_o to_o show_v also_o how_o sin_n and_o man_n abuse_n may_v turn_v it_o into_o matter_n of_o calamity_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v right_a bound_n and_o qualification_n of_o that_o joy_n the_o moderate_a be_v please_v with_o it_o the_o fanatic_n be_v offend_v with_o i_o for_o keep_v such_o a_o thanksgiving_n the_o diocesane_a party_n think_v i_o do_v suppress_v their_o joy_n the_o word_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o sermon_n order_v to_o be_v print_v §_o 80._o but_o the_o other_o word_n about_o my_o agreement_n with_o bishop_n usher_n in_o the_o sermon_n before_o the_o parliament_n put_v i_o to_o most_o trouble_v for_o present_o many_o moderate_a episcopal_a divine_n come_v to_o i_o to_o know_v what_o those_o term_n of_o our_o agreement_n be_v and_o think_v very_o that_o other_o of_o their_o party_n have_v be_v as_o moderate_v as_o themselves_o they_o enter_v upon_o debate_n for_o our_o general_a concord_n and_o we_o agree_v as_o easy_o among_o ourselves_o in_o private_a as_o if_o almost_o all_o our_o difference_n be_v at_o a_o end_n among_o other_o i_o have_v speech_n about_o it_o with_o dr._n gauden_n who_o promise_v to_o bring_v dr._n morley_n and_o many_o more_o of_o that_o party_n to_o meet_v with_o some_o of_o the_o other_o party_n at_o dr._n bernard_n lodging_n in_o grays-inn_n there_o come_v none_o on_o that_o side_n but_o dr._n gauden_n and_o dr._n bernard_n and_o none_o of_o the_o other_o side_n but_o dr._n manton_n and_o myself_o and_o so_o little_o be_v do_v but_o only_o desire_v of_o concord_n express_v but_o whereas_o i_o tell_v dr._n gauden_n that_o for_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n though_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o exception_n against_o it_o yet_o i_o remember_v nothing_o which_o i_o can_v not_o assent_v to_o allow_v it_o but_o the_o favourable_a interpretation_n which_o the_o write_n of_o all_o divine_n be_v allow_v he_o take_v advantage_n from_o these_o word_n to_o praise_v my_o moderation_n in_o the_o next_o book_n which_o he_o print_v as_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v this_o of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o general_n as_o a_o frame_n of_o worship_n leave_v out_o the_o first_o word_n as_o to_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n to_o which_o only_o i_o limit_v my_o assent_n so_o that_o i_o be_v put_v in_o print_n so_o far_o to_o vindicate_v myself_o as_o to_o set_v down_o the_o true_a word_n which_o he_o never_o contradict_v thus_o man_n be_v every_o day_n talk_v of_o concord_n but_o to_o little_a purpose_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o issue_n §_o 81._o and_o because_o i_o hear_v that_o dr._n morley_n be_v a_o moderate_a orthodox_n man_n and_o have_v often_o meeting_n with_o dr._n manton_n and_o other_o who_o he_o encourage_v with_o pacificatory_a profession_n and_o that_o he_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n i_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o have_v one_o hour_n discourse_v with_o he_o to_o know_v whether_o real_o concord_n be_v intend_v and_o when_o he_o give_v i_o a_o meeting_n and_o we_o have_v spend_v a_o hour_n in_o discourse_n i_o find_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o moderation_n in_o the_o general_n but_o come_v to_o no_o particular_a term_n but_o past_a by_o what_o i_o mention_v of_o that_o nature_n but_o speak_v much_o for_o liturgy_n against_o extemporary_a church-prayer_n he_o tell_v i_o at_o last_o that_o the_o jansenist_n be_v numerous_a among_o the_o papist_n and_o many_o among_o the_o french_a incline_v to_o peace_n and_o that_o on_o his_o knowledge_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o hindrance_n which_o calvin_n have_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n most_o on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n will_v come_v over_o to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o can_v get_v from_o he_o §_o 82._o when_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o parliament_n certain_a divine_n with_o other_o be_v send_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o city_n to_o he_o into_o holland_n viz._n mr._n calamy_n dr._n manton_n mr._n bowles_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o some_o go_v voluntary_o to_o who_o his_o majesty_n give_v such_o encourage_v promise_n of_o peace_n as_o raise_v some_o of_o they_o to_o high_a expectation_n and_o when_o he_o come_v in_o as_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o city_n towards_o westminster_n the_o london_n minister_n in_o their_o place_n attend_v he_o with_o acclamation_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o old_a mr._n arthur_n jackson_n present_v he_o with_o a_o rich-adorned_n bible_n which_o he_o receive_v and_o tell_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o action_n §_o 83._o about_o this_o time_n i_o have_v some_o conference_n with_o one_o that_o call_v himself_o william_n johnson_n a_o papist_n the_o occasion_n progress_n and_o end_v of_o which_o i_o will_v here_o give_v you_o at_o once_o to_o avoid_v far_a interruption_n by_o it_o when_o i_o be_v at_o kiderminster_n 1659._o one_o mr._n langhorn_n a_o furry_a in_o walbrook_n send_v i_o a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n subscribe_v by_o william_n johnson_n contain_v a_o argument_n against_o our_o church_n for_o want_v of_o perpetual_a visibility_n or_o that_o none_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o in_o communion_n with_o it_o have_v be_v successive_o visible_a cast_v all_o on_o his_o opponent_n to_o prove_v our_o church_n constant_a visibility_n he_o that_o send_v this_o paper_n desire_v i_o to_o answer_v it_o as_o for_o some_o friend_n of_o he_o who_o be_v unsatisfied_a i_o send_v he_o a_o answer_v the_o next_o day_n after_o i_o receive_v it_o to_o this_o some_o week_n after_o i_o receive_v a_o reply_n this_o reply_n have_v cite_v many_o father_n and_o council_n and_o as_o the_o use_n be_v bring_v the_o controversy_n into_o the_o wood_n of_o church-history_n to_o this_o i_o draw_v up_o a_o large_a rejoinder_n and_o send_v it_o by_o the_o carrier_n though_o i_o be_v not_o rich_a enough_o to_o keep_v a_o amanuensis_fw-la and_o have_v not_o leisure_n myself_o to_o transcribe_v yet_o as_o it_o well_o happen_v i_o have_v get_v a_o friend_n to_o write_v i_o a_o copy_n of_o my_o rejoinder_n for_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o carrier_n lose_v the_o copy_n which_o i_o give_v he_o to_o carry_v to_o london_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o never_o know_v what_o become_v of_o it_o and_o no_o wonder_n when_o i_o after_o learn_v that_o my_o antagonist_n live_v within_o five_o or_o six_o mile_n of_o i_o who_o i_o suppose_v to_o have_v live_v one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o mile_n off_o when_o i_o expect_v a_o answer_n i_o receive_v a_o month_n after_o a_o insult_a challenge_n of_o a_o speedy_a answer_n and_o this_o second_v with_o another_o all_o call_n for_o haste_n i_o suppose_v he_o think_v i_o have_v keep_v no_o copy_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o can_v get_v it_o transcribe_v i_o send_v it_o he_o and_o i_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o mr._n johnson_n in_o a_o twelvemonth_n when_o i_o be_v at_o london_n i_o go_v to_o mr._n langhorne_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o procure_v i_o a_o answer_n to_o my_o paper_n from_o mr._n johnson_n or_o that_o i_o may_v know_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v none_o at_o last_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o mr._n johnson_n will_v come_v speak_v with_o i_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v and_o will_v have_v put_v off_o all_o the_o business_n with_o a_o few_o word_n but_o will_v promise_v i_o no_o answer_n at_o last_o by_o mr._n tillotson_n i_o be_v inform_v that_o his_o true_a name_n be_v terret_n and_o that_o
call_v itself_o and_o such_o man_n holy_a dare_v you_o read_v what_o i_o have_v write_v of_o their_o holiness_n in_o my_o key_n chap._n 34._o detection_n 25._o or_o procure_v they_o to_o answer_v that_o and_o the_o rest_n there_o 2._o be_v all_o that_o be_v holy_a the_o rule_n or_o ruler_n to_o all_o other_o when_o you_o have_v converse_v among_o the_o papist_n one_o seven_o year_n if_o delusion_n leave_v you_o reason_n and_o impartiality_n you_o will_v be_v more_o capable_a of_o compare_v they_o with_o your_o own_o parent_n and_o such_o as_o you_o live_v among_o here_o and_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o more_o holy_a 3._o as_o catholic_n signify_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o such_o be_v hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n so_o other_o church_n be_v much_o more_o such_o than_o rome_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o universal_n church_n rome_n be_v none_o such_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o apostolic_a those_o that_o be_v most_o exact_o of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v call_v apostolic_a but_o woe_n to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v in_o that_o no_o better_a than_o rome_n 14._o you_o may_v see_v now_o what_o pitiful_a ground_n you_o have_v for_o fly_v into_o a_o pest-house_n as_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n or_o for_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o clean_a room_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d yourself_o to_o that_o room_n that_o have_v the_o most_o leprous_a infect_a person_n in_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o novelty_n o_o that_o the_o whole_a case_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v try_v and_o let_v that_o church_n that_o have_v introduce_v most_o novelty_n in_o faith_n and_o discipline_n and_o worship_n be_v most_o reject_v as_o unclean_a be_v you_o impartial_a the_o several_a 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o religion_n may_v put_v that_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n 〈…〉_o you_o for_o our_o rule_n of_o religion_n be_v only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o you_o show_v 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o misunder_o stand_v it_o we_o shall_v renounce_v that_o misunderstanding_n but_o to_o misunderstand_v scripture_n be_v to_o make_v a_o new_a rule_n no_o more_o than_o to_o understand_v your_o council_n and_o you_o know_v the_o scripture_n be_v no_o novelty_n but_o the_o elder_a your_o rule_n be_v council_n and_o papal_a decree_n which_o be_v new_a contradictory_n and_o endless_a and_o you_o never_o know_v when_o you_o have_v all_o and_o when_o your_o faith_n be_v at_o its_o maturity_n and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v add_v under_o pretence_n of_o determination_n if_o you_o dare_v read_v my_o 24_o 25_o and_o 35th_o decection_n in_o my_o key_n you_o may_v see_v quick_o who_o be_v the_o novelty_n one_o chief_a reason_n of_o my_o abhor_a popery_n be_v that_o i_o be_o absolute_o certain_a of_o its_o novelty_n madam_n i_o must_v take_v the_o freedom_n to_o say_v that_o when_o your_o priest_n dare_v neither_o dispute_n in_o your_o hear_n upon_o all_o the_o provoke_a offer_n that_o i_o make_v not_o yet_o will_v answer_v the_o book_n that_o i_o have_v write_v nor_o yet_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o read_v they_o they_o have_v imprison_v your_o soul_n in_o the_o partiality_n of_o a_o sect_n and_o while_o you_o be_v so_o unfaithful_a to_o yourself_o if_o you_o be_v miserable_a because_o you_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o remedy_n and_o delude_v because_o you_o be_v resolve_v or_o oblige_v from_o come_v into_o the_o light_n your_o friend_n will_v have_v a_o easy_a account_n to_o make_v for_o you_o before_o god_n than_o yourself_o as_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n when_o you_o wilful_o refuse_v you_o what_o you_o read_v former_o against_o popery_n before_o you_o doubt_v or_o hear_v their_o fallacy_n be_v as_o nothing_o i_o suppose_v for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v you_o observe_v or_o remember_v the_o stress_n of_o the_o argumentation_n which_o you_o read_v we_o will_v have_v leave_n to_o pray_v for_o you_o though_o we_o can_v have_v leave_n to_o instruct_v you_o and_o god_n may_v hear_v we_o when_o you_o will_v not_o which_o i_o have_v the_o more_o hope_n of_o because_o of_o the_o piety_n of_o your_o parent_n and_o the_o prayer_n and_o tear_n of_o a_o tender_a mother_n pour_v out_o for_o you_o and_o your_o own_o well-meaning_a pious_a disposition_n i_o have_v know_v some_o such_o piety_n breed_v among_o we_o carry_v by_o mistake_n into_o their_o church_n but_o little_o initial_o breed_v there_o though_o they_o pretend_v that_o person_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o we_o must_v go_v to_o they_o to_o receive_v it_o i_o will_v i_o know_v whether_o you_o can_v say_v by_o true_a experience_n i_o feel_v no_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o my_o soul_n before_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o turn_v papist_n i_o do_v and_o have_v now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o image_n which_o before_o i_o never_o have_v sure_o the_o change_n of_o a_o opinion_n about_o your_o pope_n and_o church_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o renew_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n be_v another_o i_o fear_v not_o your_o prayer_n bring_v your_o delusion_n and_o idolatry_n in_o your_o mother_n chamber_n as_o to_o herself_o while_o she_o walk_v uptight_o with_o god_n nothing_o that_o i_o find_v in_o your_o manual_n or_o the_o mass-book_n will_v ever_o have_v that_o power_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o your_o religion_n which_o you_o say_v you_o hope_v for_o on_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o 1._o that_o i_o never_o love_v cruelty_n in_o any_o and_o it_o have_v increase_v my_o version_n to_o popery_n that_o i_o still_o observe_v that_o lie_a and_o uncharitable_a cruelty_n have_v be_v the_o two_o hand_n by_o which_o it_o make_v such_o a_o bustle_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o that_o iâ—_n italy_n spain_n and_o austria_n bavaria_n etc._n etc._n will_v grant_v liberty_n to_o protestant_n we_o shall_v see_v more_o equality_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o here_o but_o if_o you_o get_v dominion_n as_o well_o as_o liberty_n it_o will_v be_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o your_o cause_n our_o god_n our_o rule_n our_o hope_n our_o end_n and_o portion_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o inquisition_n prison_n and_o flame_n as_o in_o prosperity_n we_o have_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v move_v and_o treasure_n that_o none_o can_v rob_v we_o of_o it_o be_v for_o that_o and_o not_o for_o worldly_a prosperity_n that_o we_o renounce_v all_o sensuality_n heresy_n superstition_n idolatry_n tyranny_n and_o false_a worship_n and_o desire_v in_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n with_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o come_v and_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v will_v destroy_v that_o wicked_a one_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 2_o thess._n 2._o madam_n i_o rest_v your_o servant_n for_o and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n rich._n baxter_n london_n jan._n 29._o 1660._o since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o i_o be_o inform_v that_o mr._n johnson_n be_v the_o person_n that_o you_o will_v have_v have_v to_o dispute_v for_o you_o and_o that_o do_v now_o and_o former_o dispute_v with_o dr._n gunning_n if_o so_o i_o like_v your_o condition_n or_o religion_n never_o the_o better_a for_o your_o deny_v itâ—_n when_o you_o confess_v he_o fear_v not_o any_o injury_n from_o i_o our_o religion_n be_v more_o a_o friend_n to_o truth_n for_o the_o honourable_a lady_n anne_n lindsey_n at_o calais_n this._n §_o 87._o when_o the_o king_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o general_n acclamation_n of_o his_o people_n the_o expectation_n of_o man_n be_v various_a according_a to_o their_o several_a interest_n and_o inducement_n some_o plain_a and_o moderate_a episcopal_a man_n think_v of_o reconciliation_n and_o union_n with_o the_o say_a presbyterian_o yea_o and_o a_o reward_n to_o the_o presbyterian_o for_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n the_o more_o politic_a man_n of_o the_o diocesan_n way_n understand_v that_o upon_o the_o king_n return_n all_o the_o law_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o nineteen_o year_n viz._n since_o his_o father_n depart_v from_o the_o parliament_n be_v void_a and_o so_o that_o all_o their_o ancient_a power_n and_o honour_n and_o revenue_n will_v fall_v to_o they_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o keep_v the_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o quietness_n and_o hope_n till_o time_n shall_v full_o do_v the_o work_n some_o few_o presbyterian_o think_v the_o king_n will_v favour_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o stir_v up_o the_o soldier_n and_o city_n to_o restore_v he_o in_o london_n i_o find_v that_o mr._n calamy_n for_o his_o age_n and_o political_a understanding_n and_o
there_o to_o meet_v the_o divine_n of_o the_o other_o party_n according_a to_o promise_v with_o their_o proposal_n also_o contain_v the_o low_a term_n which_o they_o can_v yield_v to_o for_o peace_n we_o see_v not_o a_o man_n of_o they_o nor_o any_o paper_n from_o they_o of_o that_o nature_n no_o not_o to_o this_o day_n but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o expostulate_v or_o complain_v §_o 98._o but_o his_o majesty_n very_o gracious_o renew_v his_o profession_n i_o must_v not_o call_v they_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o together_o and_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v come_v down_o and_o yield_v on_o their_o part_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v our_o paper_n read_v he_o seem_v well_o please_v with_o they_o and_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v glad_a that_o we_o be_v for_o a_o liturgy_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o therefore_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o our_o agreement_n with_o much_o more_o which_o we_o think_v meet_v to_o recite_v in_o our_o follow_a address_n by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n and_o for_o other_o reason_n easy_a to_o be_v conjecture_v 99_o yet_o be_v not_o bishop_n usher_n model_n the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n that_o we_o can_v wish_v but_o it_o be_v the_o best_a that_o we_o can_v have_v the_o least_o hope_n i_o say_v not_o to_o obtain_v but_o acceptable_o to_o make_v they_o any_o offer_v of_o for_o have_v we_o propose_v any_o thing_n below_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n we_o shall_v but_o have_v sudden_o furnish_v they_o with_o plausible_a reason_n for_o the_o reject_v of_o all_o further_a attempt_n of_o concord_n or_o any_o other_o favour_n from_o they_o 100_o before_o this_o time_n by_o the_o king_n be_v return_v many_o hundred_o worthy_a minister_n be_v displace_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o charge_n because_o they_o be_v in_o sequestration_n where_o other_o have_v by_o the_o parliament_n be_v cast_v out_o our_o earnest_a desire_n have_v be_v that_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o as_o be_v in_o any_o benefice_n belong_v former_o to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o gross_o insufficient_a or_o debauch_a but_o that_o all_o that_o succeed_v such_o as_o these_o scandalous_a one_o shall_v hold_v their_o place_n but_o these_o wish_n be_v vain_a and_o all_o the_o old_a one_o restore_v the_o king_n promise_v that_o the_o place_n where_o any_o of_o the_o old_a one_o be_v dead_a shall_v be_v confirm_v to_o the_o possessor_n but_o many_o get_v the_o broad_a seal_n for_o they_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a for_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o to_o be_v endure_v but_o a_o little_a long_o however_o we_o agree_v to_o offer_v these_o five_o request_n to_o the_o king_n which_o he_o receive_v agree_v to_o be_v verbal_o request_v of_o the_o king_n 1._o that_o with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n we_o may_v see_v his_o majesty_n conclusion_n upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o mutual_a condescension_n before_o they_o pass_v into_o resolve_n and_o if_o it_o be_v think_v meet_v our_o brethens_n proposal_n also_o 2._o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v public_o declare_v his_o pleasure_n for_o the_o suspension_n of_o proceed_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n against_o nonconformist_n in_o case_n of_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n till_o our_o hope_a for_o agreement_n 3._o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v please_v to_o publish_v his_o pleasure_n at_o least_o to_o those_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o execution_n that_o till_o the_o say_v expect_v settlement_n no_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n nor_o subscription_n to_o the_o liturgy_n discipline_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n nor_o renunciation_n of_o their_o ordination_n by_o mere_a presbyter_n or_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v sinful_a be_v impose_v on_o or_o require_v of_o any_o as_o necessary_a to_o their_o ordination_n institution_n induction_n or_o confirmation_n by_o the_o seal_n 4._o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v cause_n the_o revoke_v of_o the_o broad_a seal_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o all_o those_o person_n that_o by_o it_o be_v put_v into_o place_n where_o other_o have_v possession_n to_o which_o none_o before_o can_v claim_v a_o right_a that_o be_v such_o as_o they_o call_v dead_a place_n 5._o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v please_v to_o provide_v some_o remedy_n against_o the_o return_n or_o settlement_n of_o notorious_o insufficient_a or_o scandalous_a minister_n into_o the_o place_n from_o which_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o into_o any_o other_o §_o 101._o while_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_a condescension_n of_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n there_o come_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o a_o paper_n of_o bitter_a opposition_n by_o way_n of_o confutation_n of_o our_o for_fw-mi mer_fw-fr proposal_n we_o be_v not_o insensible_a of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o this_o deal_n and_o the_o brethren_n at_o first_o desire_v i_o to_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o afterward_o they_o consider_v that_o this_o will_v but_o provoke_v they_o and_o turn_v a_o treaty_n for_o concord_n into_o a_o sharp_a disputation_n which_o will_v increase_v the_o discord_n and_o so_o what_o i_o have_v write_v be_v never_o see_v by_o any_o man_n lest_o it_o shall_v hinder_v peace_n the_o bishop_n answer_n to_o the_o first_o proposal_n of_o the_o london_n minister_n who_o attempt_v the_o work_n of_o reconcilement_n which_o be_v bring_v they_o afterward_o instead_o of_o their_o concession_n before_o expect_v and_o promise_v when_o we_o look_v to_o see_v how_o much_o they_o will_v abate_v of_o their_o former_a imposition_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n we_o receive_v nothing_o but_o this_o contradiction_n concern_v the_o preamble_n §_o 1._o we_o first_o observe_v that_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a agreement_n between_o they_o and_o we_o in_o the_o doctrinal_a truth_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o some_o various_a conception_n about_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o church-government_n and_o some_o particular_n about_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n which_o make_v all_o that_o follow_v the_o less_o considerable_a and_o less_o reasonable_a to_o be_v stand_v upon_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o disturbance_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 2._o they_o seem_v to_o intimate_v as_o if_o we_o do_v discountenance_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o principle_n we_o allow_v which_o we_o utter_o deny_v in_o sundry_a particular_n therein_o propose_v we_o do_v not_o perceive_v what_o far_a security_n can_v be_v give_v than_o be_v already_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o establish_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n whereunto_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n find_v themselves_o aggrieve_v may_v have_v recourse_n for_o remedy_n §_o 3._o 1._o we_o hearty_o desire_v as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o all_o animosity_n be_v lay_v aside_o word_n of_o scorn_n reproach_n and_o provocation_n may_v be_v mutual_o forbear_v and_o that_o to_o man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n such_o a_o liberty_n may_v be_v leave_v of_o perform_v christian_a duty_n according_a to_o their_o own_o way_n within_o their_o own_o private_a family_n as_o that_o yet_o uniformity_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o that_o a_o gap_n be_v not_o thereby_o open_v to_o sectary_n for_o private_a conventicle_n for_o the_o evil_a consequent_n whereof_o none_o can_v be_v sufficient_o responsible_a unto_o the_o state_n §_o 4._o 2._o we_o likewise_o desire_v that_o every_o congregation_n may_v have_v a_o able_a and_o godly_a minister_n to_o preach_v catechise_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o perform_v other_o ministerial_a office_n as_o need_n shall_v require_v but_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o reside_v and_o how_o far_o they_o will_v extend_v that_o word_n and_o what_o effectual_a provision_n of_o law_n can_v be_v make_v more_o than_o be_v already_o do_v concern_v the_o thing_n here_o mention_v we_o know_v not_o §_o 5._o 3._o confirmation_n which_o for_o sundry_a end_n we_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n if_o right_o and_o solemn_o perform_v will_v alone_o be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o instruction_n and_o for_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a offender_n provision_n be_v make_v in_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n which_o rule_n have_v they_o be_v careful_o observe_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o dispute_n and_o division_n here_o mention_v have_v be_v prevent_v §_o 6._o 4._o there_o can_v be_v take_v a_o more_o effectual_a course_n in_o this_o behalf_n than_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n already_o make_v for_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o in_o this_o particular_a be_v very_o much_o strict_a than_o the_o law_n of_o any_o foreign_a reform_a church_n whatsoever_o concern_v church-government_n §_o â—_o they_o do_v not_o
pretend_v to_o divine_a authority_n or_o true_a antiquity_n it_o grant_v they_o much_o more_o than_o reverend_a bishop_n hall_n in_o his_o peâ—â—re-maker_n and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o judgement_n do_v require_v who_o will_v have_v accept_v the_o fix_v of_o the_o precedent_n for_o life_n as_o sufficient_a for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a government_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o a_o more_o universal_a concord_n if_o ever_o the_o church_n arrive_v on_o earth_n at_o such_o a_o blessing_n however_o it_o will_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o to_o well_o inform_v conscience_n 3._o it_o will_v promote_v the_o practice_n of_o discipline_n and_o godliness_n without_o disorder_n and_o promote_v order_n without_o the_o hinder_v of_o discipline_n and_o godliness_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v silence_v though_o in_o some_o respect_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o mention_v it_o that_o it_o will_v save_v the_o nation_n from_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o solemn_a vow_n and_o covenant_n without_o wrong_v the_o church_n at_o all_o or_o break_v any_o other_o oath_n and_o whether_o the_o covenant_n be_v lawful_o impose_v or_o not_o we_o be_v assure_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o vow_n to_o god_n and_o from_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n zedekiah_n and_o other_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o we_o to_o violate_v it_o on_o that_o pretence_n though_o we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o any_o evil_n or_o to_o go_v beyond_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o do_v good_a much_o less_o to_o resist_v authority_n yet_o do_v it_o undoubted_o bind_v we_o to_o forbear_v our_o own_o consent_n to_o those_o luxuriance_n of_o church-government_n which_o we_o there_o renounce_v and_o for_o which_o no_o divine_a institution_n can_v be_v pretend_v etc._n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o presbyterian_o but_o multitude_n of_o the_o episcopal_a party_n and_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o other_o that_o adhere_v to_o his_o late_a majesty_n in_o the_o late_a unhappy_a war_n that_o at_o their_o composition_n take_v this_o vow_n and_o covenant_n oath_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o the_o soul_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o shall_v be_v drive_v upon_o the_o sin_n of_o perjury_n and_o upon_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n or_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o call_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o what_o be_v evil_a they_o shall_v be_v urge_v to_o commit_v so_o great_a a_o evil._n if_o once_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v so_o debauch_v what_o good_a can_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o or_o what_o evil_a shall_v they_o ever_o after_o be_v think_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o or_o what_o bond_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o oblige_v they_o or_o how_o can_v your_o majesty_n place_n any_o conâ—idence_n in_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n which_o they_o take_v or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v take_v for_o competent_a witness_n in_o any_o cause_n or_o person_n meet_v for_o human_a converse_n or_o how_o shall_v those_o preacher_n be_v regard_v by_o their_o auditor_n that_o dare_v wilful_o violate_v their_o solemn_a vow_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o comfort_n nor_o honour_n to_o your_o majesty_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o a_o persideous_a nation_n and_o whatever_o palliation_n flattery_n may_v at_o hand_n procure_v undoubted_o at_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n where_o flattery_n can_v silence_v truth_n it_o will_v be_v the_o nation_n perpetual_a infamy_n and_o what_o matter_n of_o reconciliation_n will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o guilty_a papist_n when_o we_o blame_v their_o impious_a doctrine_n that_o have_v such_o a_o tendency_n how_o loose_a will_v it_o leave_v your_o majesty_n subject_n that_o be_v once_o teach_v to_o break_v such_o sacred_a bond_n till_o the_o covenant_n be_v decry_v as_o a_o almanac_n out_o of_o date_n and_o its_o obligation_n take_v to_o be_v null_a that_o odious_a fact_n can_v never_o have_v be_v perpetrate_v against_o your_o royal_a father_n nor_o your_o majesty_n have_v be_v so_o long_o expulse_v from_o your_o dominion_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o the_o weak_a instrument_n of_o your_o return_n we_o therefore_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n with_o great_a importunity_n than_o we_o think_v we_o shall_v do_v for_o our_o life_n that_o you_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o your_o people_n present_v and_o will_v not_o urge_v or_o tempt_v they_o to_o this_o grievous_a sin_n nor_o drive_v they_o on_o the_o insupportable_a wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a who_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n where_o prince_n and_o people_n must_v give_v that_o account_n on_o which_o the_o irreversible_a sentence_n will_v depend_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o of_o your_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o reign_v we_o beseech_v you_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o violate_v of_o such_o solemn_a vow_n and_o this_o for_o nothing_o when_o a_o expedient_a be_v before_o you_o that_o will_v avoid_v it_o without_o any_o detriment_n to_o the_o church_n nay_o to_o its_o honour_n and_o advantage_n the_o prelacy_n which_o we_o disclaim_v be_v that_o of_o diocesan_n upon_o the_o claim_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n to_o a_o presbyter_n assume_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o public_a admonition_n of_o particular_a offender_n enjoin_v penitence_n excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v beside_o confirmation_n over_o so_o many_o church_n as_o necessitate_v the_o corruption_n or_o extirpation_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o use_n of_o humane_a officer_n as_o chancellor_n surrogate_v official_o commissary_n arch-deacon_n while_o the_o undoubted_a officer_n of_o christ_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v hinder_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n the_o restoration_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n therein_o and_o of_o synod_n for_o necessary_a consultation_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a presidency_n or_o episcopacy_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o show_n of_o innovation_n and_o disorder_n be_v that_o which_o we_o humble_o offer_v as_o the_o remedy_n beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n assert_v seem_v unprove_v a_o impartial_a conference_n in_o your_o majesty_n hearing_n may_v be_v allow_v we_o in_o order_n to_o a_o just_a determination_n concern_v the_o preamble_n in_o your_o majesty_n declaration_n we_o presume_v only_o to_o tender_v these_o request_n 1._o that_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v not_o in_o your_o majesty_n thought_n to_o intimate_v that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o offence_n which_o your_o majesty_n here_o recite_v so_o we_o hope_v it_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o the_o hasten_v of_o the_o nation_n be_v cure_n that_o our_o unity_n may_v prevent_v man_n temptation_n of_o that_o nature_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 2._o though_o we_o have_v profess_v our_o willingness_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o a_o reform_a liturgy_n hope_v it_o may_v prove_v a_o expedient_a to_o a_o happy_a union_n yet_o have_v we_o express_v our_o dislike_n of_o the_o prelacy_n and_o present_a liturgy_n while_o unreformed_a and_o though_o sacrilege_n and_o unjust_a alienation_n of_o church-land_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o we_o detest_v yet_o whether_o in_o some_o case_n of_o true_a superfluity_n of_o revenue_n or_o true_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o alienation_n which_o be_v no_o sacrilege_n and_o whether_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n that_o have_v make_v some_o alienation_n be_v point_n of_o high_a concernment_n of_o which_o we_o never_o have_v a_o call_n to_o give_v our_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o concern_v these_o matter_n we_o may_v not_o to_o our_o prejudice_n be_v otherwise_o understand_v than_o as_o we_o have_v before_o and_o here_o express_v 3._o that_o as_o your_o majesty_n have_v here_o vouchsafe_v we_o your_o gracious_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o moderation_n it_o may_v never_o be_v say_v that_o a_o ministry_n and_o people_n of_o such_o moderate_a principle_n consent_v to_o primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n can_v not_o yet_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o settlement_n and_o countenance_v body_n of_o your_o people_n nor_o possess_v their_o station_n in_o the_o church_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v express_v by_o your_o majesty_n that_o the_o essence_n and_o foundation_n of_o episcopacy_n may_v be_v preserve_v though_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n may_v be_v alter_v this_o be_v to_o we_o a_o ground_n of_o hope_n
inconvenience_n he_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o think_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o extemporary_a prayer_n be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v avoid_v than_o those_o of_o impose_v form_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v our_o best_a to_o avoid_v the_o evil_n or_o abuse_n of_o both_o he_o ask_v i_o how_o that_o shall_v be_v i_o answer_v he_o not_o by_o disclaim_v the_o use_n of_o form_n or_o of_o conceive_a prayer_n but_o use_v both_o in_o their_o proper_a season_n and_o as_o i_o be_v go_v on_o the_o company_n fall_v into_o a_o laughter_n at_o i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v for_o some_o foolish_a thing_n when_o i_o speak_v but_o for_o that_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n have_v use_v ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n and_o most_o that_o have_v any_o zeal_n do_v use_v by_o their_o allowance_n to_o this_o day_n pray_v extempore_o in_o the_o pulpit_n §_o 200._o i_o oft_o make_v it_o my_o earnest_a request_n to_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o proper_a turn_n in_o speak_v and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o interrupt_v one_o another_o but_o stay_v the_o end_n but_o i_o can_v never_o prevail_v especial_o with_o bishop_n morley_n who_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v speak_v out_o will_v present_o interrupt_v i_o and_o go_v on_o in_o his_o way_n i_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o take_v this_o course_n i_o judge_v all_o our_o conference_n fruitless_a to_o the_o hearer_n for_o my_o speech_n be_v not_o incoherent_a but_o the_o end_n and_o middle_n must_v be_v join_v to_o the_o beginning_n to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o as_o the_o end_n be_v first_o in_o the_o intention_n but_o last_o in_o execution_n so_o i_o usual_o reserve_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o the_o last_o to_o which_o the_o beginning_n be_v but_o preparatory_a and_o therefore_o i_o have_v rather_o they_o forbid_v i_o to_o speak_v any_o moreâ—_n than_o let_v i_o begin_v and_o then_o not_o suffer_v i_o to_o go_v on_o any_o further_o the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o i_o speak_v so_o long_o and_o have_v so_o many_o thing_n that_o their_o memory_n can_v not_o retain_v they_o all_o and_o shall_v lose_v the_o first_o if_o they_o stay_v till_o the_o last_o and_o that_o i_o speak_v more_o than_o any_o other_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o as_o to_o my_o speak_n more_o than_o other_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n yea_o to_o speak_v as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n except_o when_o my_o brethren_n save_v i_o that_o labour_n if_o they_o think_v i_o speak_v too_o much_o they_o will_v tell_v i_o so_o and_o for_o other_o one_o side_n be_v to_o speak_v as_o oft_o as_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o have_v consent_v that_o they_o shall_v fill_v the_o room_n when_o we_o be_v but_o three_o and_o then_o every_o one_o in_o the_o room_n shall_v speak_v as_o much_o as_o one_o of_o we_o we_o have_v make_v a_o fair_a bout_n of_o it_o i_o care_v not_o how_o many_o of_o they_o speak_v if_o they_o be_v but_o willing_a to_o be_v answer_v but_o if_o five_o of_o they_o must_v speak_v and_o but_o one_o of_o they_o be_v answer_v they_o will_v say_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v unanswerable_a and_o for_o my_o length_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o consent_v that_o one_o of_o themselves_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o chair_n as_o they_o have_v be_v and_o whenever_o the_o chairman_n interrupt_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o i_o have_v speak_v long_o enough_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v silent_a but_o that_o be_v never_o do_v or_o let_v we_o turn_v the_o quarter-glass_n and_o see_v that_o one_o speak_v no_o long_o than_o the_o other_o and_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o memory_n i_o suppose_v they_o be_v on_o equal_a term_n it_o be_v as_o hard_o for_o we_o to_o remember_v what_o they_o say_v and_o if_o we_o can_v not_o we_o will_v either_o take_v note_n or_o ask_v another_o or_o pass_v by_o what_o we_o forget_v rather_o than_o overthrow_v all_o order_n in_o discourse_n and_o speak_v in_o confusion_n like_o people_n in_o a_o fair._n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v that_o a_o continue_a speech_n without_o vain_a word_n do_v best_a spare_a time_n see_v that_o when_o i_o may_v thus_o set_v all_o the_o part_n of_o my_o sense_n together_o when_o the_o break_a parcel_n signify_v nothing_o i_o can_v better_o make_v know_v my_o meaning_n in_o a_o speech_n of_o half_a a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n than_o in_o two_o day_n ramble_v discourse_n where_o interruption_n and_o interlocution_n toss_v we_o up_o and_o down_o from_o thing_n to_o thing_n and_o never_o let_v we_o see_v the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o each_o other_o in_o that_o connexion_n and_o harmony_n which_o be_v its_o light_n and_o strength_n but_o all_o these_o word_n be_v cast_v away_o and_o they_o have_v seldom_o patience_n to_o forbear_v a_o interruption_n §_o 201._o one_o learned_a doctor_n behind_o i_o that_o be_v no_o commissioner_n desire_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o if_o he_o have_v some_o unanswerable_a argument_n and_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o all_o that_o scrupled_a conformity_n who_o we_o plead_v for_o be_v not_o such_o as_o have_v be_v against_o the_o king_n i_o answer_v he_o 1._o that_o the_o king_n himself_o have_v give_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o many_o of_o they_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o minister_n of_o twenty_o that_o we_o plead_v for_o that_o have_v ever_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o war_n or_o against_o the_o king_n most_o of_o they_o be_v then_o boy_n at_o school_n or_o in_o the_o university_n 3._o that_o man_n on_o both_o side_n have_v be_v against_o the_o king_n hereupon_o bishop_n morley_n ask_v i_o whether_o ever_o i_o know_v a_o conformable_a man_n for_o the_o parliament_n against_o the_o king_n yes_o my_o lord_n quoth_v i_o many_o a_o one_o name_n one_o quoth_v some_o of_o they_o yes_o a_o bishop_n yea_o a_o archbishop_n quoth_v i_o at_o which_o they_o all_o hearken_v as_o at_o a_o wonder_n do_v you_o not_o know_v quoth_v i_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n dr._n williams_n sometime_o lord_n keeper_n of_o england_n be_v a_o commander_n of_o the_o force_n for_o the_o parliament_n in_o wales_n at_o which_o they_o be_v silent_a and_o that_o argument_n be_v at_o a_o end_n §_o 202._o when_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o cast_v out_o all_o the_o non-conformits_a there_o will_v not_o be_v tolerable_a minister_n enough_o to_o supply_v the_o congregation_n bishop_n morley_n answer_v that_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o late_a time_n and_o that_o some_o place_n have_v no_o minister_n at_o all_o through_o all_o those_o time_n of_o usurpation_n and_o name_v aylesbury_n garrison_n which_o he_o know_v to_o have_v have_v none_o upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o never_o know_v any_o such_o and_o therefore_o i_o know_v there_o be_v not_o many_o such_o in_o england_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v not_o plead_v for_o such_o a_o mischief_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o usurper_n but_o since_o i_o have_v inquire_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n about_o aylesbury_n and_o they_o unamous_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a and_o name_v i_o the_o minister_n that_o have_v be_v there_o successive_o and_o usual_o two_o at_o once_o §_o 203._o also_o the_o say_a bishop_n when_o i_o talk_v of_o silence_v minister_n for_o thing_n indifferent_a tell_v i_o that_o we_o shall_v remember_v how_o we_o do_v by_o they_o and_o that_o we_o talk_v not_o then_o as_o now_o we_o do_v i_o answer_v he_o that_o i_o be_v confident_a there_o be_v no_o man_n there_o present_a that_o have_v ever_o a_o hand_n in_o silence_v any_o of_o they_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v be_v in_o judgement_n for_o cast_v out_o the_o utter_o insufficient_a and_o notorious_o scandalous_a indifferent_o of_o what_o opinion_n or_o side_n foever_o but_o i_o have_v public_o write_v against_o the_o silence_v or_o displace_v any_o worthy_a man_n for_o be_v against_o the_o parliament_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v take_v warning_n by_o other_o fault_n and_o not_o imitate_v they_o and_o do_v evil_a because_o cromwell_n do_v so_o §_o 204._o upon_o this_o dr._n walton_n bishop_n of_o chester_n say_v indeed_o mr._n baxter_n do_v write_v against_o the_o cast_n of_o we_o out_o but_o mr._n baxter_n do_v not_o you_o say_v that_o if_o our_o church_n have_v no_o more_o than_o bare_a liberty_n as_o other_o have_v without_o the_o compulsion_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o none_o but_o drunkard_n will_v join_v in_o they_o i_o answer_v no_o my_o lord_n i_o do_v not_o i_o only_o say_v that_o as_o they_o have_v be_v order_v if_o they_o have_v but_o
be_v force_v to_o absolve_v the_o unfit_a and_o that_o in_o absolute_a expression_n 7._o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o all_o who_o they_o bury_v as_o brethren_n who_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v deliver_v and_o take_v to_o himself_o 8._o that_o none_o may_v be_v a_o preacher_n that_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n the_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o article_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o be_v most_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o judge_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o at_o present_a come_v to_o our_o remembrance_n so_o we_o humble_o desire_v that_o whenever_o you_o will_v have_v we_o give_v you_o a_o full_a enumeration_n of_o such_o we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o you_o by_o our_o common_a consent_n and_o we_o humble_o crave_v that_o all_o these_o point_n may_v be_v take_v into_o serious_a consideration_n and_o those_o of_o they_o which_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o debate_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o debate_v and_o give_v in_o our_o argument_n whenever_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v they_o all_o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o may_v we_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v this_o proposal_n grant_v we_o we_o shall_v undoubted_o have_v unity_n and_o peace_n ad_fw-la 2_o m_o we_o suppose_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o distinguish_v you_o speak_v in_o this_o second_o proposal_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o inexpedient_a as_o not_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n otherwise_o the_o great_a sin_n may_v be_v commit_v by_o inexpedience_n as_o a_o physician_n may_v murder_v a_o man_n by_o give_v he_o inexpedient_a medicine_n and_o a_o general_n may_v destroy_v his_o army_n by_o inexpedient_a way_n of_o conduct_n and_o defence_n and_o the_o pastor_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o damnation_n of_o his_o people_n by_o doctrine_n and_o application_n inexpedient_a and_o unsuitable_a to_o their_o state_n and_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n may_v be_v so_o inexpedient_a as_o to_o be_v sinful_a and_o loathsome_a unto_o god_n such_o be_v the_o battology_n or_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o affect_a repetition_n or_o babble_n pharisaical_a thanksgiving_n that_o man_n be_v better_a than_o indeed_o they_o be_v with_o abundance_n such_o like_a but_o suppose_v that_o you_o here_o speak_v of_o no_o such_o inexpedient_a thing_n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o add_v ad_fw-la 3_o m_o we_o be_v thankful_a that_o in_o such_o matter_n we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o make_v any_o such_o proposal_n as_o be_v here_o mention_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v forward_o to_o busy_v ourselves_o and_o trouble_v other_o about_o such_o little_a thing_n without_o a_o special_a call_n if_o the_o convocation_n at_o any_o time_n desire_v a_o account_n of_o our_o thought_n about_o such_o matter_n we_o shall_v ready_o produce_v they_o and_o for_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o judgement_n in_o such_o matter_n what_o we_o three_o do_v in_o that_o point_n be_v but_o of_o small_a consequence_n and_o for_o other_o see_v the_o minister_n that_o we_o speak_v for_o be_v many_o hundred_o of_o they_o displace_v or_o remove_v before_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o convocation_n and_o other_o deny_v their_o vote_n because_o not_o ordain_v by_o diocesan_n and_o other_o not_o approve_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o convocation_n dare_v not_o meddle_v in_o the_o choice_n we_o can_v tell_v how_o far_o they_o will_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o convocation_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o impediment_n to_o your_o satisfaction_n or_o we_o for_o we_o be_v common_o agree_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o magistrate_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n and_o with_o christian_a patience_n to_o suffer_v what_o he_o inflict_v on_o we_o for_o not_o obey_v in_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o therefore_o while_o we_o acquiesce_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o must_v make_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o convocation_n to_o be_v civil_o obligatory_a and_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o take_v their_o advice_n before_o he_o determine_v of_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o end_n as_o if_o we_o direct_o do_v thus_o far_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n if_o the_o king_n approve_v it_o but_o if_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n dissent_v or_o disallow_v the_o convocation_n judgement_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o do_v will_v you_o have_v we_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o when_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v not_o and_o for_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o proposal_n by_o god_n assistance_n if_o you_o do_v not_o silence_n or_o disable_v we_o we_o be_v resolve_v faithful_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n be_v worse_a than_o inexpedient_a and_o the_o peace_n of_o it_o not_o to_o be_v disturb_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o any_o such_o inexpedience_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o conclude_v with_o the_o repetition_n of_o our_o more_o earnest_a request_n that_o these_o wise_a and_o moderate_a proposal_n may_v be_v prosecute_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v abate_v we_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v or_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o agree_v not_o on_o those_o thing_n among_o ourselves_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n commission_n the_o world_n may_v know_v we_o do_v our_o part_n when_o the_o liberty_n of_o use_v the_o alteration_n and_o additional_a form_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o you_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n will_v end_v all_o our_o difference_n about_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o when_o you_o have_v have_v they_o in_o your_o hand_n so_o long_o since_o you_o call_v for_o they_o and_o have_v not_o notwithstanding_o the_o importunity_n of_o our_o request_n vouchsafe_v we_o any_o debate_n upon_o they_o or_o exception_n against_o they_o but_o be_v please_v to_o lay_v they_o by_o in_o silence_n we_o once_o more_o propose_v to_o you_o whether_o the_o grant_n of_o what_o you_o can_v blame_v be_v not_o now_o the_o short_a and_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o a_o general_a satisfaction_n note_v here_o that_o i_o offer_v to_o my_o brethren_n two_o more_o particular_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v 1._o that_o none_o may_v have_v leave_n in_o public_a worship_n to_o use_v a_o more_o suitable_a orderly_a way_n but_o all_o be_v confine_v to_o this_o liturgy_n which_o be_v so_o defective_a and_o disorderly_a which_o we_o be_v even_o now_o ready_a to_o manifest_v if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o 2._o that_o none_o may_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o dare_v not_o subject_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o diocesan_n in_o that_o state_n of_o government_n which_o they_o exercise_v in_o this_o land_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o antiquity_n these_o ten_o thing_n i_o offer_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o two_o brethren_n with_o i_o think_v these_o two_o last_o be_v better_o leave_v out_o lest_o they_o occasion_n new_a debate_n though_o they_o judge_v they_o true_a §_o 208._o when_o i_o read_v and_o deliver_v these_o paper_n the_o bishop_n be_v much_o displease_v that_o i_o shall_v charge_v so_o many_o thing_n on_o the_o church_n as_o sin_n where_o you_o may_v note_v the_o marvellous_a oscitancy_n of_o these_o man_n that_o when_o they_o have_v treat_v with_o we_o so_o long_o and_o receive_v so_o many_o large_a exception_n and_o reply_v and_o in_o all_o have_v hear_v we_o open_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o their_o way_n they_o shall_v yet_o imagine_v that_o we_o have_v accuse_v their_o way_n but_o of_o inexpediency_n and_o think_v to_o gratify_v themselves_o by_o such_o a_o poor_a device_n but_o their_o main_a design_n be_v to_o divide_v we_o while_o they_o set_v we_o upon_o distinguish_v all_o their_o sin_n from_o their_o inexpedience_n and_o they_o think_v that_o one_o will_v take_v that_o for_o inexpedient_a only_o which_o other_o take_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o we_o be_v now_o treat_v what_o shall_v be_v impose_v and_o not_o what_o shall_v be_v obey_v if_o it_o be_v impose_v and_o that_o we_o will_v charge_v sin_n upon_o their_o imposition_n in_o many_o point_n which_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v when_o impose_v rather_o than_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n and_o if_o i_o do_v the_o church_n any_o service_n in_o all_o these_o debate_n it_o be_v principal_o by_o frustrate_v their_o evil_a design_n of_o divide_v we_o so_o
servant_n io._n earles_n to_o my_o honour_a friend_n mr._n richard_n baxter_n these_o §_o 271._o before_o this_o in_o november_n many_o worthy_a minister_n and_o other_o be_v imprison_v in_o many_o county_n and_o among_o other_o divers_a of_o my_o old_a neighbour_n in_o worcestershire_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o crime_n be_v the_o occasion_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o story_n of_o it_o one_o mr._n ambrose_n sparry_n a_o sober_a learned_a minister_n that_o have_v never_o own_v the_o parliament_n cause_n or_o war_n and_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n for_o moderate_a episcopacy_n have_v a_o wicked_a neighbour_n who_o he_o reprove_v for_o adultery_n who_o bear_v he_o a_o grudge_n think_v now_o he_o have_v find_v a_o time_n to_o show_v it_o he_o or_o his_o confederate_n for_o he_o frame_v a_o letter_n as_o from_o i_o know_v not_o who_o direct_v to_o mr._n sparry_n that_o he_o and_o captain_n yarrington_n shall_v be_v ready_a with_o money_n and_o arm_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v acquaint_v mr._n oasland_n and_o mr._n baxter_n with_o it_o this_o letter_n he_o pretend_v that_o a_o man_n leave_v behind_o he_o under_o a_o hedge_n who_o fate_n down_o and_o pull_v out_o many_o letter_n and_o put_v they_o all_o up_o again_o save_v this_o and_o go_v his_o way_n he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o be_v nor_o whether_o he_o go_v this_o letter_n he_o bring_v to_o sir_n john_n p_o the_o man_n that_o hot_o follow_v such_o work_n who_o send_v mr._n sparry_n mr._n oasland_n and_o captain_n yarrington_n to_o prison_n this_o mr._n oasland_n be_v minister_n in_o bewdley_n a_o servant_n laborious_a preacher_n who_o have_v do_v abundance_n of_o good_a in_o convert_v ignorant_a ungodly_a people_n and_o he_o have_v offend_v sir_n ralph_n clare_n in_o be_v against_o his_o election_n as_o burgess_n in_o parliament_n for_o that_o town_n but_o who_o that_o mr._n baxter_n be_v that_o the_o letter_n name_v they_o can_v not_o resolve_v there_o be_v another_o of_o the_o name_n near_o and_o i_o be_v in_o london_n but_o the_o man_n especial_o mr._n sparry_n lay_v long_o in_o prison_n and_o when_o the_o forgery_n and_o injury_n be_v detect_v he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o get_v out_o §_o 272._o mr._n henry_n jackson_n also_o our_o physician_n at_o kidderminster_n and_o many_o of_o my_o neighbour_n be_v imprison_v and_o be_v never_o tell_v for_o what_o to_o this_o day_n but_o mr._n jackson_n be_v so_o merry_a a_o man_n and_o they_o be_v all_o so_o cheerful_a there_o that_o i_o think_v they_o be_v release_v the_o soon_o because_o it_o appear_v so_o small_a a_o suffer_v to_o they_o §_o 273._o though_o no_o one_o accuse_v i_o of_o any_o thing_n nor_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o i_o of_o it_o be_v they_o know_v i_o have_v long_o be_v near_o a_o hundred_o mile_n off_o yet_o do_v they_o defame_v i_o all_o over_o the_o land_n as_o guilty_a of_o a_o plot_n and_o when_o man_n be_v take_v up_o and_o send_v to_o prison_n in_o other_o county_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o baxter_n plot_n so_o easy_a be_v it_o and_o so_o necessary_a a_o thing_n it_o seem_v then_o to_o cast_v such_o filth_n upon_o my_o name_n §_o 274._o and_o though_o through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n i_o have_v long_o be_v learning_n not_o to_o overvalue_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o reputation_n of_o honesty_n or_o innocency_n yet_o i_o be_v somewhat_o weary_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n to_o be_v every_o day_n calumniate_v and_o hear_v new_a slander_n raise_v of_o i_o and_o court_n and_o country_n ring_n of_o that_o which_o no_o man_n ever_o mention_v to_o my_o face_n and_o i_o be_v oft_o think_v to_o go_v beyond_o sea_n that_o i_o may_v find_v some_o place_n in_o retire_a privacy_n to_o live_v and_o end_v my_o day_n in_o quietness_n out_o of_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o peace-hating_a generation_n but_o my_o acquaintance_n think_v i_o may_v be_v more_o serviceable_a here_o though_o there_o i_o may_v live_v more_o in_o quietness_n and_o have_v not_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o any_o country_n to_o enable_v i_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o or_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o be_v so_o infirm_a as_o not_o to_o be_v like_a to_o hear_v the_o voyage_n and_o change_n of_o air_n these_o with_o other_o impediment_n which_o god_n lay_v in_o my_o way_n hinder_v i_o from_o put_v my_o thought_n in_o execution_n §_o 275._o about_o this_o time_n also_o it_o be_v fame_v at_o the_o court_n that_o i_o be_v marry_v which_o go_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o most_o heinous_a crime_n which_o i_o never_o hear_v charge_v by_o they_o on_o any_o man_n but_o on_o i_o bishop_n morley_n divulge_v it_o with_o all_o the_o odium_n he_o can_v possible_o put_v upon_o it_o tell_v they_o that_o one_o in_o conference_n with_o he_o i_o say_v that_o minister_n marriage_n be_v lawful_a and_o but_o lawful_a as_o if_o i_o be_v now_o contradict_v my_o 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o every_o where_o ring_v about_o partly_o as_o a_o wonder_n and_o partly_o as_o a_o crime_n whilst_o they_o cry_v this_n be_v the_o man_n of_o charity_n little_o know_v what_o they_o talk_v of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o at_o last_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n tell_v i_o he_o hear_v i_o be_v marry_v and_o wonder_v at_o it_o when_o i_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o they_o have_v affirm_v it_o near_o a_o year_n before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o i_o think_v the_o king_n marriage_n be_v scarce_o more_o talk_v of_o than_o i_o §_o 276._o all_o this_o while_n mr._n calamy_n and_o some_o other_o minister_n have_v be_v endeavour_v with_o those_o that_o they_o have_v interest_n in_o and_o to_o try_v if_o the_o parliament_n will_v pass_v the_o king_n declaration_n into_o a_o law_n and_o sometime_o they_o have_v some_o hope_n from_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o other_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n their_o hope_n all_o fail_v they_o and_o the_o conformity_n impose_v be_v make_v ten_o time_n more_o burdensome_a than_o it_o ever_o be_v before_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o convocation_n have_v make_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n more_o grievous_a than_o before_o the_o parliament_n make_v a_o new_a act_n of_o uniformity_n with_o a_o new_a form_n of_o subscription_n and_o a_o new_a declaration_n to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o so_o that_o the_o king_n declaration_n do_v not_o only_o die_v before_o it_o come_v to_o execution_n and_o all_o hope_n and_o treaty_n and_o petition_n be_v not_o only_o disappoint_v but_o a_o weight_n more_o grievous_a than_o a_o thousand_o ceremony_n be_v add_v to_o the_o old_a conformity_n with_o a_o grievous_a penalty_n §_o 277._o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o great_a unanimity_n in_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o great_a number_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v it_o be_v by_o some_o design_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o many_o a_o time_n do_v we_o beseech_v they_o that_o they_o will_v have_v so_o much_o regard_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o england_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o that_o without_o any_o necessity_n at_o all_o they_o will_v not_o impose_v fear_v perjury_n upon_o they_o nor_o that_o which_o conscience_n and_o common_a esteem_n and_o pâ—pish_a adversary_n will_v all_o call_v perjury_n that_o papist_n may_v not_o have_v this_o to_o cast_v in_o our_o tooth_n and_o call_v the_o protestant_n a_o perjure_a people_n nor_o england_n or_o scotland_n perjure_a land_n oft_o have_v we_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o their_o cause_n and_o interest_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o all_o be_v but_o cast_v oil_n upon_o the_o flame_n and_o force_v we_o to_o think_v of_o that_o monster_n of_o milan_n that_o make_v his_o enemy_n renounce_v god_n to_o save_v his_o life_n before_o he_o stab_v he_o that_o he_o may_v murder_v soul_n and_o body_n at_o a_o stroke_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v account_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a which_o no_o reason_n must_v be_v hear_v against_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o must_v be_v force_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o account_v public_a perjury_n or_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o trust_n and_o office_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o far_o great_a number_n be_v lay_v by_o than_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v and_o the_o few_o that_o yield_v to_o conformity_n they_o think_v will_v be_v despicable_a and_o contemptible_a as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v a_o noble_a revenge_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o actor_n §_o 278._o when_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n be_v pass_v it_o give_v all_o the_o minister_n that_o can_v not_o conform_v no_o long_o time_n than_o till_o bartholomew-day_n
that_o party_n in_o the_o news-book_n and_o in_o their_o discourse_n that_o calamy_n that_o will_v not_o â—e_v a_o bishop_n be_v in_o jail_n and_o when_o his_o sermon_n be_v print_v a_o invective_n against_o he_o come_v out_o in_o language_n like_o a_o inquisitor_n that_o show_v a_o vehement_a thirst_n for_o blood_n but_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o holy_a one_o §_o 282._o abundance_n more_o be_v lay_v in_o jail_n in_o many_o county_n for_o preach_v and_o the_o vexation_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n be_v increase_v at_o st._n alban_n mr._n partridge_n the_o eject_v minister_n be_v desire_v to_o preach_v a_o funeral_n sermon_n a_o captain_n or_o lieutenant_n come_v in_o with_o his_o pistol_n charge_v and_o shoot_v one_o of_o the_o hearer_n dead_a and_o the_o preacher_n be_v send_v to_o prison_n §_o 283._o there_o be_v many_o citizen_n of_o london_n who_o have_v then_o a_o great_a compassion_n on_o the_o minister_n who_o family_n be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o maintenance_n and_o fain_o they_o will_v have_v relieve_v they_o and_o have_v such_o a_o method_n that_o the_o citizen_n of_o each_o county_n shall_v help_v the_o minister_n of_o that_o county_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o lest_o it_o be_v judge_v a_o conspiracy_n wherefore_o i_o go_v for_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o tell_v he_o plain_o of_o it_o that_o compassion_n move_v they_o but_o the_o suspicion_n of_o these_o distemper_a time_n deter_v they_o and_o i_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o lordship_n judgement_n whether_o they_o may_v venture_v to_o be_v so_o charitable_a without_o misinterpretation_n or_o danger_n and_o he_o answer_v ay_o god_n forbid_v but_o man_n shall_v give_v their_o own_o according_a as_o their_o charity_n lead_v they_o and_o so_o have_v his_o preconsent_n i_o give_v it_o they_o for_o encouragement_n but_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v cordial_a and_o will_v be_v any_o security_n to_o they_o and_o so_o they_o never_o dare_v venture_v upon_o such_o a_o method_n which_o may_v have_v make_v their_o charity_n effectual_a but_o a_o few_o that_o be_v most_o willing_a do_v much_o more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o solicit_v some_o of_o their_o own_o acquaintance_n for_o their_o county_n relief_n §_o 284._o and_o here_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v before_o i_o proceed_v to_o open_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n in_o england_n at_o this_o time_n i._o the_o conformist_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o some_o of_o the_o old_a minister_n call_v presbyterian_o former_o that_o conform_v at_o bartholomew_n tide_n or_o after_o who_o have_v be_v in_o possession_n before_o the_o king_n come_v in_o these_o be_v also_o of_o several_a sort_n some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o able_a worthy_a man_n who_o conform_v and_o subscribe_v upon_o this_o inducement_n that_o the_o bishop_n bid_v they_o do_v it_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o so_o they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o parliament_n word_n and_o put_v their_o own_o sense_n upon_o they_o only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o in_o some_o by-paper_n some_o of_o they_o read_v mr._n fullwood_n and_o stileman_n book_n and_o can_v not_o answer_v they_o and_o therefore_o conform_v for_o no_o man_n venture_v to_o put_v forth_o a_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o ruin_n though_o somewhat_o be_v write_v before_o by_o mr._n crofton_n and_o after_o by_o mr._n cawdry_n and_o other_o some_o be_v young_a raw_a man_n that_o be_v never_o verse_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o controversy_n some_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o parliament_n war_n and_o thence_o gather_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o order_n to_o it_o be_v a_o rebellious_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o not_o obligatory_a and_o other_o thing_n they_o think_v be_v small_a some_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o powerty_n which_o be_v great_a temptation_n to_o they_o and_o most_o that_o i_o know_v when_o once_o they_o incline_v to_o conformity_n do_v avoid_v the_o company_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o never_o ask_v they_o what_o their_o reason_n be_v against_o conformity_n 2._o a_o second_o sort_n of_o conformist_n be_v those_o call_v latitudinarian_o who_o be_v most_o cambridge-man_n platonist_n or_o cartesian_o and_o many_o of_o they_o arminian_o with_o some_o addition_n have_v more_o charitable_a thought_n than_o other_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n and_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n about_o the_o praexistence_n of_o soul_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v ingenious_a man_n and_o scholar_n and_o of_o universal_a principle_n and_o free_a abhor_v at_o first_o the_o imposition_n of_o these_o little_a thing_n but_o think_v they_o not_o great_a enough_o to_o stick_v at_o when_o impose_v of_o these_o some_o with_o dr._n moor_n their_o leader_n live_v private_o in_o college_n and_o seek_v not_o any_o preferment_n in_o the_o world_n and_o other_o set_v themselves_o to_o rise_v these_o two_o forementioned_a party_n be_v laudable_a preacher_n and_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o conformist_n though_o not_o hearty_o they_o and_o their_o profitable_a preach_v be_v use_v by_o god_n providence_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o public_a interest_n of_o religion_n and_o refresh_v the_o discern_a sort_n of_o auditor_n 3._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o conformist_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v hearty_o such_o throughout_o and_o these_o be_v also_o of_o three_o sort_n 1._o those_o that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o diocesan_n party_n and_o the_o cause_n and_o desirous_a to_o extirpate_v or_o destroy_v the_o nonconformist_n and_o these_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o high_a and_o sway_a party_n 2._o those_o that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o party_n and_o the_o cause_n material_o but_o yet_o be_v more_o moderate_a in_o their_o private_a wish_n to_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o do_v profess_v themselves_o that_o they_o can_v not_o subscribe_v and_o declare_v if_o they_o do_v not_o put_v a_o more_o favourable_a sense_n on_o the_o word_n than_o that_o which_o the_o nonconformist_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o plain_a sense_n 3._o those_o that_o be_v raw_a or_o ignorant_a reader_n or_o unlearned_a man_n or_o sensual_a scandalous_a one_o who_o will_v be_v hot_a for_o any_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o may_v rise_v or_o be_v maintain_v this_o composition_n make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o conformist_n in_o this_o land_n and_o all_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v among_o they_o ii_o §_o 285._o the_o nonconformist_n also_o be_v of_o divers_a sort_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o few_o of_o my_o acquaintance_n who_o be_v for_o the_o old_a conformity_n for_o bishop_n common_a prayer_n book_n ceremony_n and_o the_o old_a subscription_n and_o against_o the_o impose_v and_o take_v of_o the_o covenant_n which_o they_o never_o take_v and_o against_o the_o parliament_n war_n but_o they_o can_v not_o subscribe_v that_o they_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n now_o impose_v nor_o can_v they_o absolve_v all_o other_o in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n from_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o vow_n and_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v church_n reformation_n though_o they_o will_v not_o have_v have_v they_o take_v the_o vow_n 2._o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n or_o reconciler_n of_o no_o sect_n or_o party_n but_o abhor_v the_o very_a name_n of_o party_n who_o like_o ignatius_n episcopacy_n but_o not_o the_o english_a diocesan_n frame_n and_o like_o what_o be_v good_a in_o episcopal_n presbyterian_o or_o independent_o but_o reject_v somewhat_o as_o evil_a in_o they_o all_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n which_o i_o have_v describe_v myself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n that_o can_v endure_v a_o liturgy_n and_o like_v not_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o can_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o act_n nor_o absolve_v three_o kingdom_n from_o all_o obligation_n by_o their_o vow_n to_o endeavour_v in_o their_o place_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o english_a diocesan_n form_n of_o government_n though_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n shall_v be_v abhor_v of_o all_o whether_o for_o reformation_n or_o any_o other_o pretence_n 3._o a_o three_o sort_n of_o nonconformist_n be_v the_o presbyterian_o who_o judgement_n be_v fore-described_n and_o manifest_v in_o their_o write_n to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o these_o two_o last_o sort_n if_o i_o be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o partial_a witness_n be_v the_o sober_a and_o most_o judicious_a unanimous_a peaceable_a faithful_a able_a constant_a minister_n in_o this_o land_n or_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o i_o be_o able_a to_o say_v i_o speak_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o obedience_n to_o my_o conscience_n upon_o my_o long_a experience_n 4._o the_o
four_o sort_n be_v the_o independent_o who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o serious_a godly_a people_n some_o of_o they_o moderate_a go_v with_o mr._n norton_n and_o the_o new-england_n synod_n and_o little_o differ_v from_o the_o moderate_a presbyterian_o and_o as_o well_o order_v as_o any_o party_n that_o i_o know_v but_o other_o of_o they_o more_o raw_a and_o self-conceited_a and_o addict_v to_o separation_n and_o division_n their_o zeal_n be_v great_a than_o their_o knowledge_n who_o have_v open_v the_o door_n to_o anabaptist_n first_o and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o other_o sect_n these_o sect_n be_v numerous_a some_o tolerable_a and_o some_o intolerable_a and_o be_v never_o incorporate_v with_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v with_o they_o many_o of_o they_o the_o behmâ—nists_n fifth-monarchy-man_n quaker_n and_o some_o anabaptist_n be_v proper_a fanatic_n look_v too_o much_o to_o revelation_n within_o instead_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v true_o tell_v you_o of_o all_o the_o sort_n among_o we_o except_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o be_v no_o more_o of_o we_o than_o the_o other_o sect_n be_v the_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n i_o name_v not_o because_o as_o such_o they_o have_v no_o pastor_n §_o 286._o next_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o if_o i_o brief_o give_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o several_a cause_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o several_a way_n i._o the_o conformist_n go_v several_a wâ—ys_n according_a to_o their_o forementioned_a difference_n 1._o those_o that_o be_v high_a prelatist_n say_v 1._o for_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o perpetual_a usage_n in_o the_o church_n and_o necessary_a to_o order_n among_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o of_o experience_a benefit_n to_o this_o land_n and_o most_o congruous_a to_o civil_a monarchy_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v alter_v by_o any_o no_o not_o by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n if_o they_o shall_v swear_v it_o therefore_o the_o oath_n call_v the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n be_v form_v before_o the_o war_n to_o swear_v all_o man_n to_o be_v true_a to_o this_o prelacy_n and_o not_o to_o change_v it_o 2._o those_o that_o be_v call_v conform_v presbyterian_o and_o latitudinarian_o both_o say_v that_o our_o prelacy_n be_v lawful_a though_o not_o necessary_a and_o that_o mr._n edward_n stillingfleet_n irenicon_n have_v well_o prove_v that_o no_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o magistrate_n command_v any_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v but_o since_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o preferment_n they_o grow_v to_o be_v hot_a for_o the_o prelacy_n §_o 287._o and_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o covenant_n they_o all_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v evil_a viz._n to_o change_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n without_o law_n which_o be_v settle_v by_o law_n 2._o that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v evil_a or_o null_a viz._n that_o the_o imposer_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o 3._o that_o the_o matter_n be_v evil_a viz._n to_o extirpate_v and_o change_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o rebellion_n and_o combination_n against_o the_o king_n 4._o that_o the_o swearer_n act_n in_o take_v it_o be_v sinful_a for_o the_o foresay_a reason_n 5._o that_o the_o king_n prohibition_n and_o disow_v it_o do_v nullify_v all_o the_o subject_n obligation_n if_o any_o be_v upon_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o numb_a 30._o 6._o that_o the_o people_n be_v all_o subject_n can_v endeavour_v the_o change_n of_o church_n government_n without_o the_o king_n 7._o that_o king_n charles_n take_v not_o that_o same_o covenant_n but_o another_o 8._o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o it_o 9_o that_o he_o be_v virtual_o pre-engaged_n to_o the_o contrary_a matter_n in_o that_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o bind_v to_o take_v the_o coronation_n oath_n 10._o that_o to_o cast_v so_o many_o man_n as_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o their_o honour_n and_o possession_n be_v injustice_n which_o none_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v 11._o that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a before_o to_o endeavour_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v not_o when_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v make_v a_o law_n against_o it_o these_o be_v mr._n fulwood_n and_o mr._n stileman_n plea_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v as_o to_o that_o point_n §_o 288._o but_o further_a as_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o declaration_n hereabout_o the_o latitudinarian_o and_o conform_v presbyterian_o and_o some_o of_o the_o prelatist_n say_v as_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o declaration_n include_v not_o the_o king_n when_o it_o say_v there_o be_v no_o obligation_n on_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n which_o they_o prove_v because_o that_o law_n be_v make_v only_o for_o subject_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o speak_v only_o of_o subject_n 2._o because_o the_o king_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o counterpart_n or_o object_n viz_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v 2._o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_a rebellion_n or_o other_o unlawful_a endeavour_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n to_o endeavour_v 3._o they_o say_v that_o by_o any_o alteration_n be_v mean_v only_o any_o essential_a alteration_n and_o not_o any_o integral_n or_o accidental_a alteration_n of_o the_o government_n 4._o and_o the_o lead_a independent_o have_v teach_v they_o also_o to_o say_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v essential_o a_o league_n between_o two_o nation_n upon_o a_o certain_a occasion_n which_o therefore_o if_o ever_o it_o do_v bind_v be_v now_o like_o a_o almanac_n out_o of_o date_n et_fw-la cessat_fw-la obligatio_fw-la cessantibus_fw-la personis_fw-la materiâ_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la 5._o they_o principal_o argue_v that_o all_o man_n word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v charitative_a in_o the_o most_o honest_a and_o favourable_a sense_n that_o they_o will_v bear_v much_o more_o the_o king_n be_v and_o parliament_n therefore_o charity_n permit_v we_o not_o to_o judge_v they_o so_o inhuman_a irrational_a irreligious_a and_o cruel_a as_o to_o command_v man_n to_o be_v perjure_v and_o to_o change_v the_o constitute_v government_n by_o prohibit_v king_n parliament_z or_o people_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o their_o place_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o declare_v against_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n §_o 289._o 3._o in_o the_o same_o declaration_n it_o be_v profess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a on_o any_o pictente_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n or_o any_o commissionated_a by_o he_o etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o they_o be_v also_o divide_v among_o themselves_o one_o party_n say_v that_o this_o be_v true_a universal_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v legal_o commissioned_n by_o he_o only_o and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v commission_n two_o or_o three_o man_n or_o more_o to_o kill_v the_o parliament_n or_o burn_v the_o city_n or_o to_o dispossess_v man_n of_o their_o freehold_n it_o be_v lawful_a forcible_o to_o resist_v or_o if_o the_o sheriff_n be_v to_o raise_v the_o posse_fw-la comitatus_fw-la in_o obedience_n to_o a_o decree_n of_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n to_o put_v a_o man_n into_o possession_n of_o his_o house_n he_o may_v do_v it_o forcible_o though_o the_o defendant_n be_v commissioned_n by_o the_o king_n to_o keep_v it_o because_o they_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v take_v sano_fw-la sensu_fw-la and_o not_o as_o may_v lay_v the_o lawgiver_n under_o so_o heavy_a a_o accusation_n as_o the_o literal_a unlimited_a sense_n will_v do_v §_o 290._o 4._o the_o four_o matter_n of_o difference_n be_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n they_o here_o also_o differ_v among_o themselves_o 1._o some_o of_o they_o think_v that_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o monarchy_n and_o our_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n do_v make_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n necessary_a or_o very_o meet_v so_o the_o necessity_n of_o prelacy_n and_o our_o relation_n to_o the_o prelate_n do_v make_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o they_o justifiable_a and_o meet_a for_o that_o which_o must_v be_v do_v may_v be_v promise_v and_o swear_v 2._o other_o of_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o magistrate_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n that_o we_o swear_v to_o they_o 3._o and_o other_o say_v that_o as_o we_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o man_n in_o humility_n so_o we_o may_v promise_v or_o swear_v it_o to_o any_o man._n and_o it_o be_v but_o in_o licit_a 〈◊〉_d &_o honestis_fw-la that_o what_o we_o may_v
lawful_o do_v we_o may_v swear_v to_o do_v §_o 291._o 5._o the_o five_o controversy_n be_v about_o re-ordination_a of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o diocesan_n but_o by_o the_o presbytery_n which_o then_o be_v at_o home_n or_o abroad_o and_o here_o they_o be_v also_o of_o two_o mind_n among_o themselves_o the_o one_o sort_n say_v that_o ordination_n without_o diocesan_n be_v a_o nullity_n and_o those_o that_o be_v so_o ordain_v be_v no_o minister_n but_o layman_n and_o therefore_o their_o church_n no_o true_a church_n in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v reordained_n the_o other_o sort_n say_v that_o their_o ordination_n be_v valid_a before_o in_o foro_fw-la spirituali_fw-la but_o not_o in_o foro_fw-la cioili_fw-la and_o that_o the_o repeat_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o afoertain_v or_o a_o confirm_a act_n as_o public_a marry_v again_o will_v be_v after_o one_o be_v private_o marry_v in_o case_n the_o law_n will_v bastardize_v or_o disinherit_v his_o child_n else_o §_o 292._o 6._o the_o six_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o be_v declare_v which_o be_v to_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n the_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n these_o comprehend_v abundance_n of_o particular_n some_o doctrinal_a some_o about_o the_o office_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o about_o the_o matter_n the_o order_n and_o manner_n and_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n here_o they_o be_v also_o divide_v among_o themselves_o some_o few_o of_o they_o take_v the_o word_n plain_o and_o proper_o viz._n the_o willing_a conformist_n and_o think_v that_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o book_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o convocation_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n or_o the_o major_a part_n and_o also_o the_o parliament_n because_o they_o have_v the_o book_n before_o they_o to_o be_v peruse_v and_o do_v examine_v the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o make_v great_a alteration_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v think_v there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o they_o will_v have_v alter_v it_o by_o correction_n before_o they_o have_v impose_v it_o on_o the_o church_n but_o for_o all_o that_o the_o other_o party_n be_v now_o so_o numerous_a that_o i_o can_v yet_o never_o speak_v with_o any_o of_o they_o but_o go_v that_o way_n viz._n with_o the_o latitudinarian_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n which_o they_o assent_v and_o consent_n to_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o use_v and_o their_o assent_n and_o consent_v they_o limit_v only_o to_o the_o use_n q._n d._n i_o do_v dissent_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o book_n which_o may_v not_o lawful_o be_v use_v and_o i_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o i_o though_o yet_o they_o think_v or_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v something_o that_o may_v be_v ill_o frame_v and_o ill_o impose_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o exposition_n they_o fetch_v from_o the_o word_n use_v which_o be_v find_v after_o in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o declaration_n and_o for_o the_o book_n they_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o ceremony_n cross_n surplice_n copes_n and_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o that_o or_o the_o other_o book_n to_o be_v use_v and_o therefore_o to_o declare_v so_o much_o §_o 293._o more_o particular_o 1._o concern_v the_o calendar_n impose_v the_o use_n of_o so_o many_o apocryphal_a lesson_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v read_v but_o upon_o weekday_n and_o that_o not_o as_o scripture_n but_o as_o edify_a lesson_n as_o the_o homily_n be_v and_o as_o many_o church_n have_v long_o use_v they_o and_o that_o the_o church_n sufficient_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n by_o call_v they_o apocryphâ—â—_n §_o 294._o and_o 2._o for_o the_o parcel_a and_o order_v of_o the_o prayer_n and_o response_n as_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a form_n and_o order_n and_o it_o be_v only_a fancy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d they_o other_o say_v that_o they_o be_v disorderly_a indeed_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o user_n when_o they_o be_v impose_v but_o of_o the_o framer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d §_o 295._o and_o 3._o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o baptise_a infant_n in_o the_o rubric_n of_o baptism_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o book_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o arâ—â—â—â—â—_n some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o find_v viz._n the_o willing_a conformist_n but_o the_o unwilling_a conformist_n say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o thing_n to_o be_v use_v by_o themâ—_n and_o therefore_o not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o declare_a assent_n or_o consent_v in_o the_o act._n §_o 296._o and_o 4._o as_o to_o the_o charitable_a application_n except_v against_o in_o baptism_n confirmation_n the_o lord_n supper_n absolution_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o burial_n they_o say_v they_o be_v but_o such_o as_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n we_o may_v use_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n which_o use_v but_o such_o word_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o suffer_v unfit_a person_n to_o be_v church-member_n §_o 297._o and_o 5._o as_o for_o the_o ceremony_n they_o say_v 1._o that_o kneel_v be_v free_v from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o idolatry_n by_o the_o annex_v of_o the_o rubric_n out_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_n common_a prayer_n book_n which_o though_o the_o convocation_n refuse_v yet_o the_o parliament_n annex_v and_o they_o be_v the_o imposer_n and_o it_o be_v their_o sense_n that_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o and_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kneel_v in_o accept_v a_o seal_a pardon_n from_o the_o king_n by_o his_o messenger_n so_o be_v it_o in_o accept_v a_o seal_a pardon_n from_o god_n with_o the_o investiture_n of_o our_o privilege_n §_o 298._o and_o 2._o they_o say_v that_o the_o surplice_n be_v as_o lawful_a as_o a_o gown_n it_o be_v not_o impose_v primary_o because_o significant_a but_o because_o decent_a and_o secondary_o as_o significant_a say_v some_o or_o as_o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o better_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v impose_v because_o it_o be_v significant_a and_o that_o god_n have_v no_o where_o forbid_v such_o ceremony_n §_o 299._o and_o 3._o for_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o a_o appendant_a ceremony_n that_o it_o be_v the_o better_a for_o be_v significant_a that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o transient_a image_n and_o not_o a_o fix_a much_o less_o a_o grave_a image_n and_o be_v not_o adore_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o profess_v sign_n as_o word_n be_v or_o as_o stand_v up_o or_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n and_o not_o any_o seal_n of_o god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o though_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o canon_n a_o dedicate_a sign_n it_o be_v but_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o action_n of_o the_o person_n or_o the_o church_n and_o not_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o action_n of_o god_n receive_v the_o dedicate_a person_n and_o some_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o deny_v but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o old_a and_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n as_o a_o military_a engagement_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a but_o a_o humane_a sacrament_n and_o such_o be_v lawful_a it_o be_v in_o our_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o though_o man_n may_v not_o invent_v new_a sacrament_n as_o god_n seal_v or_o invest_v sign_n and_o so_o pretend_v that_o to_o be_v divine_a which_o be_v not_o yet_o man_n may_v invent_v new_a human_a sacrament_n which_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o signify_v of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o action_n and_o they_o say_v that_o if_o such_o mystical_a sign_n as_o these_o have_v be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v use_v such_o as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v find_v from_o the_o apostle_n day_n even_o the_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o chrysm_n and_o white_a garment_n at_o baptism_n and_o the_o station_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o oft_o use_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o
pursue_v i_o to_o this_o very_a day_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n against_o our_o full_a obedience_n to_o the_o imposition_n of_o this_o conformity_n which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o rehearse_v but_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o remember_v that_o my_o bare_a recital_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o my_o approbation_n of_o all_o that_o i_o recite_v though_o i_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o dare_v not_o conform_v §_o 304._o and_o first_o there_o be_v divers_a general_a reason_n which_o keep_v some_o of_o they_o more_o than_o other_o from_o conformity_n and_o drive_v they_o further_o even_o from_o join_v with_o they_o in_o liturgy_n or_o sacrament_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o principle_n and_o life_n of_o many_o of_o those_o who_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o establish_a church_n as_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o sufficient_a plea_n against_o conformity_n for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v how_o the_o profane_a and_o vicious_a and_o debauch_a and_o scandalous_a which_o make_v up_o but_o too_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v in_o with_o that_o party_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v for_o prelacy_n and_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o oppress_v those_o who_o differ_v in_o their_o sentiment_n from_o they_o about_o these_o matter_n now_o how_o say_v they_o can_v we_o safe_o join_v in_o with_o that_o body_n of_o man_n that_o harbour_v so_o many_o open_a enemy_n to_o all_o religion_n as_o the_o profane_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n comprehend_v but_o some_o who_o be_v more_o considerate_a reply_n that_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v the_o usual_a attendant_n of_o a_o national_a establishment_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o all_o those_o in_o a_o state_n who_o be_v real_o of_o no_o religion_n in_o appearance_n to_o fall_v in_o with_o that_o mode_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o law_n and_o most_o encourage_v by_o the_o prince_n §_o 305._o 2._o the_o same_o person_n say_v that_o by_o conform_v they_o shall_v own_v and_o strengthen_v usurper_n who_o have_v make_v a_o new_a office_n which_o christ_n never_o make_v and_o to_o the_o great_a wrong_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v themselves_o lord_n of_o god_n heritage_n and_o as_o he_o that_o obey_v the_o pope_n law_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o usurpation_n so_o be_v he_o that_o obey_v the_o prelate_n law_n though_o the_o matter_n command_v be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o but_o the_o moderator_n nonconformist_n be_v not_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v but_o counsel_n as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o convocation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n that_o make_v a_o law_n of_o it_o who_o we_o must_v obey_v in_o lawful_a thing_n and_o they_o say_v further_o that_o we_o must_v not_o forbear_v a_o duty_n for_o fear_v of_o encourage_v man_n usurpation_n §_o 306._o they_o say_v also_o 3._o that_o these_o imposition_n be_v do_v by_o the_o prelate_n in_o mere_a design_n to_o root_v out_o godly_a minister_n and_o christian_n and_o that_o when_o they_o fear_v that_o the_o old_a conformity_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n they_o have_v add_v such_o new_a material_n of_o set_a purpose_n which_o keep_v out_o a_o thousand_o at_o least_o that_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o old_a conformity_n and_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o further_a when_o they_o have_v thus_o drive_v out_o all_o the_o able_a faithful_a minister_n god_n know_v but_o if_o we_o set_v in_o with_o they_o and_o use_v the_o very_a mean_n which_o they_o have_v â—â—bricated_v for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o destroy_v the_o interest_n of_o godliness_n though_o the_o act_n command_v be_v indifferent_a we_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o moderate_a nonconformist_n say_v that_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o be_v good_a second_o where_o the_o matter_n be_v first_o prove_v evil_a but_o 1._o that_o man_n design_n be_v lateâ—t_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o strong_a conjecture_n will_v not_o serve_v instead_o of_o proof_n 2._o if_o that_o it_o be_v know_v to_o any_o one_o of_o we_o not_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o by_o some_o other_o discovery_n that_o a_o lawful_a thing_n be_v command_v with_o a_o pernicious_a design_n that_o will_v not_o excuse_v we_o from_o our_o obedience_n unless_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o be_v save_v from_o ruin_n by_o our_o forbearance_n to_o obey_v and_o we_o may_v do_v the_o thing_n command_v without_o any_o participation_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o man_n private_a malicious_a intention_n §_o 307._o 4._o also_o they_o say_v that_o we_o have_v covenant_v to_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n and_o have_v begin_v it_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v covenant-breaker_n and_o backslider_n if_o we_o yield_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v but_o here_o the_o more_o moderate_a have_v many_o distinction_n between_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o thing_n only_o inconvenient_a and_o between_o those_o that_o have_v opportunity_n to_o do_v better_o and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o and_o between_o seldom_o communion_n and_o most_o ordinary_a and_o they_o say_v that_o thing_n unlawful_a must_v not_o be_v do_v whether_o we_o have_v covenant_v against_o they_o or_o not_o but_o for_o thing_n only_o inexpedient_a or_o evil_a by_o a_o superable_a accident_n they_o become_v our_o duty_n and_o no_o covenant_n disoblige_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n and_o that_o the_o covenant_n never_o be_v intend_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o prefer_v no_o worship_n before_o that_o which_o be_v defective_a but_o only_o to_o prefer_v that_o which_o be_v better_o before_o it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o duty_n to_o communicate_v sometime_o with_o a_o very_a faulty_a church_n in_o order_n to_o our_o catholic_n communion_n with_o the_o whole_a so_o be_v it_o our_o ordinary_a particular_a communion_n be_v in_o the_o pure_a church_n and_o order_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la that_o we_o can_v have_v §_o 308._o 5._o and_o another_o reason_n give_v be_v that_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o imposer_n be_v very_o great_a that_o they_o have_v be_v persecutor_n heretofore_o and_o see_v and_o feel_v god_n judgement_n for_o it_o and_o have_v be_v convince_v and_o entreat_v to_o return_v to_o charity_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v with_o renew_a malice_n set_v themselves_o to_o the_o debauch_v of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o natural_a honesty_n and_o have_v brand_v all_o their_o party_n with_o the_o mark_n of_o perjury_n perfidiousness_n and_o persecution_n while_o they_o brand_v the_o conscientious_a with_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v a_o generation_n ready_a for_o perdition_n and_o certain_o near_o some_o heavy_a curse_n and_o for_o we_o to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o wrath_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o plague_n but_o the_o moderate_a say_v to_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o extenuation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n must_v be_v consider_v and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o among_o the_o nonconformist_n there_o be_v a_o party_n of_o sectary_n that_o rebel_v against_o all_o the_o governor_n that_o be_v over_o they_o and_o cut_v off_o the_o king_n head_n when_o they_o have_v conquer_v those_o that_o be_v now_o against_o they_o in_o the_o field_n and_o sequester_v their_o estate_n and_o that_o such_o great_a provocation_n may_v not_o only_o sublimate_v malice_n where_o it_o find_v it_o but_o great_o exasperate_v even_o temperate_a men._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o must_v partake_v with_o no_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n as_o ever_o we_o will_v escape_v their_o plague_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v the_o imposer_n sin_n be_v become_v the_o subject_n duty_n god_n will_v not_o plague_v we_o with_o they_o for_o do_v our_o duty_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o presume_v to_o foretell_v on_o who_o god_n will_v bring_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o presume_v that_o we_o be_v safe_a and_o they_o be_v near_o perdition_n while_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o the_o difference_v day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v therefore_o it_o be_v dangerous_a on_o such_o prophecy_n or_o presumption_n or_o fear_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o any_o duty_n or_o to_o avoid_v any_o lawful_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n §_o 309._o 6._o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o imposition_n be_v the_o engine_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n as_o mr._n hales_n himself_o affirm_v we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o schism_n if_o we_o use_v they_o but_o the_o moderate_a say_v that_o indeed_o if_o we_o partake_v in_o the_o imposition_n we_o partake_v in_o the_o
not_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n but_o the_o present_a diocesan_n prelacy_n which_o be_v in_o be_v in_o england_n ergo_fw-la no_v other_o can_v be_v extirpate_v 2._o because_o when_o the_o covenant_n be_v debate_v first_o in_o the_o synod_n at_o westminster_n abundance_n of_o divine_n who_o subscribe_v the_o covenant_n do_v open_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o against_o episcopacy_n and_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o in_o any_o such_o sense_n 3._o because_o the_o say_a divine_n upon_o that_o profession_n cause_v the_o description_n of_o the_o word_n prelacy_n to_o be_v express_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n which_o be_v only_o the_o description_n of_o our_o diocesan_n frame_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n 4._o because_o when_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n who_o impose_v it_o do_v conjunct_o and_o solemn_o take_v the_o covenant_n mr._n tho._n coleman_n who_o preach_v and_o give_v it_o they_o do_v open_o declare_v at_o the_o give_v and_o take_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o episcopacy_n that_o they_o renounce_v or_o vow_v by_o this_o covenant_n to_o extirpate_v but_o only_o the_o diocesan_n prelacy_n there_o describe_v all_o this_o with_o the_o word_n themselves_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o clause_n §_o 365._o 2._o and_o for_o the_o person_n here_o be_v especial_o three_o sort_n in_o question_n 1._o the_o king_n 2._o the_o parliament_n 3._o the_o people_n the_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o people_n in_o the_o number_n allow_v by_o the_o act_n may_v not_o by_o humble_a petition_n endeavour_v a_o reform_a alteration_n of_o the_o prelacy_n 2._o whether_o parliament_n man_n may_v not_o lawful_o speak_v and_o vote_v for_o it_o 3._o whether_o king_n and_o parliament_n may_v not_o alter_v it_o by_o alter_v the_o law_n if_o all_o these_o action_n be_v the_o endeavour_v of_o a_o duty_n or_o of_o a_o lawful_a thing_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o vow_n oblige_v they_o to_o than_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o hereto_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v they_o §_o 366._o 1._o to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o petition_v for_o a_o thing_n so_o much_o concern_v their_o felicity_n be_v to_o take_v away_o not_o only_o that_o liberty_n which_o the_o king_n have_v in_o many_o of_o his_o declaration_n against_o the_o parliament_n profess_v to_o maintain_v but_o also_o such_o liberty_n as_o lawyer_n say_v be_v weave_v into_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o by_o change_v the_o constitution_n yea_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o state_n below_o that_o of_o a_o subject_a §_o 367._o 2._o to_o say_v that_o a_o parliament_n man_n may_v not_o speak_v or_o vote_n for_o such_o a_o alteration_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o old_a unquestioned_a privilege_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v never_o deny_v by_o the_o king_n who_o oppose_v they_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o this_o opinion_n also_o by_o such_o a_o alteration_n of_o parliament_n will_v alter_v the_o constitute_v government_n of_o the_o land_n §_o 368._o 3._o to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n may_v not_o alter_v prelacy_n by_o alter_v the_o law_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o high_a injury_n to_o sovereignty_n by_o deny_v the_o legislative_a power_n §_o 369._o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o people_n may_v not_o petition_v for_o nor_o parliament_n vote_v for_o nor_o speak_v for_o nor_o king_n and_o parliament_n alter_v then_o either_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n disable_v they_o or_o the_o common_a good_a forbid_v they_o or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n restrain_v they_o from_o but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o these_o ergo_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v before_o show_v that_o no_o law_n of_o god_n have_v establish_v the_o english_a form_n of_o prelacy_n nay_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v repugnant_a to_o it_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o common_a good_a forbid_v not_o the_o alteration_n but_o require_v it_o 3._o and_o that_o no_o law_n restrain_v in_o any_o of_o the_o three_o formentioned_a case_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o the_o people_n petition_v as_o aforesaid_a nor_o can_v be_v without_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n and_o the_o king_n with_o his_o parliament_n be_v above_o law_n and_o have_v power_n to_o make_v they_o and_o to_o abrogate_v they_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v and_o a_o vow_n turn_v a_o may_v be_v into_o a_o must_v be_v where_o it_o be_v of_o force_n and_o thus_o far_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o controversy_n §_o 370._o before_o i_o tell_v you_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o contrary_a reason_n i_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o not_o only_a dr._n sanderson_n grant_v but_o all_o conformist_n that_o ever_o i_o talk_v with_o hereabout_o do_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o these_o follow_a point_n 1._o that_o we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v between_o the_o actum_fw-la imperantis_fw-la the_o actum_fw-la jurantis_fw-la and_o the_o materiam_fw-la juramenti_fw-la the_o act_n of_o the_o parliament_n impose_v it_o the_o act_n of_o the_o person_n take_v it_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o oath_n or_o vow_n 2._o and_o also_o between_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o act_n of_o the_o swearer_n and_o the_o nullity_n of_o it_o 3._o and_o that_o if_o the_o imposer_n act_n be_v sinful_a and_o the_o take_v act_n be_v sinful_a yet_o the_o oath_n be_v obligatory_a if_o the_o matter_n vow_v be_v not_o unlawful_a and_o the_o actus_fw-la jurandi_fw-la be_v not_o a_o nullity_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sin_n 4._o that_o if_o there_o be_v six_o article_n in_o a_o vow_n and_o four_o of_o they_o be_v unlawful_a this_o do_v not_o disoblige_v the_o swearer_n from_o the_o lawful_a part_n otherwise_o a_o unlawful_a clause_n put_v in_o may_v free_v a_o man_n from_o a_o vow_n for_o the_o most_o necessary_a duty_n 5._o that_o if_o a_o nation_n take_v a_o vow_n it_o be_v a_o personal_a vow_n to_o every_o individual_a person_n in_o that_o nation_n who_o take_v it_o 6._o that_o if_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o mixture_n of_o a_o vow_n to_o god_n and_o a_o league_n covenant_n or_o promise_n to_o man_n the_o obligation_n of_o the_o vow_n to_o god_n may_v remain_v when_o as_o a_o league_n or_o covenant_n with_o man_n cease_v unless_o when_o the_o vow_n be_v not_o coordinate_a but_o sabordinate_a to_o the_o league_n or_o covenant_n as_o be_v only_o a_o vow_n or_o oath_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v faithful_o perform_v 7._o that_o if_o a_o vow_n be_v impose_v in_o lawful_a proper_a term_n it_o be_v not_o any_o unexpressed_a opinion_n of_o the_o imposer_n that_o make_v the_o matter_n unlawful_a to_o the_o taker_n 8._o that_o if_o the_o imposer_n be_v many_o person_n natural_o make_v one_o collective_a body_n â—o_o â—ence_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o explicatory_a but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o word_n or_o otherwise_o public_o declare_v to_o the_o taker_n because_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o different_a 〈◊〉_d among_o themselves_o when_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o any_o exposition_n 9_o that_o though_o a_o subject_a aught_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o ruler_n who_o impose_v it_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v understand_v be_v yet_o a_o man_n that_o take_v a_o oath_n from_o a_o robâ—eâ—_n to_o sive_fw-la his_o life_n be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o imposer_n sense_n if_o he_o take_v it_o not_o against_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n 10._o that_o though_o a_o subject_a shall_v do_v his_o best_a to_o understand_v the_o imposer_n sense_n for_o the_o right_n take_v of_o it_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o he_o be_v bind_v much_o to_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o himself_o take_v it_o though_o possible_o he_o misunderstand_v the_o imposer_n §_o 371._o now_o to_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o conformist_n object_n 1._o the_o end_n be_v evil_a to_o change_v the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n withâ—â—â—_n law_n which_o be_v settle_v by_o law_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o the_o whole_a parliament's_n with_o the_o king_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o ill_a end_n of_o the_o person_n impose_v that_o can_v disoblige_v the_o taker_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v the_o fiâ—is_fw-la proximus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la juramenti_fw-la essential_a to_o the_o vow_n itself_o and_o inseparable_a from_o it_o the_o end_n of_o parliament_n may_v be_v manifold_a and_o unknown_a
which_o the_o people_n can_v know_v nor_o be_v bind_v to_o search_v after_o the_o word_n of_o the_o vow_n itself_o be_v in_o our_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v and_o this_o be_v the_o express_a work_n and_o end_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o law_n if_o a_o discontent_a person_n now_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o parliament_n end_v in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o that_o against_o conventicle_n be_v persecution_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v how_o will_v this_o hold_v while_o uniformity_n and_o peace_n be_v the_o publish_a end_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v either_o uncertain_a or_o impertinent_a to_o we_o 2._o whether_o indeed_o the_o imposer_n end_n be_v ill_a be_v a_o controversy_n fit_a to_o be_v touch_v by_o itself_o they_o think_v such_o a_o change_n of_o church-government_n be_v a_o good_a end_n and_o for_o do_v it_o against_o law_n they_o put_v not_o that_o into_o the_o swearer_n part_n in_o this_o clause_n and_o proâ—essed_v the_o contrary_n themselves_o but_o if_o they_o do_v themselves_o purpose_n to_o do_v that_o against_o to_o law_n which_o other_o swear_v to_o do_v in_o their_o place_n and_o call_v that_o be_v according_a to_o law_n be_v those_o other_o therefore_o not_o oblige_v to_o do_v what_o they_o vow_v to_o do_v according_a to_o law_n because_o the_o imposer_n intend_v to_o do_v their_o part_n against_o law_n 3._o i_o suppose_v all_o the_o king_n party_n who_o take_v the_o oath_n at_o their_o composition_n have_v no_o ill_a end_n in_o it_o and_o be_v they_o not_o then_o to_o interpret_v it_o by_o their_o own_o end_n as_o it_o be_v their_o personal_a vow_n 4._o if_o we_o reach_v man_n that_o the_o bad_a end_n of_o the_o imposer_n do_v disoblige_v man_n from_o perform_v vow_n material_o good_a take_v heed_n leave_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o will_v disoblige_v they_o much_o more_o from_o obey_v command_n and_o law_n material_o good_a and_o then_o every_o subject_a will_v take_v himself_o to_o be_v disoblige_v who_o be_v but_o confident_a that_o persecution_n oppression_n etc._n etc._n be_v his_o ruler_n ends._n what_o if_o a_o man_n for_o evil_a end_n command_v i_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n or_o to_o worship_n god_n or_o to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a or_o make_v i_o swear_v to_o do_v all_o this_o do_v not_o my_o vow_n oblige_v i_o because_o he_o have_v evil_a end_n that_o drive_v i_o to_o it_o nay_o if_o i_o have_v myself_o vow_v to_o do_v all_o these_o for_o some_o evil_a end_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o i_o must_v not_o do_v it_o to_o that_o end_n yet_o whether_o the_o change_n of_o my_o end_n do_v disoblige_v i_o also_o from_o my_o vow_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o difficult_a question_n which_o i_o think_v casuist_n common_o resolve_v in_o the_o negative_a but_o if_o any_o man_n do_v mistake_v their_o design_n and_o have_v good_a end_n himself_o while_o they_o be_v bad_a yea_o and_o the_o end_n command_v he_o be_v good_a the_o case_n be_v much_o plain_a 5._o who_o can_v say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o ill_a end_n in_o take_v it_o or_o that_o his_o place_n and_o call_v do_v not_o empower_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o in_o a_o subject_a will_v have_v be_v illegal_a and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o lawful_o endeavour_v according_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o very_a war_n itself_o expound_v their_o meaning_n who_o impose_v it_o they_o be_v then_o in_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o non-subscribers_a 1._o that_o they_o open_o profess_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n only_o against_o delinquent_n subject_n according_a to_o law_n 2._o that_o their_o misapplication_n make_v not_o good_a word_n to_o be_v bad_a to_o other_o 3._o that_o if_o they_o make_v i_o swear_v to_o do_v it_o in_o my_o place_n and_o call_v i_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o expound_v this_o to_o be_v out_o of_o my_o place_n and_o call_v because_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o call_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v part_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o so_o of_o the_o civil_a government_n â—_o it_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o the_o parliament_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v no_o constitutive_a essential_a unchangeable_a part_n without_o who_o the_o act_n of_o both_o house_n be_v invalid_a they_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n where_o they_o may_v be_v over-voted_n 2._o the_o scruple_n of_o the_o non-subscribers_a be_v not_o at_o all_o whether_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o endeavour_v to_o dispossess_v they_o of_o their_o barony_n or_o place_n in_o parliament_n which_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n to_o give_v they_o but_o only_o about_o their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o government_n as_o here_o form_v and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n intend_v both_o the_o ejection_n of_o they_o from_o their_o church_n power_n and_o their_o place_n in_o parliament_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o oblige_v not_o to_o the_o lawful_a act_n because_o it_o oblige_v not_o to_o the_o unlawful_a 3._o nor_o can_v it_o easy_o be_v prove_v unlawful_a for_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n either_o to_o make_v a_o separation_n of_o these_o power_n or_o to_o take_v both_o from_o they_o and_o so_o set_v up_o the_o primitive_a sort_n of_o bishop_n either_o with_o or_o without_o any_o civil_a authority_n abbot_n have_v once_o also_o a_o place_n in_o parliament_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v now_o take_v down_o it_o be_v suppose_v not_o unlawful_o the_o king_n himself_o do_v lawful_o make_v member_n of_o both_o house_n by_o make_v earl_n and_o baron_n and_o by_o give_v corporation_n power_n to_o choose_v burgess_n who_o before_o have_v none_o and_o as_o the_o new_a make_n of_o these_o so_o the_o exclude_v of_o some_o member_n may_v be_v without_o any_o change_n in_o the_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n certain_o many_o father_n and_o canon_n be_v against_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o clergy_n §_o 372._o 2._o the_o second_o objection_n be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o imposer_n be_v null_a as_o to_o that_o act_n answ._n that_o be_v a_o distinct_a controversy_n which_o here_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o but_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v so_o no_o more_o will_v follow_v but_o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o command_n of_o they_o to_o take_v it_o but_o a_o vow_n that_o be_v take_v in_o my_o closet_n without_o any_o man_n imposition_n or_o knowledge_n may_v be_v obligatory_a or_o one_o that_o a_o robber_n force_v i_o to_o by_o the_o highway_n the_o nullity_n of_o the_o obligâ—â—on_n to_o take_v it_o be_v all_o that_o follow_v the_o nullity_n of_o their_o authority_n which_o will_v not_o infer_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o keep_v it_o for_o it_o make_v it_o but_o equal_a to_o a_o vow_n which_o be_v make_v of_o a_o private_a will_n without_o any_o command_n of_o authority_n at_o all_o §_o 373._o 3._o the_o three_o reason_n which_o most_o near_o touch_v the_o controversy_n be_v that_o the_o matter_n vow_v to_o extirpate_v prelacy_n be_v unlawful_a both_o as_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o land_n answ._n if_o this_o be_v prove_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o obligation_n be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v far_o from_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o alter_v this_o prelacy_n by_o warrantable_a mean_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n for_o subject_n modeâ—â—y_v to_o petition_n or_o parliament_n man_n to_o speak_v or_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o change_v which_o be_v the_o action_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v express_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o vow_n to_o do_v this_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o can_v disoblige_v the_o swearer_n from_o the_o lawful_a part_n adjoy_v which_o be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n whatever_o other_o matter_n be_v this_o matter_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v to_o be_v unlawful_a §_o 374._o object_n but_o episcopacy_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o the_o covenant_n mention_v the_o extarpatien_n of_o prelacy_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o the_o other_o episcopacy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o episcopacy_n and_o so_o not_o obligatory_a answ._n 1._o it_o be_v before_o prove_v that_o our_o prelacy_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n but_o against_o it_o 2._o and_o that_o it_o differ_v even_o specical_o from_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n 3._o but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o
non-subscribers_a to_o speak_v de_fw-fr materia_fw-la necessaria_fw-la 2._o the_o text_n express_o limit_v the_o indulgence_n to_o a_o daughter_n in_o the_o family_n or_o a_o wife_n and_o do_v not_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o strong_a sex_n 3._o it_o limit_v it_o to_o family_n where_o the_o ruler_n be_v still_o at_o hand_n and_o extend_v it_o not_o to_o kingdom_n 4._o it_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o obligation_n null_a from_o the_o beginning_n but_o only_o dissolve_v afterward_o by_o the_o father_n or_o husband_n dispensation_n as_o many_o verse_n express_v 5._o therefore_o to_o pretend_v a_o parity_n of_o reason_n for_o a_o king_n be_v dispense_n with_o his_o subject_n vow_n be_v a_o bare_a pretence_n and_o unprove_v and_o disprove_v 6._o if_o it_o will_v hold_v than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o king_n to_o save_v all_o their_o subject_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o perjury_n by_o dispense_n with_o all_o their_o vow_n 7._o this_o law_n in_o number_n be_v no_o further_o in_o force_n than_o it_o appear_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o christ_n for_o as_o moses_n law_n it_o die_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v nail_v to_o his_o cross_n though_o the_o general_a equity_n of_o it_o be_v still_o of_o force_n 8._o how_o many_o thousand_o in_o this_o land_n and_o scotland_n never_o know_v of_o the_o king_n declaration_n against_o the_o covenant_n how_o then_o can_v that_o dispense_v with_o their_o vow_n which_o they_o never_o know_v of_o nor_o possible_o can_v know_v of_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n garrison_n or_o quarter_n 9_o what_o be_v this_o to_o all_o those_o that_o take_v it_o when_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o dispense_v with_o their_o oath_n 10._o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o who_o take_v it_o long_o after_o his_o father_n death_n over_o who_o no_o man_n have_v a_o dispense_n power_n 11._o what_o be_v this_o to_o all_o those_o that_o take_v it_o after_o the_o present_a king_n have_v take_v it_o and_o publish_v a_o declaration_n for_o it_o do_v not_o this_o then_o confirm_v the_o obligation_n though_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o one_o of_o those_o that_o think_v that_o the_o scot_n do_v ill_a unmannerly_a disobedient_o unlawful_o inhuman_o foolish_o in_o force_v the_o king_n to_o take_v the_o covenant_n against_o his_o will_n and_o to_o publish_v so_o harsh_a a_o declaration_n against_o his_o father_n action_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v his_o open_a declaration_n and_o not_o his_o secret_a unwillingness_n which_o his_o distant_a subject_n can_v take_v notice_n of_o so_o that_o this_o reason_n seem_v strong_o to_o make_v against_o the_o pleader_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o king_n be_v confirm_v act._n §_o 378._o 6._o the_o six_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o people_n can_v lawful_o endeavour_v the_o change_n of_o church_n government_n without_o the_o king_n answ._n 1._o can_v the_o subject_n petition_n and_o the_o parliament_n speak_v and_o vote_v without_o he_o and_o petition_v he_o also_o 2._o can_v a_o bishop_n lawful_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o do_v it_o if_o the_o king_n ask_v his_o advice_n 3._o can_v the_o subject_n endeavour_v it_o if_o the_o king_n command_v they_o be_v they_o all_o bind_v to_o disobey_v the_o king_n if_o he_o shall_v command_v their_o service_n for_o the_o change_n of_o prelacy_n into_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n their_o place_n and_o call_v be_v to_o do_v it_o when_o the_o king_n command_v they_o and_o so_o many_o of_o they_o understand_v and_o take_v it_o and_o it_o seem_v too_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o rebellion_n to_o say_v that_o no_o subject_n must_v obey_v the_o king_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n though_o he_o swear_v it_o if_o you_o say_v this_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v i_o answer_v no_o man_n know_v what_o change_n the_o mind_n of_o king_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n may_v admit_v and_o they_o that_o read_v the_o king_n declaration_n in_o scotland_n think_v they_o have_v a_o visible_a proof_n of_o it_o 4._o and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o king_n be_v own_o act_n who_o take_v it_o himself_o who_o we_o must_v also_o by_o our_o subscription_n disoblige_v §_o 379._o 7._o the_o seven_o reason_n answer_v this_o that_o the_o king_n take_v not_o the_o same_o covenant_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n but_o another_o answ._n this_o be_v so_o thin_a a_o shift_n that_o the_o king_n himself_o do_v not_o own_o it_o but_o say_v that_o his_o enemy_n drive_v he_o to_o it_o against_o his_o will_n as_o if_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la the_o various_a name_n and_o case_n of_o person_n make_v a_o oath_n or_o covenant_n not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n we_o noble_a man_n knight_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o we_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n they_o suppose_v another_o name_n or_o person_n make_v it_o specifical_o another_o covenant_n or_o because_o the_o article_n of_o protect_v the_o king_n person_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o take_v §_o 380._o 8._o another_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o king_n be_v force_v to_o it_o answ._n the_o more_o to_o be_v blame_v be_v they_o that_o do_v it_o then_o but_o all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n can_v be_v force_v absolute_o and_o that_o a_o voluntary_a act_n though_o cause_v by_o necessity_n or_o terror_n be_v moral_a and_o that_o a_o promise_v make_v to_o man_n much_o more_o a_o vow_n to_o god_n in_o materia_fw-la licita_fw-la though_o force_v by_o a_o robber_n that_o will_v take_v away_o one_o life_n may_v yet_o be_v obligatory_a a_o man_n that_o may_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v vow_v or_o die_v be_v bind_v by_o his_o vow_n if_o he_o choose_v it_o before_o death_n though_o yet_o the_o choose_v it_o may_v possible_o be_v his_o sin_n §_o 381._o 9_o mr._n fullwood_n great_a reason_n be_v that_o the_o king_n be_v pre-engaged_n to_o take_v the_o corporation_n oath_n as_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o consequent_o engage_v to_o episcopacy_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v against_o it_o by_o the_o covenant_n answ._n 1._o if_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o take_v the_o crown_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o take_v that_o oath_n if_o he_o be_v oblige_v under_o the_o peril_n of_o a_o sin_n to_o take_v the_o crown_n than_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o other_o prince_n that_o have_v lay_v down_o crown_n or_o refuse_v they_o have_v sin_v unless_o some_o peculiar_a reason_n be_v here_o bring_v but_o this_o be_v not_o affirm_v by_o any_o that_o a_o prince_n may_v not_o lawful_o refuse_v a_o crown_n unless_o when_o it_o will_v hazard_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o he_o may_v have_v take_v the_o crown_n with_o a_o alteration_n of_o that_o oath_n who_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v not_o power_n to_o change_v that_o oath_n who_o can_v change_v the_o law_n 3._o who_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v any_o violation_n of_o that_o oath_n or_o wrong_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o king_n swear_v to_o preserve_v to_o change_v the_o prelacy_n into_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n by_o take_v down_o lay-chancellor_n and_o restore_v pastoral_a power_n etc._n etc._n any_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o take_v down_o abbot_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o subject_v the_o clergy_n to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o before_o be_v much_o exempt_a all_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o more_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n when_o this_o oath_n be_v form_v than_o the_o show_a mercy_n to_o prelate_n and_o the_o whole_a land_n by_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o lawful_a rank_n can_v be_v 4._o do_v any_o casuist_n in_o the_o world_n teach_v such_o doctrine_n that_o a_o former_a oath_n be_v null_a because_o some_o conveniency_n require_v the_o take_n of_o a_o late_a 5._o if_o this_o hold_v true_a than_o god_n law_n which_o be_v former_a and_o high_a than_o all_o have_v first_o make_v it_o as_o many_o non-subscribers_a think_v a_o sin_n to_o cherish_v the_o diocesan_n frame_v at_o all_o and_o consequent_o to_o swear_v to_o do_v it_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o obligation_n to_o swear_v the_o uphold_v of_o they_o or_o the_o obligation_n not_o to_o swear_v it_o be_v the_o great_a §_o 382._o to_o mr._n fullwood_n further_a reason_n be_v that_o it_o be_v injustice_n to_o cast_v out_o so_o many_o man_n from_o their_o possess_a dignity_n and_o estate_n and_o therefore_o no_o vow_n can_v oblige_v any_o to_o it_o answ._n 1._o if_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o than_o the_o vow_n extend_v but_o to_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n can_v bind_v we_o to_o it_o but_o be_v it_o any_o injustice_n to_o make_v a_o law_n
against_o prelacy_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o to_o let_v their_o place_n and_o honour_n die_v with_o they_o the_o government_n may_v be_v so_o alter_v without_o put_v out_o any_o man_n if_o none_o be_v put_v in_o to_o succeed_v they_o when_o they_o die_v 2._o and_o what_o if_o the_o king_n continue_v they_o as_o church-magistrate_n only_o to_o do_v what_o his_o own_o officer_n may_v do_v to_o keep_v the_o church_n peace_n as_o justice_n and_o continue_v their_o barony_n and_o their_o land_n and_o place_n in_o parliament_n and_o only_o reform_v the_o pretend_a spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o key_n will_v not_o this_o have_v be_v a_o take_n down_o of_o prelacy_n without_o the_o wrong_n of_o any_o 3._o or_o what_o if_o he_o have_v take_v down_o all_o their_o power_n and_o give_v they_o a_o writ_n of_o ease_n and_o therewith_o leave_v they_o durante_fw-la vita_fw-la their_o estate_n and_o honour_n will_v this_o have_v be_v any_o injury_n to_o they_o 4._o if_o prelacy_n be_v as_o sinful_a as_o the_o non-subscribers_a forego_v argument_n will_v prove_v can_v it_o be_v injustice_n to_o save_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o save_v all_o the_o church_n from_o such_o calamity_n for_o some_o fleshly_a abatement_n that_o follow_v to_o a_o few_o person_n 5._o be_v it_o injustice_n to_o put_v down_o the_o abbot_n or_o can_v king_n and_o parliament_n do_v good_a by_o law_n to_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n whenever_o a_o single_a person_n or_o a_o few_o do_v suffer_v by_o it_o 6._o especial_o where_o the_o maintenance_n be_v public_a and_o give_v for_o the_o work_n and_o the_o work_n be_v for_o the_o public_a good_a do_v any_o prince_n scruple_n the_o remove_n of_o a_o intolerable_a pilot_n or_o captain_n from_o a_o ship_n or_o a_o intolerable_a minister_n from_o the_o church_n or_o a_o intolerable_a officer_n from_o the_o court_n though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o loss_n for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o accuse_v they_o for_o cast_v out_o so_o many_o hundred_o minister_n from_o their_o live_n or_o benefice_n upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o christ_n and_o man_n soul_n to_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o shall_v rather_o justify_v it_o §_o 383._o 11._o the_o last_o and_o not_o the_o weak_a reason_n against_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a before_o for_o subject_n to_o petition_n and_z parliament_z man_n to_o speak_v and_o vote_v against_o prelacy_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v not_o because_o by_o this_o act_n the_o parliament_n have_v make_v it_o unlawful_a answ._n 1._o the_o parliament_n do_v only_o declare_v their_o sense_n of_o a_o thing_n past_a that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v and_o not_o enact_v by_o a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v henceforth_o be_v bind_v 2._o if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o all_o protestant_n confess_v that_o neither_o pope_n nor_o any_o earthly_a power_n can_v dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o vow_n 3._o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o prohibit_v all_o man_n to_o endeavour_v a_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o forbid_v they_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o by_o the_o covenant_n 4._o they_o have_v allow_v subject_n to_o petition_n for_o the_o change_n of_o law_n so_o they_o do_v it_o but_o ten_o at_o a_o time_n 5._o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o by_o any_o man_n to_o be_v accuse_v of_o such_o a_o subversion_n of_o liberty_n and_o of_o parliament_n privilege_n and_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o to_o forbid_v subject_n petition_v and_o all_o parliament_n man_n speak_v and_o to_o disable_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n from_o change_v a_o law_n when_o they_o see_v cause_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o of_o this_o the_o charge_n now_o bring_v against_o the_o long_a parliament_n will_v teach_v and_o allow_v we_o to_o suppose_v all_o to_o be_v null_a 6._o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v against_o prelacy_n those_o oblige_n above_o all_o humane_a law_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v forbid_v another_o to_o save_v he_o or_o his_o neighbour_n when_o he_o be_v drown_v do_v not_o by_o that_o prohibition_n make_v the_o save_n of_o they_o unlawful_a before_o god_n §_o 384._o now_o to_o the_o latitudinarian_o addition_n of_o reason_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la &_o sensu_fw-la 1._o they_o say_v that_o the_o act_n extend_v not_o to_o the_o king_n at_o all_o when_o it_o bid_v we_o subscribe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n on_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n for_o law_n be_v make_v for_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v only_o of_o subject_n unless_o when_o the_o king_n be_v name_v to_o this_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o they_o distinguish_v not_o between_o the_o king_n as_o the_o subject_a of_o a_o law_n and_o the_o king_n as_o the_o object_n of_o my_o assertion_n or_o belief_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o subject_n only_o whenever_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n and_o the_o king_n be_v no_o subject_a but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n only_o whenever_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o subject_n act_n of_o loyalty_n the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o who_o be_v command_v by_o this_o act_n but_o who_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o covenant_n or_o vow_n and_o if_o i_o be_v command_v to_o say_v that_o no_v person_n be_v oblige_v without_o any_o limitation_n i_o can_v with_o no_o reason_n except_o the_o king_n who_o the_o law_n except_v not_o prince_n may_v be_v oblige_v by_o vow_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o their_o obligation_n may_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o assertion_n and_o belief_n §_o 385._o 2._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o king_n government_n be_v part_n of_o that_o who_o alteration_n be_v declare_v against_o therefore_o be_v can_v be_v none_o of_o the_o any_o other_o person_n answ._n 1._o so_o the_o prelate_n be_v the_o person_n who_o government_n be_v here_o mention_v and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v include_v in_o the_o any_o other_o person_n as_o their_o chancellor_n commissary_n dean_n etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o the_o king_n may_v be_v include_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n must_v extirpate_v monarchy_n no_o not_o the_o king_n much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n may_v extirpate_v prelacy_n for_o there_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o objection_n fail_v §_o 386._o 3._o they_o further_o say_v that_o the_o act_n mean_v only_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o vow_n to_o endeavour_v against_o law_n as_o by_o rebellion_n sedition_n treason_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o that_o subject_n may_v not_o petition_v parliament_n man_n speak_v or_o king_n and_o parliament_n alter_v the_o law_n which_o they_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v take_v up_o arm_n and_o illegal_a action_n only_o that_o the_o old_a parliament_n be_v blame_v for_o answ._n this_o one_o pretence_n have_v draw_v abundance_n of_o laudable_a person_n to_o subscribe_v but_o how_o unsatisfactory_a it_o be_v may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o why_o then_o can_v it_o never_o be_v procure_v to_o have_v the_o word_n unlawful_o put_v into_o the_o act_n when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o in_o that_o sense_n none_o of_o we_o will_v have_v scruple_v it_o 2._o all_o casuist_n agree_v that_o universal_a term_n in_o or_o about_o oath_n and_o vow_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v any_o otherwise_o than_o universal_o without_o apparent_a cogent_a reason_n on_o such_o term_n as_o these_o else_o a_o man_n may_v take_v any_o oath_n in_o the_o world_n or_o disclaim_v any_o the_o parliament_n have_v exact_o tie_v subscriber_n to_o the_o particular_a word_n and_o they_o long_v deliberate_v to_o express_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o they_o say_v neither_o i_o nor_o any_o other_o person_n and_o now_o come_v a_o expositor_n and_o say_v the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o any_o other_o person_n what!_o be_v he_o no_o person_n or_o be_v he_o not_o another_o person_n so_o they_o say_v no_v obligation_n lie_v on_o we_o to_o endeavour_v and_o the_o latitudinarian_a say_v that_o i_o may_v endeavour_v it_o and_o that_o they_o mean_v no_o endeavour_n but_o unlawful_a this_o contradictory_n exception_n and_o exposition_n be_v against_o all_o common_a use_n and_o justice_n and_o such_o as_o will_v allow_v a_o man_n to_o cheat_v the_o state_n by_o say_v or_o unsay_n any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o we_o have_v many_o a_o time_n tell_v some_o latitudinarian_o how_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v soon_o decide_v if_o they_o will_v the_o parliament_n have_v pass_v another_o act_n with_o the_o self_n same_o word_n in_o it_o make_v it_o confiscation_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o he_o or_o any_o other_o person_n be_v
oblige_v by_o the_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o church-government_n let_v they_o write_v or_o say_v open_o man_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v it_o by_o lawful_a mean_n but_o not_o by_o unlawful_a and_o let_v they_o give_v leave_n to_o another_o to_o accuse_v they_o in_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n for_o these_o word_n and_o let_v it_o be_v there_o try_v and_o judge_v and_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n will_v be_v declare_v if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a the_o accuser_n shall_v lose_v his_o cost_v and_o no_o danger_n can_v befall_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_n they_o will_v be_v punish_v by_o confiscation_n and_o be_v not_o the_o hazard_n of_o such_o a_o law_n suit_n cheap_a enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o other_o from_o so_o great_a a_o gild_n as_o the_o justification_n of_o three_o kingdom_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o perjury_n if_o it_o so_o prove_v and_o yet_o i_o can_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o man_n that_o will_v hazard_v his_o estate_n thus_o on_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n but_o multitude_n venture_v their_o soul_n upon_o it_o 4._o the_o parliament_n who_o be_v the_o expounder_n of_o their_o own_o law_n have_v give_v we_o their_o sense_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o our_o controversy_n in_o a_o former_a law_n which_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n for_o in_o the_o corporation_n act_n all_o man_n be_v put_v out_o of_o power_n and_o trust_n who_o will_v not_o declare_v that_o absolute_o without_o any_o limitation_n there_o be_v no_o obligation_n upon_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n call_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o all_o obligation_n to_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o by_o that_o vow_n be_v in_o this_o most_o important_a act_n deny_v and_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o denial_n thus_o impose_v by_o which_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o the_o lawmaker_n sense_n be_v against_o all_o obligation_n absolute_o 5._o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v well_o know_v to_o those_o that_o know_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o parliament_n when_o among_o the_o commons_o this_o reason_n carry_v it_o viz._n that_o if_o any_o obligation_n at_o all_o be_v acknowledge_v even_o to_o thing_n lawful_a every_o seditious_a person_n will_v be_v leave_v to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o which_o he_o conceive_v lawful_a which_o with_o some_o will_v be_v to_o resist_v the_o king_n or_o commit_v treason_n therefore_o all_o obligation_n absolute_o must_v be_v deny_v i_o confess_v such_o villain_n there_o may_v be_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_o restrain_v but_o as_o i_o doubt_v this_o act_n of_o parliament_n will_v no_o whit_n change_v their_o belief_n of_o their_o obligation_n for_o they_o will_v think_v parliament_n can_v dispense_v with_o oath_n or_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a remedy_n for_o such_o villainous_a error_n to_o disoblige_v man_n from_o the_o lawful_a part_n of_o vow_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o take_v the_o unlawful_a to_o be_v lawful_a as_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v man_n to_o take_v nothing_o which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v take_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v their_o duty_n §_o 387._o object_n but_o what_o if_o the_o bishop_n give_v i_o liberty_n to_o put_v in_o the_o word_n unlawful_o or_o too_o subscribe_v only_o in_o that_o sense_n may_v i_o not_o then_o lawful_o do_v it_o answ._n this_o be_v the_o only_a expedient_a to_o draw_v in_o nonconformist_n heretofore_o and_o so_o it_o have_v prove_v of_o late_a again_o but_o i_o distinguish_v 1._o there_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o subscribe_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n with_o the_o verbal_a or_o by-addition_n of_o your_o own_o explication_n and_o the_o put_n in_o of_o your_o explicatory_a word_n into_o the_o sentence_n which_o you_o subscribe_v 2._o between_o subscribe_v this_o as_o the_o impose_v declaration_n in_o the_o act_n and_o subscribe_v it_o only_o as_o another_o thing_n 3._o between_o the_o secret_a and_o the_o open_a explication_n of_o your_o mind_n for_o my_o part_n if_o the_o word_n unlawful_o have_v be_v join_v to_o endeavour_n by_o the_o lawmaker_n i_o will_v not_o have_v scruple_v to_o subscribe_v that_o part_n of_o the_o declaration_n but_o 1._o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o a_o private_a man_n to_o expound_v the_o law_n nor_o be_v he_o so_o much_o as_o a_o judge_n in_o this_o business_n who_o may_v expound_v it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o particular_a cause_n but_o only_o a_o witness_n that_o you_o subscribe_v 2._o if_o you_o only_o subscribe_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o declaration_n and_o speak_v your_o explication_n or_o write_v it_o in_o a_o by-paper_n you_o do_v then_o provide_v a_o insufficient_a plaster_n for_o the_o sore_a you_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o itself_o and_o will_v cure_v it_o by_o a_o uneffectual_a accidental_a medicine_n you_o harden_v both_o the_o imposer_n and_o subscriber_n by_o your_o scandal_n while_o you_o be_v say_v to_o subscribe_v the_o very_a thing_n impose_v who_o sense_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o your_o exposition_n be_v but_o a_o apparent_a ludicrous_a distortion_n as_o if_o i_o be_v command_v to_o subscribe_v this_o sentence_n god_n have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o no_o love_n the_o imposer_n understand_v it_o vulgar_o and_o blasphemous_o the_o word_n in_o the_o most_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n be_v true_a which_o can_v be_v say_v in_o our_o case_n because_o knowledge_n and_o love_n be_v speak_v primary_o of_o the_o creature_n act_n and_o be_v not_o in_o god_n formaliter_fw-la but_o eminenter_fw-la that_o be_v somewhat_o more_o excellent_a which_o have_v no_o other_o name_n because_o we_o have_v no_o formal_a conception_n of_o they_o but_o must_v speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n while_o man_n be_v the_o glass_n and_o image_n by_o which_o we_o know_v he_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o subscribe_v this_o impose_v proposition_n while_o the_o imposer_n mean_v it_o blasphemous_o because_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a scandal_n to_o be_v say_v to_o subscribe_v and_o own_v such_o villainy_n and_o so_o to_o encourage_v other_o to_o it_o no_o though_o i_o may_v express_v my_o sense_n 3._o especial_o i_o may_v express_v it_o but_o private_o where_o the_o remedy_n against_o the_o scandal_n will_v be_v ineffectual_a but_o if_o you_o may_v subscribe_v the_o whole_a sentence_n with_o your_o own_o word_n therein_o and_o that_o not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o impose_v declaration_n which_o be_v otherwise_o expound_v by_o the_o lawmaker_n themselves_o but_o as_o another_o and_o may_v make_v this_o as_o public_a and_o notorious_a as_o your_o subscription_n itself_o be_v than_o i_o have_v less_o to_o say_v against_o it_o there_o be_v no_o word_n utterable_a which_o a_o man_n may_v not_o put_v a_o good_a sense_n on_o if_o he_o please_v and_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o so_o far_o play_v with_o death_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o impiety_n as_o to_o subscribe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o god_n be_v unjust_a or_o unwise_a or_o unholy_a etc._n etc._n tho_o i_o have_v liberty_n to_o say_v i_o mean_v it_o in_o this_o or_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v true_a and_o warrantable_a §_o 388._o 4._o another_o motive_n of_o the_o latitudinarian_o to_o subscribe_v be_v that_o by_o to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v only_o any_o change_n of_o the_o species_n of_o our_o church-government_n and_o not_o any_o reformation_n of_o integral_n or_o accidental_a defect_n or_o depravation_n answ._n 1._o and_o yet_o these_o very_a man_n do_v profess_v to_o believe_v with_o mr._n stillingfleet_n that_o no_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n or_o imposition_n and_o if_o so_o why_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o change_v that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v necessary_a or_o for_o subject_n to_o endeavour_v it_o by_o petition_n 2._o it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o casuist_n and_o their_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n dr._n sanderson_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v sensu_fw-la strictiore_fw-la and_o so_o be_v law_n and_o those_o especial_o which_o determine_v of_o the_o obligation_n of_o oath_n but_o it_o be_v a_o unwarrantable_a audacious_a liberty_n for_o any_o subject_n unnecessary_o thus_o to_o turn_v a_o universal_a enunciation_n into_o a_o definite_a and_o particular_a and_o when_o the_o law_n say_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n to_o say_v that_o some_o alteration_n be_v not_o include_v their_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o and_o not_o in_o government_n answ._n there_o be_v no_o language_n much_o
less_o the_o english_a that_o allow_v you_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o these_o two_o preposition_n as_o if_o of_o must_v needs_o mean_v the_o species_n and_o in_o may_v mean_v only_o the_o integrity_n or_o accident_n we_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o feign_v such_o a_o difference_n and_o latitude_n of_o sense_n to_o be_v in_o the_o preposition_n of_o unless_o we_o can_v prove_v it_o 3._o other_o will_v it_o not_o be_v take_v for_o treason_n if_o you_o make_v the_o same_o exposition_n of_o the_o other_o clause_n of_o the_o declaration_n and_o say_v that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v a_o essential_a or_o specific_a change_n of_o state-government_n or_o no_o great_a change_n than_o what_o may_v leave_v it_o still_o in_o the_o species_n of_o a_o monarchy_n or_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o and_o that_o they_o determine_v not_o against_o suppose_a obligation_n to_o low_a change_n of_o the_o royal_a government_n 4._o there_o be_v not_o the_o accurate_a grammarian_n and_o logician_n of_o they_o all_o that_o can_v tell_v just_a what_o may_v be_v say_v to_o specify_v a_o government_n and_o what_o but_o to_o integrate_a it_o and_o just_o how_o far_o a_o change_n may_v go_v before_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o change_n of_o the_o species_n 5._o but_o suppose_v all_o this_o be_v nothing_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o genus_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n but_o the_o species_n of_o english_a prelacy_n describe_v which_o the_o covenant_n mean_v and_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o that_o a_o specific_a alteration_n of_o this_o prelacy_n be_v lawful_a and_o whether_o also_o not-necessary_a let_v the_o impartial_a reader_n judge_n i_o have_v ask_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o diocesan_n party_n that_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o this_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o take_v down_o chancellor_n and_o all_o lay-judge_n in_o spiritual_a court_n and_o dean_n archdeacon_n commissary_n and_o the_o court_n themselves_o and_o to_o take_v down_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o thousand_o or_o many_o hundred_o church_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o bishop_n in_o every_o market_n town_n with_o the_o adjacent_a village_n yea_o or_o in_o every_o great_a parish_n to_o govern_v with_o his_o presbyter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o ignatius_n his_o day_n and_o in_o cyprian_n and_o never_o man_n of_o they_o deny_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o make_v such_o a_o change_n if_o they_o see_v it_o meet_v i_o have_v ask_v they_o further_o whether_o they_o will_v not_o call_v this_o a_o change_n of_o government_n de_fw-fr specie_fw-la or_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o act_n and_o they_o all_o confess_v it_o for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o the_o act_n and_o declaration_n will_v herein_o do_v they_o no_o good_a episcopacy_n but_o leave_v private_a man_n to_o endeavour_v such_o a_o alteration_n which_o they_o know_v be_v all_o the_o alteration_n that_o ever_o we_o desire_v of_o they_o and_o for_o which_o they_o have_v call_v we_o presbyterian_o i_o have_v ask_v they_o further_o whether_o a_o vow_n turn_v not_o a_o licet_fw-la into_o a_o oportet_fw-la and_o they_o never_o deny_v it_o where_o then_o can_v you_o imagine_v any_o remain_a difference_n why_o this_o be_v all_o that_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o this_o species_n of_o prelacy_n but_o episcopacy_n in_o genere_fw-la which_o the_o covenant_n mean_v and_o consequent_o the_o act_n mean_v truth_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v most_o evident_o untrue_a there_o be_v no_o other_o episcopacy_n but_o our_o prelacy_n then_o existent_a nor_o episcopay_v ever_o name_v in_o the_o convenant_n in_o genere_fw-la but_o this_o prelacy_n be_v exact_o describe_v and_o this_o purposely_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o very_a doubt_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o mr._n gataker_n dr._n burges_n and_o many_o more_o in_o the_o assembly_n who_o renounce_v the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v the_o covenant_n in_o that_o open_o declare_v sense_n but_o suppose_v all_o this_o have_v not_o be_v so_o do_v not_o a_o renunciation_n of_o the_o genus_fw-la contain_v the_o species_n and_o if_o any_o man_n vow_v against_o the_o genus_fw-la mistake_v it_o to_o be_v all_o sinful_a will_v not_o his_o vow_n bound_v he_o against_o that_o species_n which_o indeed_o be_v sinful_a though_o not_o against_o the_o other_o as_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o all_o swear_n and_o accuse_v other_o be_v a_o sinâ—_n and_o so_o to_o save_v himself_o from_o the_o say_a sin_n shall_v vow_v to_o god_n against_o they_o all_o if_o afterward_o this_o man_n discover_v that_o some_o swear_n before_o a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o some_o accuse_v of_o another_o be_v he_o not_o for_o all_o that_o still_o bind_v against_o profane_a and_o rash_a swear_n and_o malicious_a or_o unjust_a accuse_v which_o indeed_o be_v sin_n for_o therein_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v so_o if_o man_n have_v as_o they_o do_v not_o upon_o mistake_n make_v a_o vow_n against_o all_o episcopacy_n or_o prelacy_n as_o a_o sin_n and_o afterward_o discover_v that_o one_o sort_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o the_o other_o a_o sin_n do_v they_o not_o remain_v oblige_v against_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v not_o mistake_v 6._o last_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o declaration_n of_o government_n yet_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o much_o against_o they_o as_o the_o other_o be_v for_o they_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o form_n only_o constitutive_a of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o here_o intend_v §_o 389._o 5._o some_o lead_v independent_o say_v that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o this_o vow_n to_o be_v also_o a_o league_n and_o as_o a_o league_n it_o be_v ceâ—sed_v by_o the_o cessation_n of_o person_n and_o occasion_n this_o shift_n they_o be_v put_v upon_o first_o themselves_o be_v the_o first_o that_o nullify_v these_o bond_n that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o do_v against_o the_o covenant_n and_o make_v it_o as_o a_o almanac_n out_o of_o date_n answ._n 1._o though_o as_o a_o political_a instrument_n it_o be_v call_v by_o one_o name_n a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o so_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o do_v make_v one_o instrument_n yet_o 1._o the_o formality_n of_o it_o as_o a_o league_n and_o as_o a_o vow_n be_v different_a 2._o and_o as_o a_o vow_n to_o god_n and_o a_o moral_a act_n of_o man_n there_o be_v in_o it_o as_o many_o distinct_a vow_n as_o there_o be_v maâ—ters_n vow_v the_o league_n be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o vow_n but_o reformation_n be_v the_o profess_a end_n of_o both_o to_o which_o they_o be_v take_v as_o coordinate_a mean_n and_o therefore_o it_o as_o a_o league_n it_o be_v cease_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o as_o a_o vow_n it_o be_v so_o for_o man_n be_v the_o party_n in_o the_o league_n but_o god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o party_n in_o the_o vow_n and_o every_o individual_a person_n be_v the_o other_o party_n and_o if_o one_o vow_n or_o article_n shall_v cease_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v so_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o cease_v as_o a_o league_n though_o it_o oblige_v we_o not_o to_o war_n or_o to_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n or_o state_n and_o though_o many_o of_o the_o person_n be_v dead_a that_o take_v it_o for_o 1._o war_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o covenant_n much_o less_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o covenanter_n sure_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v that_o all_o the_o woman_n must_v fight_v 2._o if_o it_o have_v that_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o mean_n there_o mention_v and_o every_o man_n bind_v himself_o to_o endeavour_v in_o his_o place_n and_o call_v and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o fight_v for_o all_o 3._o therefore_o though_o the_o particular_a occasion_n cease_v the_o general_a cause_n continue_v the_o need_n of_o reformation_n and_o though_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bind_v to_o lawful_a mean_n and_o though_o some_o person_n be_v dead_a not_o only_o the_o nation_n but_o many_o individual_a covenanter_n be_v live_v 4._o and_o in_o express_a term_n they_o bind_v themselves_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n zealous_o and_o constant_o to_o continue_v therein_o and_o therefore_o intend_v no_o such_o cessation_n §_o 390._o 6._o last_o the_o latitudinarian_o say_v that_o the_o general_a rule_n be_v that_o all_o say_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o the_o best_a sense_n that_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v ergo_fw-la answ
in_o the_o best_a sense_n which_o have_v evidence_n of_o truth_n charity_n require_v we_o to_o take_v all_o the_o word_n of_o other_o but_o the_o question_n be_v first_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o not_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o another_o be_v either_o certain_o or_o probable_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o any_o word_n we_o must_v not_o feign_v a_o better_a sense_n because_o it_o be_v better_a in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n the_o lawmaker_n have_v plain_o declare_v their_o own_o sense_n by_o their_o speech_n and_o vote_n and_o deliberate_v plain_a expression_n and_o by_o another_o act_n for_o corporation_n if_o i_o may_v take_v all_o oath_n and_o statute_n in_o the_o best_a sense_n which_o possible_o those_o word_n may_v be_v use_v to_o express_v than_o i_o can_v take_v almost_o any_o oath_n in_o the_o world_n and_o disobey_v any_o law_n in_o the_o world_n under_o pretence_n of_o obey_v it_o and_o tell_v any_o lie_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o tell_v truth_n and_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n will_v be_v but_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o the_o charitable_a but_o charity_n be_v not_o blind_a nor_o will_v it_o prove_v a_o fit_a cover_n for_o a_o lie_n he_o that_o know_v the_o parliament_n and_o be_v but_o willing_a to_o know_v their_o sense_n may_v know_v the_o mistake_n of_o this_o pretend_a charity_n and_o especial_o law_n and_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o word_n §_o 391._o beside_o all_o that_o be_v already_o say_v i_o shall_v end_v this_o subject_a with_o this_o question_n on_o the_o non-subscribers_a part_n whether_o a_o oath_n do_v not_o bind_v man_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o taker_n though_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o imposer_n if_o they_o know_v it_o as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v command_v to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o he_o that_o command_v it_o shall_v mean_v cromwell_n or_o some_o usurper_n and_o i_o think_v he_o have_v mean_v my_o rightful_a king_n be_o i_o not_o bind_v hereby_o to_o the_o king_n indeed_o and_o if_o so_o query_n further_o whether_o any_o man_n so_o well_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o bad_a that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o it_o and_o in_o what_o age_n it_o be_v that_o all_o minister_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n till_o they_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o three_o kingdom_n so_o far_o as_o to_o justify_v they_o before_o god_n from_o the_o obligation_n of_o such_o vow_n and_o oath_n §_o 392._o and_o though_o i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o the_o prelate_n will_v have_v be_v entreat_v to_o have_v choose_v another_o course_n of_o proceed_v with_o their_o brethren_n and_o not_o have_v tempt_v any_o too_o repine_n or_o complaint_n for_o endeavour_v which_o i_o lose_v their_o love_n yet_o i_o will_v admonish_v all_o my_o brethren_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o aggravate_v this_o difference_n so_o far_o as_o to_o bring_v the_o present_a ministry_n into_o contempt_n and_o hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o labour_n i_o do_v my_o best_a to_o have_v prevail_v beforehand_o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v have_v any_o occasion_n of_o division_n but_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v divide_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v upon_o some_o low_a point_n than_o the_o obligation_n of_o oath_n and_o vow_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o the_o prelate_n that_o the_o non-subscribers_a have_v seem_v to_o be_v scrupulous_a person_n that_o refuse_v only_o some_o tolerable_a ceremony_n than_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n as_o justify_v three_o kingdom_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o perjury_n shall_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o ejection_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o public_a controversy_n but_o see_v this_o can_v not_o by_o we_o be_v prevent_v let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o partial_a as_o to_o wrong_v the_o church_n by_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o justify_v ourselves_o it_o be_v sad_a when_o the_o name_n of_o formalist_n and_o puritan_n and_o afterward_o of_o malignant_n and_o rebel_n and_o cavalier_n and_o roundhead_n distinguish_v the_o divide_a party_n but_o it_o be_v now_o grow_v worse_o when_o they_o be_v call_v per-fidious_a jured_a secutor_n and_o puritan_n for_o the_o most_o odious_a name_n do_v most_o potent_o tend_v to_o the_o extinguish_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o §_o 393._o iii_o the_o next_o controversy_n be_v political_a that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n or_o as_o be_v after_o say_v against_o any_o commissionated_a by_o he_o in_o this_o the_o lawyer_n be_v divide_v yea_o and_o parliament_n themselves_o one_o parliament_n say_v one_o thing_n and_o another_o another_o thing_n and_o the_o poor_a eject_v minister_n of_o england_n be_v common_o so_o little_o study_v in_o the_o law_n that_o in_o these_o controversy_n they_o must_v say_v as_o they_o be_v bid_v or_o say_v nothing_o and_o they_o think_v it_o hard_o that_o when_o lawyer_n and_o parliament_n can_v agree_v every_o poor_a ignorant_a preacher_n must_v be_v force_v to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n and_o say_v and_o subscribe_v which_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o office_n and_o silence_v which_o they_o think_v as_o hard_o as_o if_o they_o be_v require_v to_o decide_v a_o controversy_n between_o navigator_n or_o pope_n zachary_n and_o boniface_n case_n about_o the_o antipode_n or_o else_o be_v silence_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o subscribe_v that_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o be_v our_o lawful_a king_n and_o that_o we_o owe_v he_o obedience_n in_o all_o his_o lawful_a command_n and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v his_o person_n dignity_n authority_n and_o honour_n with_o our_o life_n and_o estate_n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o neither_o parliament_n nor_o any_o other_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o have_v any_o power_n to_o judge_v or_o hurt_v his_o person_n or_o depose_v he_o or_o diminish_v any_o of_o his_o power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o conspire_v against_o he_o or_o astir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o sedition_n or_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o either_o his_o authority_n or_o his_o person_n or_o against_o any_o lawful_o commissioned_n by_o he_o or_o any_o at_o all_o commissioned_n by_o he_o except_o he_o himself_o by_o a_o contrary_a commission_n or_o by_o his_o law_n do_v enable_v we_o or_o not_o forbid_v we_o or_o when_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v oblige_v we_o in_o all_o these_o case_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o subscribe_v and_o one_o will_v think_v this_o much_o may_v procure_v our_o peace_n but_o that_o which_o be_v scruple_v by_o the_o non-subscribers_a be_v as_o follow_v the_o word_n on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o studious_o put_v into_o a_o form_n of_o declaration_n by_o a_o parliament_n be_v so_o universal_a as_o to_o allow_v no_o latitudinarian_a evasion_n or_o limitation_n or_o exception_n by_o any_o man_n that_o be_v sincere_a and_o plainhearted_a and_o do_v not_o equivocate_v with_o god_n and_o his_o governor_n now_o 1._o though_o the_o king_n authority_n or_o person_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v by_o arm_n they_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o his_o will_n may_v not_o in_o any_o case_n be_v resist_v 2._o though_o none_o authorize_v that_o be_v legal_o commissioned_n by_o he_o may_v be_v resist_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o all_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o be_v authorize_v or_o legal_o commissioned_n 3._o either_o this_o declaration_n require_v we_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o king_n never_o will_v commission_n any_o illegal_o or_o else_o that_o though_o he_o do_v yet_o such_o may_v on_o no_o pretence_n whatsoever_o be_v resist_v by_o arms._n if_o the_o former_a be_v the_o sense_n then_o either_o it_o be_v because_o no_o king_n will_v do_v it_o or_o only_o because_o no_o king_n of_o england_n will_v do_v it_o the_o former_a all_o historian_n politician_n lawyer_n and_o divine_n be_v against_o and_o the_o latter_a have_v no_o evidence_n of_o certainty_n to_o we_o but_o yet_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n we_o shall_v have_v consent_v that_o on_o supposition_n the_o king_n commission_n man_n legal_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v but_o this_o no_o man_n will_v say_v be_v to_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o event_n certain_o and_o universal_o future_a but_o if_o the_o worst_a that_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v suppose_v possible_a then_o in_o these_o several_a case_n
skill_n in_o law_n than_o they_o 12._o they_o find_v that_o even_o the_o great_a episcopal_n divine_n approve_v by_o our_o prince_n and_o most_o learned_a defender_n of_o monarchy_n and_o obedience_n do_v yet_o set_v up_o the_o law_n above_o the_o king_n and_o write_v more_o in_o this_o case_n than_o we_o can_v consent_v toâ—_n mr._n tho._n hooker_n who_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o commend_v to_o his_o child_n to_o be_v read_v speak_v so_o very_o high_a not_o only_o in_o his_o whole_a eight_o book_n dedicate_v by_o bishop_n gauden_n to_o the_o king_n but_o also_o in_o his_o first_o book_n which_o be_v extant_a when_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o commend_v his_o work_n that_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o that_o the_o body_n as_o such_o have_v the_o legislative_a power_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v singulis_fw-la major_n and_o universis_fw-la minor_fw-la with_o much_o of_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o i_o have_v write_v a_o full_a confutation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o my_o christian_a directory_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o magnify_a author_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v bishop_n bilson_n who_o in_o his_o treatise_n for_o christian_a subjection_n dedicate_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v that_o terrible_a passage_n for_o resist_v king_n before-recited_n §_o 253._o 13._o and_o they_o find_v that_o not_o only_a politician_n speak_v more_o in_o this_o case_n than_o we_o allow_v and_o the_o roman_a greek_a and_o other_o historian_n but_o the_o historian_n and_o chronicler_n of_o this_o land_n for_o instance_n holinshed_n lib._n 1._o in_o his_o chapter_n of_o parliament_n say_v this_o house_n have_v the_o most_o high_a and_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o thereby_o king_n and_o mighty_a prince_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v depose_v from_o their_o throne_n law_n either_o enact_v or_o abrogate_a offender_n of_o all_o sort_n punish_v and_o corrupt_a religion_n either_o disannul_v or_o reform_v which_o common_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o house_n or_o part_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v more_o than_o i_o assent_v to_o or_o think_v to_o be_v justifiable_a now_o when_o all_o these_o say_v so_o much_o more_o for_o resistance_n than_o we_o judge_v sound_a it_o seem_v hard_o to_o we_o to_o go_v so_o far_o contrary_a to_o they_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o other_o man_n profession_n as_o to_o subscribe_v that_o on_o no_o pretence_n whatsoever_o no_o one_o commissionated_a by_o the_o king_n may_v be_v resist_v by_o take_v up_o arms._n 14._o and_o we_o read_v how_o dr._n mainwair_v and_o other_o divine_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o parliament_n for_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o whatever_o any_o latitudinarian_a may_v say_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o on_o no_o pretence_n whatsoever_o be_v word_n that_o exclude_v all_o these_o forementioned_a pretence_n from_o be_v lawful_a and_o if_o it_o yet_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v disloyal_a to_o suppose_v that_o any_o such_o illegal_a commission_n will_v be_v grant_v we_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v so_o in_o this_o age_n or_o another_o than_o we_o be_v content_v to_o subscribe_v this_o clause_n for_o parliament_n will_v not_o differ_v about_o impossibility_n §_o 395._o incident_a to_o this_o controversy_n be_v other_o clause_n of_o the_o declaration_n as_o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n and_o impose_v against_o the_o know_a law_n etc._n etc._n which_o though_o they_o contradict_v not_o yet_o many_o that_o be_v child_n then_o and_o know_v neither_o matter_n of_o law_n or_o fact_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v think_v themselves_o very_o uncapable_a of_o determine_v §_o 396._o and_o for_o the_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o we_o see_v no_o position_n here_o recite_v and_o therefore_o must_v annex_v this_o clause_n to_o the_o former_a as_o before_o suppose_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o traitorous_a position_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o king_n authority_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o against_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o all_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o contradictory_n and_o traitorous_a position_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v take_v up_o arm_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n against_o his_o authority_n or_o dignity_n or_o honour_n or_o person_n but_o all_o the_o doubt_n be_v as_o aforesaid_a whether_o the_o king_n law_n have_v not_o his_o authority_n and_o whether_o his_o law_n and_o his_o commission_n may_v not_o be_v contrary_a or_o one_o commission_n contrary_a to_o another_o and_o in_o that_o case_n whether_o it_o be_v traitorous_a to_o say_v that_o one_o side_n have_v his_o authority_n against_o the_o other_o as_o if_o his_o law_n allow_v man_n to_o defend_v their_o life_n and_o purse_n against_o assault_n and_o a_o assailant_n produce_v a_o commission_n whether_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o his_o law_n and_o court_n enable_v not_o a_o man_n by_o arm_n to_o save_v his_o purse_n or_o life_n against_o such_o a_o pretend_a commissioner_n and_o how_o shall_v any_o subject_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assault_n be_v sure_a whether_o the_o commission_n be_v true_a or_o spurious_a if_o as_o joaâ—_n and_o abner_n send_v the_o young_a man_n to_o play_v mad_a play_n before_o they_o and_o the_o roman_n cause_v their_o gladiator_n to_o fight_v to_o make_v they_o sport_n so_o if_o the_o king_n to_o try_v the_o valour_n of_o some_o subject_n will_v commission_n a_o few_o on_o both_o side_n to_o fight_v against_o each_o other_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o both_o side_n be_v traitor_n because_o they_o both_o fight_v by_o his_o authority_n against_o such_o as_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o act_n we_o answer_v that_o where_o form_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v deliberate_o word_v by_o a_o parliament_n if_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v universals_z universal_o but_o may_v put_v in_o limitation_n or_o exception_n at_o our_o pleasure_n than_o their_o word_n be_v not_o the_o signifier_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o go_v to_o understand_v they_o nor_o what_o be_v the_o exception_n and_o limitation_n allow_v but_o every_o man_n may_v except_v according_a to_o his_o fancy_n and_o thus_o all_o will_v be_v but_o equivocation_n and_o deceit_n and_o dr._n sanderson_n resolve_v it_o that_o when_o oath_n and_o consequent_o subscribe_v form_n be_v ambiguous_o word_v and_o the_o imposer_n will_v not_o explain_v they_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a at_o all_o to_o take_v they_o some_o lawyer_n tell_v i_o that_o if_o it_o come_v before_o the_o judge_n they_o will_v judge_v a_o unlawful_a commission_n to_o be_v no_o commission_n and_o that_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o expositor_n of_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v 1._o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o the_o judge_n will_v so_o judge_v much_o less_o unanimous_o nor_o that_o they_o have_v so_o do_v 2._o late_o mr._n joseph_n read_v offer_v at_o the_o king's-bench-bar_n to_o take_v the_o oxford_n oath_n as_o expound_v in_o that_o sense_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o lord_n about_o the_o test_n and_o he_o be_v reprove_v for_o his_o offer_n and_o tell_v that_o he_o must_v take_v it_o as_o the_o law_n impose_v it_o and_o be_v send_v back_o to_o jail_n 3._o the_o lawmaker_n only_o can_v expound_v a_o law_n as_o antecedent_o obligatory_a to_o all_o the_o subject_n the_o judge_n can_v only_o expound_v it_o consequent_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o particular_a case_n in_o order_n to_o execution_n and_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la which_o warrant_v no_o man_n to_o take_v that_o for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o statute_n §_o 397._o iv_o the_o four_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v scruple_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v these_o because_o they_o take_v the_o power_n itself_o to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o swear_v to_o be_v specifical_o evil_a and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o their_o proof_n be_v give_v before_o and_o therefore_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o swear_v obedience_n to_o they_o lest_o they_o 1._o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o oath_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v venture_v on_o but_o with_o the_o great_a reverence_n deliberation_n and_o sincerity_n 2._o and_o lest_o they_o scandalous_o approve_v of_o usurpation_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o the_o wrong_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o treason_n or_o disloyalty_n
own_v the_o king_n declaration_n by_o return_v he_o thanks_o for_o it_o and_o i_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v design_v that_o we_o must_v be_v the_o desirer_n or_o procurer_n of_o it_o but_o i_o tell_v he_o my_o resolution_n to_o meddle_v no_o more_o in_o such_o matter_n have_v incur_v already_o so_o much_o hatred_n and_o displeasure_n by_o endeavour_v unity_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n also_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o and_o resolve_v that_o they_o will_v not_o meddle_v so_o that_o mr._n nye_n and_o his_o brethren_n think_v it_o partly_o long_o of_o we_o that_o they_o miss_v of_o their_o intend_a liberty_n but_o all_o be_v averse_a to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o indulgence_n or_o toleration_n of_o the_o papist_n think_v it_o at_o least_o unfit_a for_o they_o §_o 419._o the_o independent_a brethren_n also_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o their_o liberty_n be_v motion_v before_o when_o the_o king_n declaration_n come_v out_o and_o that_o we_o speak_v against_o it_o even_o i_o by_o name_n but_o when_o i_o tell_v they_o what_o word_n i_o speak_v before_o recite_v they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o now_o they_o grow_v great_o affect_v to_o the_o e._n of_o b._n a_o papist_n think_v that_o the_o king_n declaration_n be_v procure_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o and_o the_o papist_n must_v be_v the_o mean_n for_o their_o own_o end_n to_o procure_v our_o liberty_n but_o the_o declaration_n take_v not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o parliament_n or_o people_n and_o the_o e._n of_o b._n set_v himself_o against_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n accuse_v he_o by_o article_n of_o high_a treason_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v cast_v off_o by_o the_o king_n as_o a_o incendiary_n and_o force_v to_o hide_v his_o head_n §_o 420._o good_a old_a mr._n simeon_n ash_n be_v bury_v the_o very_a even_o of_o bartholomew-day_n and_o go_v seasonable_o to_o heaven_n at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v one_o of_o our_o old_a nonconformist_n of_o the_o old_a strain_n for_o now_o conform_v be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o before_o the_o war_n he_o be_v a_o christian_a of_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n not_o make_v for_o controversy_n nor_o incline_v to_o dispute_n but_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n and_o of_o a_o fluent_a elegancy_n in_o prayer_n full_a of_o matter_n and_o excellent_a word_n his_o ordinary_a speech_n be_v holy_a and_o edify_a be_v confine_v much_o to_o his_o house_n by_o the_o gout_n and_o have_v a_o good_a estate_n and_o a_o very_a good_a wife_n incline_v to_o entertainment_n and_o liberality_n his_o house_n be_v very_o much_o frequent_v by_o minister_n he_o be_v always_o cheerful_a without_o profuse_a laughter_n or_o liberty_n or_o vain_a word_n never_o trouble_v with_o doubt_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n but_o taste_v the_o continual_a love_n of_o god_n be_v much_o dispose_v to_o the_o communicate_v of_o it_o to_o other_o and_o comfort_v deject_v soul_n his_o eminent_a sincerity_n make_v he_o exceed_o love_v and_o honour_v insomuch_o as_o mr._n gataker_n mr._n whittaker_n and_o other_o the_o most_o excellent_a divine_n of_o london_n when_o they_o go_v to_o god_n desire_v he_o to_o preach_v their_o funeral_n sermon_n he_o be_v zealous_a in_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n have_v be_v chaplain_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n in_o the_o war_n he_o fall_v under_o the_o obloquy_n of_o the_o cromwellian_o for_o cross_v their_o design_n he_o write_v to_o col._n sanders_n col._n barton_n and_o other_o in_o the_o army_n when_o g._n monk_n come_v in_o to_o engage_v they_o for_o the_o king_n have_v preach_v his_o lecture_n in_o cornhill_n be_v heat_v he_o take_v cold_a in_o the_o vestry_n and_o think_v it_o will_v have_v prove_v but_o one_o of_o his_o old_a fit_n of_o the_o gout_n he_o go_v to_o highgate_n but_o it_o turn_v to_o a_o fever_n he_o die_v as_o he_o live_v in_o great_a consolation_n and_o cheerful_a exercise_n of_o faith_n molest_v with_o no_o fear_n or_o doubt_n discernible_a exceed_v glad_a of_o the_o company_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o great_o encourage_v all_o about_o he_o with_o his_o joyful_a expression_n in_o respect_n of_o death_n and_o his_o approach_a change_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o fearless_a of_o it_o when_o he_o have_v at_o last_o lie_v speechless_a for_o some_o time_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o come_v to_o he_o gladness_n so_o excite_v his_o spirit_n that_o he_o speak_v joyful_o and_o free_o of_o his_o go_v to_o god_n to_o those_o about_o he_o i_o stay_v with_o he_o his_o last_o evening_n till_o we_o have_v long_o expect_v his_o change_n be_v speechless_a all_o that_o day_n and_o in_o the_o night_n he_o depart_v §_o 421._o on_o the_o first_o of_o january_n follow_v be_v bury_v good_a mr._n james_n nalton_n another_o minister_n of_o the_o primitive_a sincerity_n a_o good_a linguist_n a_o zealous_a excellent_a preacher_n common_o call_v the_o weep_a prophet_n because_o his_o seriousness_n oft_o express_v itself_o by_o tear_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a blameless_a life_n though_o learned_a yet_o great_o averse_a to_o controversy_n and_o dispute_n in_o almost_o all_o thing_n like_o mr._n ash_n except_o his_o natural_a temper_n and_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v upon_o his_o soul_n both_o of_o they_o so_o compose_v of_o humility_n piety_n and_o innocence_n that_o no_o enemy_n of_o godliness_n that_o know_v they_o have_v a_o word_n of_o sense_n to_o say_v against_o they_o they_o be_v scorn_v as_o puritan_n as_o their_o brethren_n but_o escape_v all_o the_o particular_a exception_n and_o obloquy_n which_o many_o other_o undergo_v but_o as_o one_o be_v cheerful_a so_o the_o other_o be_v from_o his_o youth_n surprise_v with_o violent_a fit_n of_o melancholy_n once_o in_o a_o few_o year_n which_o though_o it_o distract_v he_o not_o yet_o keep_v he_o till_o it_o be_v over_o in_o a_o most_o despondent_a case_n and_o next_o unto_o despair_n and_o in_o his_o health_n he_o be_v over_o humble_a and_o have_v â—o_o mean_a thought_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o that_o be_v his_o own_o and_o never_o put_v out_o himself_o among_o his_o brethren_n into_o any_o employment_n which_o have_v the_o least_o show_n of_o ostentation_n less_o than_o a_o year_n before_o he_o die_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a fit_n of_o melancholy_a in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o his_o gracelesness_n that_o he_o usual_o cry_v out_o o_fw-la not_o one_o spark_n of_o grace_n not_o one_o good_a desire_n or_o thought_n i_o can_v no_o more_o pray_v than_o a_o post_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n will_v tell_v i_o that_o i_o have_v true_a grace_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o and_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n do_v he_o pray_v very_o well_o and_o i_o can_v demonstrate_v his_o sincerity_n so_o much_o to_o he_o in_o his_o desire_n and_o life_n that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o say_v against_o it_o but_o yet_o be_v harp_v still_o on_o the_o same_o string_n and_o will_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v melancholy_a it_o please_v god_n to_o recover_v he_o from_o this_o fit_a and_o short_o after_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o now_o he_o confess_v that_o what_o i_o say_v be_v true_a and_o his_o despair_n be_v all_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o melancholy_a and_o rejoice_v much_o in_o god_n deliverance_n but_o short_o after_o come_v out_o the_o bartholomew_n act_n which_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o ministry_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o sad_a case_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o minister_n cast_v out_o and_o silence_v and_o at_o his_o own_o unserviceableness_n it_o revive_v his_o melancholy_n which_o begin_v to_o work_v also_o with_o some_o fear_n of_o want_n and_o his_o family_n distress_n and_o this_o cast_v he_o so_o low_a that_o the_o violence_n of_o it_o wear_v he_o away_o like_o a_o true_a marasmus_n so_o that_o without_o any_o other_o disease_n but_o mere_a melancholy_n he_o consume_v to_o death_n continue_v still_o his_o sad_a despondency_n and_o self-condemning_a mean_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o little_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o man_n condition_n by_o his_o melancholy_a apprehension_n or_o the_o sadness_n of_o his_o mind_n at_o death_n and_o in_o what_o a_o different_a manner_n man_n of_o the_o same_o eminency_n in_o holiness_n and_o sincerity_n may_v go_v to_o god_n which_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o show_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o those_o two_o saint_n than_o who_o this_o age_n have_v scarce_o produce_v and_o set_v up_o a_o pair_n more_o pious_a humble_a just_a sincere_a laborious_a in_o their_o well-performed_n work_n unblameable_a in_o their_o life_n not_o
but_o the_o contrary_n as_o to_o cyprian_n word_n it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o people_n that_o care_n for_o their_o soul_n must_v depart_v from_o a_o heretical_a or_o utter_o intolerable_a minister_n as_o they_o that_o love_v their_o life_n will_v do_v from_o a_o physician_n that_o will_v kill_v they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o personal_a fault_n and_o ministerial_a fault_n as_o between_o a_o drunkard_n and_o a_o heretic_n and_o between_o a_o tolerable_a ministerial_a fault_n as_o all_o imperfect_a man_n be_v guilty_a of_o in_o their_o several_a measure_n and_o a_o intolerable_a one_o and_o between_o the_o desertion_n of_o a_o whole_a congregation_n and_o of_o the_o lesser_a part_n when_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o forsake_v the_o minister_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o forbear_v commit_v the_o care_n and_o guidance_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o a_o man_n who_o ministerial_a fault_n be_v intolerable_a and_o such_o be_v 1._o the_o utter_o ignorant_a and_o insufficient_a 2._o the_o preacher_n of_o heresy_n or_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n 3._o and_o those_o that_o set_v themselves_o to_o preach_v down_o godliness_n or_o preach_v for_o a_o wicked_a life_n if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v but_o you_o must_v remember_v how_o in_o their_o factious_a zeal_n all_o party_n or_o sect_n of_o late_a among_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o preach_v against_o one_o another_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o take_v for_o preach_v against_o godliness_n though_o the_o person_n be_v never_o so_o godly_a that_o they_o preach_v against_o and_o as_o you_o recount_v all_o that_o may_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n so_o you_o must_v in_o justice_n remember_v all_o that_o may_v extenuate_v it_o remember_v therefore_o 1._o that_o for_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o ceremony_n and_o prelacy_n multitude_n of_o worthy_a holy_a man_n conform_v to_o they_o heretofore_o from_o who_o you_o will_v not_o have_v separate_v such_o as_o dr._n preston_n dr._n sibbs_n dr._n taylor_n dr._n staughton_n mr._n gattaker_n and_o most_o by_o far_o of_o the_o late_a synod_n at_o westminster_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o conformity_n remember_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o temptation_n for_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v much_o about_o political_a thing_n where_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o divine_v on_o either_o side_n be_v ignorant_a or_o erroneous_a and_o if_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n when_o lawyer_n and_o parliament_n themselves_o be_v disagree_v about_o they_o and_o for_o the_o temptation_n remember_v that_o such_o horrid_a miscarriage_n as_o the_o rebellious_a pull_v down_o of_o king_n and_o parliament_n kill_v the_o one_o and_o cast_v out_o and_o imprison_a the_o member_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o attempt_v the_o take_n down_o of_o all_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o ruine_n of_o all_o order_n by_o arm_a sectary_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o sect_n that_o swarm_v among_o we_o i_o say_v these_o effect_n with_o the_o king_n be_v miraculous_a restoration_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o such_o a_o army_n without_o one_o drop_n of_o blood_n be_v thing_n that_o may_v easy_o draw_v man_n to_o judge_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v but_o a_o league_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o a_o unlawful_a war_n and_o therefore_o be_v utter_o null_a and_o special_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o independent_o that_o first_o teach_v they_o the_o nullity_n or_o non-obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n call_v it_o a_o cease_v league_n and_o a_o almanac_n out_o of_o date_n which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v violate_v it_o and_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o now_o call_v they_o perjure_a and_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n and_o say_v they_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o conquer_a scotland_n when_o they_o have_v swear_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o covenant_n nor_o do_v you_o separate_v from_o they_o on_o this_o account_n nay_o it_o be_v most_o the_o independent_o that_o be_v now_o for_o separation_n from_o the_o prelatist_n as_o perjure_a who_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o nullify_n of_o this_o vow_n 4._o we_o dissuade_v you_o not_o from_o worship_v of_o god_n with_o the_o best_a you_o have_v so_o you_o will_v but_o remember_v that_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o honourable_a solemnity_n be_v considerable_a ingredient_n to_o make_v up_o the_o best_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o best_o to_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o no_o church-worship_n at_o all_o but_o mere_o with_o a_o few_o that_o be_v meet_v occasional_o because_o you_o can_v worship_v he_o public_o as_o you_o will_v and_o that_o that_o may_v be_v the_o best_a which_o you_o have_v liberty_n to_o perform_v which_o be_v not_o the_o best_a which_o you_o can_v do_v if_o you_o have_v liberty_n 5._o and_o though_o the_o church_n be_v too_o much_o undisciplined_a and_o all_o communicate_v so_o be_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o helvetia_n which_o be_v number_v with_o the_o best_a where_o discipline_n never_o be_v set_v up_o in_o conclusion_n he_o that_o separate_v from_o one_o church_n for_o a_o cause_n common_a to_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n do_v go_v too_o near_o a_o separate_n from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o so_o it_o be_v here_o for_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v worse_a minister_n and_o worse_a member_n and_o as_o bad_a a_o form_n or_o way_n of_o worship_n as_o these_o in_o england_n and_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o think_v of_o separate_n from_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n §_o 436._o but_o the_o eject_v presbyterian_a minister_n that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o common_a prayer_n in_o public_a go_v more_o moderate_o to_o work_v and_o say_v 1._o we_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o every_o congregation_n that_o we_o join_v not_o with_o in_o person_n else_o every_o man_n do_v separate_v every_o day_n from_o all_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o world_n save_o one_o if_o they_o be_v not_o separatist_n for_o not_o join_v with_o we_o than_o neither_o be_v we_o for_o not_o join_v with_o they_o no_o more_o than_o for_o not_o join_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o independent_o we_o may_v confess_v they_o to_o have_v a_o true_a ministry_n and_o be_v true_a church_n but_o their_o faultiness_n we_o must_v not_o countenance_v 2._o we_o be_v lawful_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o feed_v our_o particular_a flock_n and_o if_o these_o man_n cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o maintenance_n and_o get_v into_o our_o place_n and_o the_o more_o ungodly_a half_n of_o the_o parish_n for_o fear_v of_o man_n conform_v to_o they_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v absolve_v from_o our_o office_n and_o duty_n for_o the_o rest_n or_o must_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o disorderly_a way_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o violent_o impose_v on_o we_o §_o 437._o to_o these_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o mere_a absence_n be_v no_o separation_n but_o when_o a_o party_n call_v and_o invite_v you_o to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o you_o public_o accuse_v their_o way_n and_o never_o join_v with_o they_o at_o all_o you_o seem_v to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o have_v some_o degree_n of_o separation_n to_o avoid_v they_o as_o a_o company_n unmeet_a to_o be_v join_v with_o 2._o though_o you_o office_n to_o your_o people_n cease_v not_o yet_o you_o have_v your_o power_n to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n and_o if_o a_o tolerable_a minister_n be_v put_v into_o your_o place_n it_o be_v considerable_a whether_o it_o be_v not_o most_o to_o your_o people_n edification_n unity_n charity_n and_o peace_n to_o take_v they_o with_o you_o to_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o help_v they_o nevertheless_o at_o other_o time_n yourselves_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v and_o whether_o both_o help_n be_v not_o more_o than_o one_o especial_o when_o you_o can_v preach_v to_o above_o four_o yourselves_o without_o imprisonment_n and_o banishment_n and_o then_o you_o can_v preach_v at_o all_o and_o whereas_o its_o easy_a to_o let_v a_o passionate_a stoutness_n transport_v we_o and_o think_v that_o tyrannical_a church-usurper_n must_v not_o be_v encourage_v by_o our_o compliance_n the_o meek_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n when_o it_o sift_v these_o reason_n will_v find_v in_o they_o too_o much_o of_o self_n and_o passion_n when_o unity_n charity_n and_o the_o church_n edification_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n §_o 438._o and_o whereas_o some_o man_n be_v much_o take_v with_o this_o reason_n that_o these_o time_n have_v more_o light_a than_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n ever_o have_v and_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o excusable_a in_o we_o which_o be_v so_o in_o they_o
that_o traitorous_a positon_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o in_o pursuance_n of_o such_o commission_n and_o that_o i_o will_v not_o at_o any_o time_n endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n the_o reason_n of_o man_n refusal_n to_o take_v this_o oath_n be_v such_o as_o these_o follow_v 1._o because_o they_o that_o be_v no_o lawyer_n must_v swear_v not_o only_o that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v unlawful_a but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o 2._o because_o they_o think_v that_o this_o set_v a_o commission_n above_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o if_o one_o by_o a_o law_n be_v make_v general_n or_o admiral_n during_o life_n another_o by_o a_o commission_n may_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o though_o the_o law_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n if_o he_o give_v up_o his_o trust_n to_o any_o upon_o pretence_n of_o a_o commission_n yet_o by_o this_o oath_n he_o be_v a_o traitor_n if_o he_o resist_v any_o one_o that_o have_v a_o commission_n 3._o because_o they_o fear_v they_o be_v to_o swear_v to_o a_o contradiction_n viz._n to_o set_v the_o king_n be_v bare_a commission_n above_o a_o law_n which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o endeavour_v the_o alteration_n of_o government_n which_o they_o fear_v lest_o they_o endeavour_v by_o take_v this_o oath_n 4._o because_o they_o think_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o subject_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o consequent_o of_o his_o duty_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v 1._o what_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o commission_n and_o what_o not_o and_o whether_o a_o illegal_a commission_n be_v no_o commission_n as_o the_o lawyer_n some_o of_o they_o tell_v we_o and_o what_o commission_n be_v illegal_a and_o what_o not_o and_o whether_o it_o must_v have_v the_o broad_a seal_n on_o only_a the_o little_a seal_n or_o none_o 2._o nor_o can_v we_o know_v when_o a_o commission_n be_v counterfeit_a the_o king_n commander_n in_o the_o war_n never_o show_v their_o commission_n to_o they_o that_o they_o fight_v against_o at_o least_o ordinary_o there_o be_v a_o turner_n colonel_n of_o the_o king_n be_v since_o his_o come_n in_o that_o bring_v a_o commission_n seal_v with_o the_o broad_a seal_n to_o seize_v on_o all_o the_o good_n of_o a_o gentleman_n in_o bishopsgate-street_n in_o 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o he_o carry_v they_o away_o but_o the_o commission_n be_v prove_v counterfeit_a he_o be_v hang_v for_o it_o but_o a_o man_n that_o thus_o seize_v on_o any_o gentleman_n money_n on_o good_n may_v be_v go_v before_o they_o can_v try_v his_o commission_n if_o they_o may_v not_o resist_v he_o but_o the_o parliament_n and_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v the_o legal_a public_a notifier_n of_o the_o king_n mind_n and_o by_o they_o the_o subject_n can_v have_v a_o regular_a certain_a notice_n of_o it_o so_o that_o if_o the_o parliament_n be_v conclude_v to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n but_o the_o king_n be_v mere_a will_n to_o be_v our_o law_n yet_o if_o the_o parliament_n and_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v erect_v as_o the_o public_a declarer_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o people_n they_o seem_v more_o regardable_a and_o credible_a than_o the_o word_n of_o a_o private_a unknown_a man_n that_o say_v he_o have_v a_o commission_n 5._o and_o they_o think_v that_o this_o be_v to_o betray_v be_v to_o the_o king_n and_o give_v the_o chancellor_n or_o lord-keeper_n power_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o crown_n and_o dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o if_o the_o king_n by_o law_n or_o commission_n shall_v settle_v any_o trusty_a subject_n in_o the_o government_n of_o navy_n or_o militia_n or_o fort_n and_o command_v they_o to_o resist_v all_o that_o will_v dispossess_v they_o yet_o if_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n have_v a_o design_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n and_o shall_v sealâ—â—_n commission_n to_o any_o of_o his_o own_o creature_n or_o confident_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o say_a fort_n garrison_n militia_n and_o navy_n none_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n must_v resist_v they_o but_o â—e_v take_v for_o traitor_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v traitor_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o whilst_o they_o send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o know_v his_o will._n and_o when_o traitor_n have_v once_o get_v possession_n of_o all_o the_o strength_n the_o detect_n of_o their_o stand_n will_v be_v too_o late_a and_o to_o sue_v they_o at_o law_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o he_o that_o remember_v that_o our_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v now_o banish_v who_o late_o be_v the_o chief_a minister_n of_o state_n will_v think_v that_o this_o be_v no_o needless_a fear_n 6._o and_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v quite_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n which_o oblige_v â—s_a to_o quench_v a_o fire_n or_o save_v the_o life_n of_o one_o that_o be_v assault_v much_o more_o of_o ourselves_o against_o one_o that_o will_v kill_v he_o and_o that_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n and_o according_a to_o the_o preper_n sense_n of_o this_o oath_n if_o two_o footboy_n get_v from_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n a_o commission_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n or_o to_o set_v the_o city_n and_o all_o the_o country_n on_o fire_n no_o man_n may_v be_v force_n of_o arm_n resist_v they_o lord_n and_o commons_o may_v not_o save_v their_o life_n by_o force_n not_o the_o city_n their_o house_n and_o by_o this_o way_n no_o man_n shall_v dwell_v or_o travel_v in_o safety_n while_o any_o enemy_n or_o thief_n may_v take_v away_o his_o life_n or_o purse_n or_o good_n by_o a_o pretend_a commission_n and_o if_o we_o defend_v ourselves_o but_o while_o we_o send_v to_o try_v they_o we_o be_v traitor_n and_o few_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o such_o a_o trial_n 7._o they_o think_v by_o this_o mean_n no_o sheriff_n may_v by_o the_o posse_fw-la comitatus_fw-la execute_v the_o decree_n of_o any_o court_n of_o justice_n if_o 〈◊〉_d can_v but_o get_v a_o commission_n for_o the_o contrary_n 8._o they_o think_v that_o tax_n and_o subsidy_n may_v be_v raise_v thus_o without_o parliament_n and_o that_o all_o man_n estate_n and_o life_n be_v at_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n for_o if_o any_o be_v commissioned_n to_o take_v they_o away_o we_o have_v no_o remedy_n for_o to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v our_o action_n against_o they_o in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v but_o to_o say_v that_o when_o all_o be_v take_v away_o we_o may_v cast_v away_o more_o if_o we_o have_v it_o for_o what_o good_a will_v the_o sentence_n of_o any_o court_n do_v we_o if_o it_o pass_v on_o our_o side_n as_o long_o as_o a_o commission_n against_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o sentence_n must_v not_o be_v resist_v unless_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o estate_n 9_o and_o they_o think_v that_o by_o this_o oath_n we_o swear_v to_o disobey_v the_o king_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o command_v we_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o church-government_n as_o once_o by_o this_o commission_n to_o some_o of_o we_o he_o do_v about_o the_o liturgy_n 10._o and_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o serve_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o a_o alter_n of_o the_o government_n to_o swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o church-government_n yea_o and_o to_o put_v the_o church-government_n before_o the_o state-government_n and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o prelacy_n as_o unalterable_a as_o monarchy_n and_o to_o twist_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n into_o the_o unalterable_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o to_o disable_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n from_o ever_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o subject_n may_v not_o at_o any_o time_n nor_o by_o any_o mean_n endeavour_v the_o king_n will_v have_v none_o to_o execute_v his_o will_n if_o he_o endeavour_v it_o and_o if_o divine_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o tender_a avoider_n of_o perjury_n and_o all_o sin_n shall_v lead_v the_o way_n in_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n who_o can_v expect_v that_o any_o other_o after_o they_o shall_v scruple_n it_o and_o it_o be_v endeavour_v to_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o parliament_n 11._o and_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n in_o the_o english_a diocesian_n frame_n of_o church-government_n which_o be_v very_o sinful_a and_o which_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v
as_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a degree_n instead_o of_o rule_v one_o church_n with_o the_o presbyter_n rule_v many_o hundred_o church_n by_o lay-chancellor_n who_o use_v the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o act_n of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v swear_v never_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o command_v and_o so_o great_a a_o duty_n as_o church-reformation_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v but_o never_o to_o pray_v or_o never_o to_o amend_v a_o fault_n in_o themselves_o they_o dare_v not_o swear_v it_o 12._o this_o oath_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o the_o et_fw-la caetora_fw-la oath_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o 1640._o that_o we_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n by_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n dean_n etc._n etc._n and_o one_o parliament_n vote_v down_o that_o and_o lay_v a_o heavy_a charge_n upon_o it_o which_o no_o parliament_n since_o have_v take_v off_o 13._o as_o the_o national_a vow_n and_o covenant_n seem_v a_o great_a snare_n to_o hinder_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n among_o we_o in_o that_o it_o lay_v our_o union_n on_o a_o exclusion_n of_o prelacy_n and_o so_o exclude_v all_o those_o learned_a worthy_a man_n from_o our_o union_n who_o can_v consent_v to_o that_o exclusion_n so_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n union_n upon_o the_o english_a prelacy_n and_o church-government_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o that_o can_v consent_v to_o it_o do_v seem_v as_o sure_o a_o engine_n of_o division_n we_o think_v that_o if_o our_o union_n be_v center_a but_o in_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o all_o and_o in_o the_o king_n as_o his_o officer_n and_o our_o sovereign_n under_o he_o it_o may_v be_v easy_a and_o sure_a but_o if_o we_o must_v all_o unite_v in_o the_o english_a frame_n of_o prelacy_n we_o must_v never_o unite_v §_o 15._o those_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n do_v as_o those_o that_o subscribe_v resolve_v that_o they_o will_v understand_v it_o in_o a_o lawful_a sense_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a and_o so_o to_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n to_o which_o end_n they_o say_v that_o nullum_fw-la iniquum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la praesumendum_fw-la and_o that_o all_o public_a imposition_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o best_a sense_n that_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v and_o by_o force_n and_o stretch_v what_o word_n may_v not_o be_v well_o interpret_v but_o the_o nonconformist_n go_v on_o other_o ground_n and_o think_v that_o about_o oath_n man_n must_v deal_v plain_o and_o sincere_o and_o neither_o stretch_v their_o conscience_n nor_o the_o word_n nor_o interpret_v universal_a term_n particular_o but_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v understand_v it_o and_o where_o they_o can_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o parliament_n themselves_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o interpret_n their_o word_n beyond_o which_o therefore_o we_o dare_v not_o stretch_v they_o §_o 16._o and_o therefore_o 14._o they_o dare_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n because_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a or_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n than_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o can_v understand_v it_o for_o it_o do_v not_o please_v the_o parliament_n to_o expound_v it_o and_o oath_n must_v be_v take_v in_o truth_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n and_o not_o ignoranat_o when_o we_o know_v that_o we_o understand_v they_o not_o §_o 17._o the_o lawyer_n even_o the_o honest_a be_v common_o for_o a_o more_o stretch_a exposition_n and_o those_o that_o speak_v out_o say_v that_o a_o illegal_a commission_n be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o we_o ourselves_o go_v further_a than_o this_o will_v lead_n we_o for_o we_o judge_v that_o even_o a_o illegal_o commission_v person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v by_o arm_n except_o in_o such_o case_n as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o king_n himself_o by_o his_o law_n or_o by_o a_o contrary_a commission_n allow_v we_o to_o resist_v he_o but_o if_o commission_n shall_v be_v contradictory_n to_o each_o other_o or_o to_o the_o law_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o swear_v in_o such_o a_o case_n §_o 18._o but_o because_o much_o of_o the_o case_n may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o follow_a question_n which_o upon_o the_o come_n out_o of_o that_o act_n i_o put_v to_o a_o able_a worthy_a and_o sincere_a friend_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o i_o will_v here_o insert_v they_o viz._n sergeant_n fountain_n query_n upon_o the_o oxford_n oath_n we_o presuppose_v it_o common_o resolve_v by_o casuist_n in_o theology_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n 1._o that_o perjury_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n the_o life_n of_o king_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o to_o make_v man_n unfit_a for_o humane_a society_n trust_v or_o converse_v till_o it_o be_v repent_v of_o 2._o that_o he_o that_o swear_v contrary_a to_o his_o judgement_n be_v perjure_a though_o the_o thing_n prove_v true_a 3._o that_o we_o must_v take_v a_o oath_n in_o the_o imposer_n sense_n as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v know_v it_o if_o he_o be_v our_o lawful_a governor_n 4._o that_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v sensu_fw-la strictiore_fw-la and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ruler_n impose_v it_o if_o that_o be_v know_v if_o not_o by_o the_o word_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n about_o that_o subject_n and_o universals_z be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o particular_n nor_o must_v we_o limit_v they_o and_o distinguish_v without_o very_o good_a proof_n 5._o that_o where_o the_o sense_n be_v doubtful_a we_o be_v first_o to_o ask_v which_o be_v the_o probable_a sense_n before_o we_o ask_v which_o be_v be_v the_o best_a and_o charitable_a sense_n and_o must_v not_o take_v they_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n when_o another_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o goodness_n which_o the_o understanding_n first_o consider_v otherwise_o any_o oath_n almost_o imaginable_a may_v be_v take_v there_o be_v few_o word_n so_o bad_a which_o be_v not_o so_o ambiguous_a as_o to_o bear_v a_o good_a sense_n by_o a_o force_a interpretation_n and_o subject_n must_v not_o cheat_v their_o ruler_n by_o seem_v to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v not_o 6._o but_o when_o both_o sense_n be_v equal_o doubtful_a we_o ought_v in_o charity_n to_o take_v the_o best_a 7._o if_o after_o all_o mean_v faithful_o use_v to_o know_v our_o ruler_n sense_n our_o own_o understanding_n much_o more_o incline_v to_o think_v one_o to_o be_v their_o meaning_n than_o the_o other_o we_o must_v not_o go_v against_o our_o understanding_n 8._o that_o we_o be_v to_o suppose_v our_o ruler_n fallible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a their_o decree_n may_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o not_o to_o suspect_v they_o without_o plain_a cause_n these_o thing_n suppose_v we_o humble_o crave_v the_o resolution_n of_o these_o question_n about_o the_o present_a oath_n and_o the_o law_n qu._n 1._o whether_o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o refer_v not_o to_o any_o commissionated_a by_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o 2._o whether_o not_o lawful_a extend_v only_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o also_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n 3._o whether_o i_o swear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a do_v not_o express_v my_o peremptory_a certain_a determination_n and_o be_v not_o more_o than_o i_o swear_v that_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a 4._o what_o be_v the_o traitorous_a position_n here_o mean_v for_o here_o be_v only_o a_o subject_a without_o a_o predicate_v which_o be_v no_o position_n at_o all_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o various_a predicate_v 5._o if_o the_o king_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n commit_v the_o trust_n of_o his_o navy_n garrison_n or_o militia_n to_o one_o durante_fw-la vita_fw-la and_o shall_v commissionate_v another_o by_o force_n to_o eject_v he_o whether_o both_o have_v not_o the_o king_n authority_n or_o which_o 6._o if_o the_o sheriff_n raise_v the_o posse_fw-la commitatus_fw-la to_o suppress_v a_o riot_n or_o to_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o fight_v with_o any_o commissioned_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o shall_v keep_v up_o that_o power_n while_o the_o commissioned_n person_n keep_v up_o they_o which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o subject_n to_o have_v the_o king_n authority_n 7._o if_o a_o parliament_n or_o a_o
court_n of_o justice_n declare_v that_o the_o king_n by_o his_o law_n command_v we_o to_o assist_v the_o sheriff_n and_o justice_n notwithstanding_o any_o commission_n to_o the_o contrary_a under_o the_o great_a or_o little_a seal_n and_o one_o show_v we_o a_o commission_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o must_v we_o take_v for_o the_o king_n authority_n 8._o whether_o this_o extend_v to_o the_o case_n of_o king_n john_n who_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o those_o instance_n of_o bilson_n barcley_n grotius_n etc._n etc._n of_o change_v the_o government_n put_v by_o the_o true_a heir_n to_o who_o we_o be_v swear_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n etc._n etc._n if_o subject_n pretend_v commission_n for_o such_o act_n 9_o whether_o parliament_n judge_n in_o court_n or_o private_a man_n may_z by_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o his_o law_n defend_v their_o life_n against_o any_o that_o by_o a_o pretend_a commission_n invade_v they_o or_o their_o purse_n house_n or_o companion_n 10._o whether_o we_o must_v take_v every_o affirmer_n to_o have_v a_o commission_n if_o he_o show_v it_o not_o or_o every_o show_v commission_n to_o be_v current_n and_o not_o surreptitious_a though_o contrary_a to_o law_n 11._o whether_o he_o violate_v not_o this_o oath_n who_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o alter_v so_o much_o of_o the_o legislative_a power_n as_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n or_o the_o executive_a in_o the_o establish_v court_n of_o justice_n or_o be_v it_o mean_v only_o of_o monarchy_n as_o such_o 12._o do_v he_o not_o break_v this_o oath_n who_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o change_v the_o person_n govern_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o will_v change_v the_o form_n of_o government_n 13._o if_o so_o do_v it_o not_o also_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o person_n of_o church-governor_n see_v they_o be_v equal_o here_o twist_v and_o church-government_n prepose_v 14._o be_v it_o the_o king_n be_v coercive_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n or_o spiritual_a government_n by_o the_o key_n or_o both_o 15._o be_v it_o not_o the_o english_a form_n of_o church-government_n by_o diocesan_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o not_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v not_o here_o and_o do_v he_o not_o break_v this_o oath_n who_o instead_o of_o a_o bishop_n over_o 500_o or_o 1000_o church_n without_o any_o inferior_a bishop_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o a_o bishop_n in_o every_o great_a church_n or_o market-town_n or_o as_o many_o as_o the_o work_n require_v 16._o see_v excommunication_n and_o absolution_n be_v the_o notable_a part_n of_o spiritual_a government_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o action_n but_o the_o actor_n or_o governor_n that_o we_o swear_v not_o to_o alter_v and_o lay-chancellor_n be_v the_o common_a actor_n or_o governor_n whether_o a_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v lay-chancellor_n government_n as_o some_o do_v that_o procure_v his_o majesty_n declaration_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o oath_n and_o exclude_v by_o any_o alteration_n 17._o whether_o petition_v or_o other_o peaceable_a mean_n before_o allow_v by_o law_n be_v not_o any_o endeavour_n and_o a_o violation_n of_o this_o oath_n 18._o whether_o not_o at_o any_o time_n etc._n etc._n tie_v we_o not_o to_o disobey_v the_o king_n if_o he_o shall_v command_v we_o by_o consultation_n or_o conference_n to_o endeavour_v it_o or_o if_o the_o law_n be_v change_v do_v not_o this_o oath_n still_o bind_v we_o last_o whether_o this_o follow_a sense_n in_o which_o we_o can_v take_v it_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o oath_n i_o a_o b_o do_v swear_v that_o ah_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o b_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n c_o and_o that_o i_o do_v abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o d_o in_o pursuance_n of_o such_o commission_n and_o that_o i_o will_v not_o at_o any_o time_n endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n e_o a_o in_o my_o opinion_n b_o for_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n c_o either_o his_o authority_n or_o his_o person_n the_o law_n forbid_v both_o d_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o parliament_n court_v of_o justice_n legal_a officer_n or_o any_o other_o person_n authorize_v by_o his_o public_a law_n or_o his_o commission_n suppose_v that_o no_o contrariety_n of_o law_n and_o commission_n by_o oversight_n or_o otherwise_o do_v arm_v the_o subject_n against_o each_o other_o e_z i_o will_v not_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o state-government_n at_o all_o either_o as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o species_n of_o government_n either_o as_o to_o the_o legislative_a or_o executive_a power_n as_o in_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o his_o parliament_n or_o establish_v court_n of_o justice_n and_o therefore_o i_o declare_v that_o i_o take_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o oath_n only_o in_o a_o sense_n consistent_a with_o this_o clause_n imply_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o government_n and_o i_o will_v endeavour_v no_o alteration_n of_o the_o coercive_a government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n nor_o any_o alienation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o key_n from_o the_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o will_v i_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n by_o remove_v the_o spiritual_a government_n by_o the_o key_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o lay-chancellor_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o many_o able_a pastor_n as_o the_o number_n of_o church_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o work_n require_v nor_o any_o other_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o any_o rebellious_a schismatical_a or_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n whatsoever_o nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o any_o vow_n or_o covenant_n oblige_v i_o thereto_o declare_v notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o meaning_n to_o bind_v myself_o from_o any_o lawful_a mean_n of_o such_o reformation_n nor_o to_o disobey_v the_o king_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o command_v i_o to_o endeavour_v the_o alteration_n of_o any_o thing_n just_o alterable_a the_o general_a answer_n be_v as_o follow_v upon_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n entitle_v a_o act_n for_o restrain_v of_o nonconformist_n from_o inhabit_v in_o corporation_n and_o of_o the_o oath_n therein_o mention_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o that_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n or_o any_o authorize_v by_o his_o commission_n or_o for_o a_o private_a person_n to_o endeavour_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o monarchical_a government_n in_o the_o state_n or_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o any_o person_n notwithstanding_o the_o take_n of_o such_o oath_n if_o he_o apprehend_v that_o the_o lay-judge_n in_o bishop_n court_n as_o to_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n for_o matter_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v or_o that_o bishopric_n be_v of_o too_o large_a extent_n may_v safe_o petition_v or_o use_v any_o lawful_a endeavour_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o that_o such_o petition_n or_o other_o lawful_a endeavour_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n but_o to_o the_o amendment_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v find_v amiss_o in_o the_o government_n and_o reform_v by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o thereby_o the_o government_n better_o establish_v and_o i_o conceive_v every_o exposition_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n upon_o supposition_n or_o presumption_n of_o a_o obligation_n thereby_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n be_v a_o illegal_a and_o a_o force_a exposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n nullum_fw-la iniquum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la praesumendium_fw-la and_o a_o exposition_n tend_v to_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v make_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n void_a which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v when_o it_o bear_v a_o fair_a and_o plain_a sense_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o subject_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a king_n or_o such_o as_o lawful_o commissionated_a by_o he_o and_o for_o private_a person_n to_o be_v unquiet_a in_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o live_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n john_n fountain_n feb._n 6._o
1665._o the_o particular_a answer_n be_v as_o follow_v not_o at_o present_a to_o dispute_v the_o thing_n presuppose_v although_o i_o may_v not_o grant_v all_o in_o the_o four_o and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o position_n to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o scripture_n i_o add_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o resolve_v of_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o act_n of_o parliament_n if_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fair_a and_o reasonable_a construction_n make_v of_o the_o word_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o reason_n that_o construction_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o and_o that_o any_o exposition_n which_o tend_v to_o make_v it_o senseless_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o reason_n or_o to_o suppose_v any_o wicked_a thing_n enjoin_v thereby_o be_v a_o force_a construction_n and_o contrary_a to_o law_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o very_a act_n of_o parliament_n i_o hereupon_o lie_v aside_o any_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o and_o eight_o question_n which_o may_v peradventure_o be_v think_v mere_a cavil_n against_o the_o act_n though_o i_o know_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o propounder_n have_v a_o more_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o he_o but_o i_o do_v apprehend_v that_o though_o there_o may_v want_v a_o word_n to_o make_v a_o logical_a position_n concern_v the_o traitorous_a position_n mention_v in_o the_o oath_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a sense_n in_o the_o oath_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o if_o any_o will_v make_v a_o distinction_n and_o affirm_v that_o though_o the_o unlawfulness_n be_v admit_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o yet_o by_o his_o authority_n they_o may_v take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o in_o pursuance_n of_o such_o commission_n such_o a_o affirmation_n and_o position_n as_o this_o be_v traitorous_a and_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o plain_a sense_n in_o it_o as_o every_o one_o that_o have_v common_a reason_n understand_v it_o so_o and_o therefore_o quod_fw-la necessario_fw-la subintelligitur_fw-la non_fw-la deest_fw-la and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o who_o propound_v the_o question_n to_o be_v resolve_v do_v themselves_o imagine_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v any_o thought_n of_o what_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o eight_o question_n for_o nullum_fw-la iniquum_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la praesumendum_fw-la upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o act_n i_o apprehend_v the_o maker_n thereof_o have_v a_o apprehension_n that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o may_v have_v a_o dangerous_a influence_n upon_o the_o king_n subject_n if_o not_o right_o principled_a viz._n minister_n or_o preacher_n schoolmaster_n and_o such_o as_o do_v table_n and_o board_n child_n and_o therefore_o do_v provide_v to_o restrain_v they_o from_o do_v hurt_v to_o the_o kingdom_n in_o keep_v the_o minister_n out_o of_o the_o populous_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o where_o they_o be_v best_a know_v and_o most_o likely_a to_o prevail_v and_o that_o no_o child_n may_v be_v poison_v with_o principle_n destructive_a to_o government_n the_o principle_n which_o they_o fear_v be_v these_o 1._o that_o in_o some_o case_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n at_o least_o by_o a_o distinction_n unwarrantable_a in_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o such_o as_o he_o do_v commissionate_a 2._o that_o private_a person_n may_v endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n or_o state_n where_o they_o live_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o these_o dangerous_a principle_n i_o conceive_v the_o oath_n be_v frame_v which_o be_v establish_v by_o this_o act_n and_o any_o who_o hold_v these_o principle_n may_v not_o safe_o take_v it_o but_o if_o he_o hold_v not_o these_o principle_n he_o may_v and_o as_o to_o the_o question_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o oath_n refer_v only_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o 2._o that_o lawful_a comprehend_v any_o law_n obligatory_a 3._o that_o it_o be_v only_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o he_o that_o take_v it_o 5._o he_o that_o have_v the_o lawful_a commission_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v authority_n by_o the_o king_n commission_n 6._o i_o conceive_v the_o sheriff_n 7._o that_o commission_n which_o be_v according_a to_o law_n 9_o i_o conceive_v they_o may_v 10._o i_o conceive_v a_o commission_n must_v be_v show_v if_o require_v and_o that_o a_o surreptitious_a and_o void_a commission_n contrary_a to_o law_n be_v no_o commission_n at_o all_o 11._o i_o understand_v not_o the_o latitude_n of_o this_o question_n but_o i_o conceive_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v not_o to_o endeavour_v the_o alteration_n of_o monarchical_a government_n in_o the_o state_n 12._o though_o i_o conceive_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o endeavour_v to_o change_v the_o person_n of_o the_o governor_n yet_o that_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v against_o by_o the_o former_a law_n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o intend_v more_o than_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n 13._o answer_v before_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o supreme_a be_v include_v in_o the_o state-government_n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o it_o will_v extend_v to_o the_o governor_n under_o he_o in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o may_v be_v just_o remove_v in_o case_n of_o crime_n etc._n etc._n 14._o i_o conceive_v both_o 15._o i_o conceive_v its_o the_o english_a form_n of_o church-government_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o endeavour_v in_o a_o lawful_a way_n to_o make_v more_o bishop_n and_o lesser_a bishopric_n 16._o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o oath_n bind_v not_o to_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o actor_n or_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v do_v by_o lawful_a mean_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a notwithstanding_o the_o oath_n to_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v lay-chancellor_n in_o a_o lawful_a way_n 17._o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o 18._o i_o conceive_v it_o do_v not_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n put_v in_o the_o last_o question_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o will_v require_v more_o discussion_n than_o the_o present_a opportunity_n admit_v john_n fountain_n feb._n 13._o 1665._o sir_n john_n maymard_n also_o tell_v i_o that_o a_o illegal_a commission_n be_v no_o commission_n though_o private_o be_v the_o king_n sergeant_n §19_n but_o that_o all_o these_o answer_n shall_v rather_o resolve_v i_o not_o to_o take_v this_o oath_n than_o any_o way_n satisfy_v i_o to_o take_v it_o may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o he_o confess_v that_o the_o principle_n fear_v be_v that_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n or_o by_o his_o authority_n against_o those_o commissioned_n by_o he_o and_o yet_o implicit_o grant_v it_o in_o the_o case_n intimate_v in_o the_o eight_o question_n 2._o he_o confess_v that_o another_o fear_a principle_n be_v that_o private_a person_n may_v endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o confess_v that_o by_o lawful_a mean_n we_o may_v endeavour_v it_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o particular_n 1._o he_o think_v that_o the_o word_n on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o refer_v to_o the_o king_n only_o whereas_o in_o my_o conscience_n i_o think_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o oath_n mean_v it_o also_o as_o to_o any_o commissioned_n by_o he_o otherwise_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o oath_n against_o take_v arm_n against_o any_o commissioned_n by_o the_o king_n so_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v his_o own_o authority_n for_o it_o and_o upon_o my_o knowledge_n a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o fight_v for_o the_o parliament_n go_v on_o other_o ground_n some_o think_v parliament_n and_o people_n above_o the_o king_n as_o be_v singulis_fw-la major_n &_o universis_fw-la minor_n as_o hooker_n speak_v eccles._n pol._n lib._n 8._o some_o think_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v warrant_v they_o and_o some_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v require_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v and_o can_v i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o imposer_n intention_n by_o the_o oath_n to_o provide_v against_o any_o of_o these_o opinion_n if_o real_o it_o be_v not_o than_o a_o man_n that_o take_v this_o oath_n may_v notwithstanding_o it_o believe_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n nor_o against_o his_o army_n by_o pretence_n of_o his_o
authority_n yet_o upon_o four_o other_o ground_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o army_n 1._o because_o as_o willius_n and_o other_o politician_n say_v the_o majestas_fw-la realis_fw-la be_v in_o the_o people_n 2._o because_o some_o lawyer_n say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v as_o hooker_n and_o bâ—lson_n call_v they_o foreprized_n liberties_n which_o they_o may_v defend_v and_o the_o parliament_n have_v part_n of_o the_o legislative_a power_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o because_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o charity_n require_v the_o defence_n of_o ourselves_o posterity_n and_o country_n 4._o and_o because_o scripture_n require_v the_o same_o they_o that_o will_v say_v that_o the_o oath_n have_v leave_v all_o these_o plea_n or_o evasion_n for_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n army_n do_v make_v it_o utter_o useless_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o make_v the_o author_n to_o have_v be_v strange_o blind_v 2._o note_v that_o he_o take_v the_o word_n lawful_a to_o extend_v to_o all_o law_n of_o nature_n scripture_n or_o whatever_o and_o 3._o that_o he_o take_v these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o i_o judge_v or_o think_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a as_o if_o all_o our_o parliament_n man_n with_o the_o learned_a bishop_n have_v not_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o have_v say_v so_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v so_o but_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o 4._o i_o confess_v i_o stick_v not_o much_o on_o the_o four_o quaere_fw-la but_o its_o plain_a that_o the_o subject_a name_v be_v capable_a of_o various_a predicate_v yea_o of_o contrary_a and_o of_o take_v arm_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o opertet_fw-la a_o litet_fw-la a_o factum_fw-la est_fw-la yea_o or_o a_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la though_o the_o licet_fw-la i_o doubt_v not_o be_v their_o sense_n 5._o note_v that_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o be_v a_o mere_a put_v off_o the_o answer_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o the_o private_a commission_n be_v more_o authoritative_a and_o he_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a which_o impli_v that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o speak_v out_o 6._o note_v that_o he_o plain_o conclude_v that_o a_o sheriff_n have_v the_o king_n authority_n to_o resist_v by_o the_o posse_fw-la comitatus_fw-la the_o king_n be_v commissioned_n officer_n that_o will_v hinder_v he_o from_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o do_v not_o this_o either_o cross_a the_o intent_n of_o the_o imposer_n or_o give_v up_o the_o whole_a cause_n do_v it_o not_o grant_v that_o either_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o king_n authority_n give_v to_o the_o sheriff_n by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o by_o arm_n to_o resist_v the_o king_n commissioner_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v resist_v as_o not_o commissioned_n because_o their_o commission_n be_v unlawful_a and_o what_o do_v the_o parliament_n army_n desire_v more_o if_o a_o sheriff_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o inferior_a court_n may_v raise_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n army_n as_o not_o commissioned_n you_o will_v teach_v the_o parliament_n to_o say_v that_o their_o judgement_n be_v great_a than_o a_o inferior_a court_n 7._o and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o commission_n may_v be_v contrary_a of_o the_o same_o date_n who_o then_o can_v know_v which_o be_v the_o traitor_n 8._o the_o seven_o be_v a_o put_v off_o the_o answer_n like_o the_o five_o 9_o note_v especial_o that_o of_o the_o eight_o quaere_fw-la which_o impli_v divers_a instance_n of_o case_n in_o which_o grotius_n barclay_n bilson_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n he_o seem_v whole_o to_o grant_v it_o and_o make_v it_o but_o like_o a_o cavil_v to_o suppose_v that_o those_o case_n ever_o come_v into_o the_o parliament_n thought_n and_o i_o be_o much_o in_o that_o of_o the_o good_a man_n mind_n but_o if_o they_o will_v swear_v i_o to_o a_o universal_a while_o they_o forget_v particular_a exception_n that_o will_v not_o make_v the_o oath_n lawful_a to_o i_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o certain_a to_o i_o that_o they_o will_v have_v except_v those_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v remember_v they_o 2._o much_o less_o can_v i_o tell_v which_o and_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v except_v 3._o and_o how_o can_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n devise_v word_n more_o exclusive_a of_o all_o exception_n than_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o be_v those_o in_o the_o eight_o quaere_fw-la no_o pretence_n whatsoever_o i_o dare_v not_o thus_o stretch_v my_o conscience_n about_o a_o oath_n when_o i_o know_v that_o the_o author_n be_v learned_a crasty_n willing_a to_o extend_v it_o far_o enough_o and_o man_n that_o understand_v english_a and_o speak_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o concernment_n and_o employment_n therefore_o by_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o i_o can_v think_v that_o they_o mean_v to_o exclude_v so_o many_o pretence_n as_o the_o eight_o case_n speak_v of_o 10._o note_v also_o that_o he_o allow_v parliament_n judge_n or_o private_a man_n even_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o his_o law_n to_o defend_v their_o life_n their_o house_n estate_n purse_n and_o companion_n against_o such_o as_o be_v commissioned_n to_o surprise_n they_o which_o be_v because_o he_o take_v such_o to_o be_v real_o no_o commission_n and_o so_o the_o parliament_n and_o their_o army_n will_v say_v in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o king_n commission_n to_o his_o army_n be_v no_o commission_n but_o this_o which_o the_o lawyer_n whole_o rest_v on_o i_o think_v in_o my_o conscience_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o imposer_n sense_n that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o mention_v they_o will_v have_v express_o put_v in_o some_o word_n against_o it_o and_o if_o a_o illegal_a commission_n be_v no_o commission_n than_o there_o be_v not_o two_o sort_n of_o commission_n one_o legal_a and_o the_o other_o illegal_a unless_o speak_v equivocal_o and_o this_o come_v up_o to_o what_o richard_n hooker_n and_o the_o long_a parliament_n say_v viz._n that_o the_o king_n can_v do_v no_o wrong_n because_o if_o it_o be_v wrong_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o king_n act._n 11._o note_v also_o that_o a_o commission_n must_v be_v show_v if_o require_v and_o a_o illegal_a one_o be_v null_a and_o which_o of_o the_o parliament_n soldier_n ever_o see_v the_o commission_n of_o those_o who_o they_o fight_v against_o not_o one_o of_o many_o thousand_o and_o be_v this_o think_v you_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o imposer_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o man_n liberty_n to_o take_v a_o illegal_a commission_n for_o none_o if_o this_o be_v declare_v who_o of_o all_o the_o parliament_n army_n will_v not_o take_v this_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n 12._o to_o the_o eleven_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v against_o alter_a monarchy_n which_o none_o doubt_v of_o but_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n or_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v include_v the_o good_a man_n think_v it_o not_o best_o to_o understand_v 13._o he_o think_v that_o by_o government_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o species_n monarchy_n and_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n as_o be_v sufficient_o secure_v elsewhere_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o limitation_n in_o the_o word_n but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o changer_n of_o the_o government_n who_o will_v depose_v the_o king_n and_o set_v up_o a_o usurper_n 14._o but_o if_o it_o do_v secure_a the_o king_n person_n as_o i_o think_v it_o do_v and_o shall_v do_v he_o think_v it_o extend_v not_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church-governor_n because_o by_o law_n they_o may_v be_v alter_v but_o 1._o here_o be_v no_o difference_n make_v in_o the_o oath_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v put_v before_o that_o of_o the_o state_n 2._o therefore_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o oath_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o those_o former_a law_n and_o do_v not_o settle_v the_o bishop_n and_o chancellor_n as_o fast_o as_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o find_v no_o difference_n and_o as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n it_o be_v hard_o otherwise_o to_o know_v it_o see_v they_o be_v of_o so_o many_o mind_n and_o various_a degree_n of_o capacity_n among_o themselves_o 15._o and_o it_o be_v here_o confess_v that_o the_o clergy-government_n be_v include_v yea_o and_o that_o the_o oath_n mean_v the_o english_a species_n and_o yet_o he_o think_v that_o it_o prohibit_v not_o lawful_a endeavour_n to_o make_v more_o bishop_n and_o to_o take_v down_o lay-chancellor_n whereas_o 1._o chancellor_n be_v
the_o governor_n for_o the_o great_a part_n 2._o and_o as_o a_o congregational_a church_n do_v specifical_o differ_v from_o a_o diocese_n of_o 1000_o or_o 600_o church_n the_o former_a de_fw-fr fine_a be_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o not_o the_o latter_a so_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o congregation_n must_v needs_o differ_v specifical_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o such_o a_o diocese_n therefore_o so_o to_o change_v be_v to_o change_v the_o species_n of_o the_o government_n as_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o bishop_n themselves_o will_v say_v if_o the_o question_n be_v put_v to_o they_o 16._o by_o endeavour_v here_o he_o understand_v only_o unlawful_a endeavour_v and_o not_o petition_v or_o other_o lawful_a mean_n whereas_o the_o word_n in_o the_o oath_n be_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a and_o i_o can_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o swear_v not_o to_o endeavour_v and_o secret_o mean_v except_a it_o be_v by_o petition_v or_o other_o lawful_a mean_n for_o no_o sober_a man_n will_v think_v that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n if_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o the_o old_a et_fw-fr cetera_fw-la oath_n in_o 1640._o the_o antecessor_n of_o this_o have_v not_o consent_n which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o limit_v and_o further_o it_o seem_v plain_a that_o this_o can_v be_v their_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v equal_o apply_v to_o both_o government_n in_o the_o oath_n save_o that_o the_o church-government_n be_v put_v first_o and_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n as_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n i_o will_v not_o endeavour_v the_o depose_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o change_n of_o monarchy_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o lawful_a mean_n whereas_o the_o oath_n seem_v to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v do_v at_o all_o and_o no_o mean_n be_v lawful_a for_o such_o a_o aid_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v so_o understand_v it_o as_o to_o the_o diocesanes_n too_o if_o we_o will_v not_o swear_v absolute_o or_o universal_o and_o mean_v limited_o and_o particular_o yea_o and_o limit_n and_o not_o limit_v the_o same_o word_n as_o respect_v the_o several_a government_n without_o any_o colour_n from_o the_o term_n 17._o last_o when_o the_o oath_n swear_v we_o not_o at_o any_o time_n to_o endeavour_v which_o be_v as_o plain_o a_o exclusive_a of_o exception_n as_o to_o time_n as_o can_v brief_o be_v utter_v he_o think_v that_o by_o any_o time_n be_v mean_v any_o time_n except_o when_o the_o king_n shall_v command_v i_o the_o contrary_a or_o the_o law_n shall_v change_v etc._n etc._n now_o when_o so_o much_o violence_n must_v be_v use_v with_o the_o word_n of_o such_o a_o oath_n and_o when_o the_o imposer_n will_v not_o after_o many_o year_n knowledge_n of_o our_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n make_v they_o any_o plain_a and_o so_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o best_a to_o we_o so_o unintelligible_a and_o no_o lawyer_n nor_o parliament_n that_o we_o can_v speak_v with_o can_v resolve_v we_o but_o all_o the_o answer_v we_o can_v get_v from_o the_o parliament_n man_n be_v you_o must_v understand_v it_o in_o the_o proper_a usual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o from_o the_o lawyer_n an_o unlawful_a commission_n be_v none_o and_o lawful_a endeavour_n be_v not_o forbid_v who_o can_v take_v such_o a_o oath_n in_o judgement_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o point_v foremention_v §_o 20._o the_o act_n which_o impose_v this_o oath_n open_o accuse_v the_o nonconformable_a minister_n or_o some_o of_o they_o of_o seditious_a doctrine_n and_o such_o heinous_a crime_n wherefore_o when_o it_o first_o come_v out_o i_o think_v that_o at_o such_o a_o accusation_n no_o innocent_a person_n shall_v be_v silent'st_a especial_o when_o papist_n stranger_n and_o posterity_n may_v think_v that_o a_o record_v statute_n be_v a_o sufficient_a history_n to_o prove_v we_o guilty_a and_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o calling_n and_o man_n soul_n be_v herein_o touch_v therefore_o i_o draw_v up_o a_o profession_n of_o our_o judgement_n about_o the_o case_n of_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o refuse_v the_o oath_n but_o read_v it_o to_o dr._n seamaâ—_n and_o some_o other_o wise_a than_o myself_o they_o advise_v i_o to_o cast_v it_o by_o and_o to_o hear_v all_o in_o silent_a patience_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o do_v it_o so_o full_o and_o sincere_o but_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o and_o turn_v it_o all_o against_o ourselves_o and_o the_o wise_a statesman_n laugh_v at_o i_o for_o think_v that_o reason_n will_v be_v regard_v by_o such_o man_n as_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o and_o will_v not_o exasperate_v they_o the_o more_o §_o 21._o after_o this_o the_o minister_n find_v the_o pressure_n of_o this_o act_n so_o great_a and_o the_o loss_n like_o to_o be_v so_o great_a to_o city_n and_o corporation_n some_o of_o they_o study_v how_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n lawful_o and_o dr._n will_n bite_v be_v much_o in_o seem_a favour_n with_o the_o lord-keeper_n bridgeman_n consult_v with_o he_o who_o promise_v to_o be_v at_o the_o next_o session_n and_o there_o on_o the_o bench_n to_o declare_v open_o that_o by_o endeavour_v to_o change_v the_o church-government_n be_v mean_v only_o lawful_a endeavour_n which_o satisfy_v he_o he_o thereby_o satisfy_v other_o who_o to_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o seditious_a doctrine_n be_v willing_a to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o dare_v and_o so_o twenty_o minister_n come_v in_o at_o the_o session_n and_o take_v the_o oath_n viz._n dr._n fate_n mr._n sam._n clarke_n mr._n sheffield_n mr._n hall_n or_o mr._n church_n mr._n matth._n pool_n mr._n lood_o mr._n stancliffe_n mr._n roles_n mr._n lewis_n mr._n smith_n mr._n arthur_n mr._n bastwick_n mr._n brooks_n mr._n overton_n mr._n batcheler_n mr._n cary_n mr._n butler_n mr._n wildâ—ore_o mr._n hooker_n and_o not_o long_o after_o dr._n jacomb_n take_v it_o and_o mr._n maâ—â—_n and_o mr._n newton_n of_o taunton_n in_o somersetshire_n be_v then_o in_o london_n mr._n john_n how_o in_o devonshire_n and_o in_o somersetshire_n mr._n william_n thomas_n mr._n cooper_n of_o southwark_n than_o there_o and_o in_o northamptonshire_n dr._n conant_n late_a regius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o vicechancellor_n in_o oxford_n and_o about_o twelve_o more_o with_o he_o i_o hear_v of_o no_o more_o nonconformist_n that_o take_v it_o §_o 22._o dr._n bates_n write_v i_o present_o the_o follow_a letter_n which_o because_o it_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o case_n and_o inducement_n i_o think_v meet_v here_o to_o add_v the_o rather_o because_o when_o they_o take_v the_o oath_n the_o lord-keeper_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n only_o and_o judge_n keeling_n open_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v glad_a that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o renounce_v the_o covenant_n with_o more_o such_o like_a which_o make_v mr._n clarke_n open_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o take_v this_o oath_n only_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o covenant_n and_o because_o the_o people_n in_o london_n revile_v the_o minister_n as_o turncoat_n when_o they_o have_v do_v which_o insultings_n and_o revile_n much_o grieve_v some_o of_o they_o dr._n bates_n letter_n of_o their_o case_n about_o the_o oath_n dear_a sir_n i_o judge_v it_o due_a to_o our_o friendship_n and_o necessary_a for_o my_o fame_n to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o what_o pass_v among_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o oath_n in_o several_a meeting_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o special_a enquiry_n be_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n endeavour_v whether_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o universal_a extent_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o regular_a or_o only_o tumultuous_a and_o seditious_a act_n the_o reason_n which_o persuade_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n be_v 1._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o act_n which_o declare_v the_o occasion_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v to_o prevent_v the_o distil_a the_o poison_n of_o schism_n and_o rebellion_n now_o it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n ratio_fw-la juris_fw-la est_fw-la jus_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o only_o schismatical_a and_o rebellious_a endeavour_n be_v exclude_v to_o avoid_v which_o there_o be_v a_o antecedent_n obligation_n 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o interpret_v this_o oath_n in_o congruity_n with_o former_a law_n in_o particular_a with_o that_o which_o concern_v tumultuous_a petition_n wherein_o this_o parliament_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o subject_a to_o complain_v remonstrate_v petition_n to_o king_n or_o parliament_n or_o to_o advise_v with_o any_o member_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o alter_n of_o
that_o be_v governor_n of_o our_o fort_n at_o sheerness_n have_v not_o fortify_v it_o and_o desert_v it_o and_o so_o they_o come_v up_o to_o chatham_n and_o burn_v some_o of_o our_o great_a ship_n and_o take_v away_o some_o while_o we_o partly_o look_v on_o and_o partly_o resist_v to_o no_o great_a purpose_n and_o have_v they_o but_o come_v up_o to_o london_n they_o may_v have_v do_v much_o more_o this_o cast_v we_o into_o a_o great_a consternation_n §_o 45._o at_o this_o time_n the_o king_n come_v in_o person_n among_o the_o citizen_n to_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o desert_v he_o and_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o they_o at_o tower-hill_n not_o here_o to_o be_v recite_v and_o he_o have_v now_o great_a experience_n of_o the_o loyalty_n of_o the_o citizen_n who_o after_o such_o suffering_n and_o under_o such_o pressure_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o worldly_a interest_n even_o in_o such_o extremity_n be_v neither_o prove_v to_o do_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n §_o 46._o the_o fire_n of_o london_n which_o be_v most_o common_o suppose_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o war_n with_o the_o french_a do_v raise_v great_a jealousy_n of_o the_o papist_n than_o have_v appear_v before_o so_o that_o weekly_a news_n come_v to_o london_n from_o many_o county_n that_o the_o papist_n be_v gather_v horse_n and_o arm_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v get_v troop_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o militia_n or_o volunteer_n to_o be_v ready_a for_o our_o defence_n the_o parliament_n hereupon_o declare_v themselves_o more_o against_o they_o than_o be_v expect_v which_o great_o trouble_v the_o papist_n the_o royalist_n in_o many_o country_n be_v almost_o ready_a to_o disarm_v they_o especial_o the_o e._n of_o derby_n in_o lancashire_n be_v whole_o true_a to_o the_o protestant_a interest_n whereupon_o the_o papist_n think_v it_o policy_n to_o live_v more_o private_o and_o to_o cease_v their_o ostentation_n and_o to_o obscure_v their_o arm_n and_o strength_n and_o to_o do_v their_o work_n in_o a_o more_o secret_a way_n and_o some_o of_o they_o print_v a_o address_n to_o the_o royalist_n to_o plead_v kindness_n and_o affinity_n of_o disposition_n with_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o hope_v that_o they_o that_o have_v fight_v and_o suffer_v in_o one_o cause_n for_o the_o king_n against_o the_o puritan_n shall_v have_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o union_n and_o kindness_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o against_o they_o this_o be_v answer_v solid_o by_o dr._n loid_n and_o doubtless_o the_o papist_n have_v never_o so_o great_a a_o dejection_n and_o disappointment_n since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o for_o they_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o the_o parliament_n and_o royalist_n have_v be_v so_o distract_v with_o malice_n and_o revenge_n against_o the_o puritan_n as_o that_o they_o will_v have_v be_v content_a that_o london_n be_v burn_v and_o will_v have_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v have_v they_o even_o against_o themselves_o their_o country_n their_o religion_n and_o posterity_n so_o it_o have_v but_o favour_v of_o that_o revenge_n but_o it_o prove_v otherwise_o §_o 47._o while_o that_o all_o these_o calamity_n especial_o our_o loss_n and_o disgrace_n by_o the_o dutch_a must_v be_v lay_v on_o some_o or_o other_o the_o parliament_n at_o last_o lay_v all_o upon_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n hide_v and_o the_o king_n be_v content_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o whereupon_o many_o speech_n be_v make_v against_o he_o and_o a_o impeachment_n or_o charge_n bring_v in_o against_o he_o and_o vehement_o urge_v and_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o counsel_v the_o king_n to_o rule_v by_o a_o army_n which_o many_o thought_n as_o bad_a as_o he_o be_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n of_o hinder_v and_o to_o be_v short_a when_o they_o have_v first_o seek_v his_o life_n at_o last_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o his_o banishment_n shall_v satisfy_v for_o all_o and_o so_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o a_o act_n during_o his_o life_n the_o sale_n of_o dunkirk_n to_o the_o french_a and_o a_o great_a comely_a house_n which_o he_o have_v new_o build_v increase_v the_o displeasure_n that_o be_v against_o he_o but_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n which_o i_o must_v not_o name_n §_o 48._o and_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o this_o man_n that_o have_v be_v the_o grand_a instrument_n of_o state_n and_o do_v almost_o all_o and_o have_v deal_v so_o cruel_o with_o the_o nonconformist_n shall_v thus_o by_o his_o own_o friend_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o banish_v while_o those_o that_o he_o have_v persecute_v be_v the_o most_o moderate_a in_o his_o cause_n and_o many_o for_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a ease_n that_o befall_v good_a people_n throughout_o the_o land_n by_o his_o dejection_n for_o his_o way_n be_v to_o decoy_n man_n into_o conspiracy_n or_o to_o pretend_v plot_n and_o when_o upon_o the_o rumour_n of_o a_o plot_n the_o innocent_a people_n of_o many_o country_n be_v lay_v in_o prison_n so_o that_o no_o man_n know_v when_o he_o be_v safe_a whereas_o since_o then_o though_o law_n have_v be_v make_v more_o and_o more_o severe_a yet_o a_o man_n know_v a_o little_o better_a what_o to_o expect_v when_o it_o be_v by_o a_o law_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o he_o that_o do_v so_o much_o to_o make_v the_o oxford_n law_n for_o banish_v minister_n from_o corporation_n that_o take_v not_o that_o oath_n do_v in_o his_o letter_n from_o france_n since_o his_o banishment_n say_v that_o he_o never_o be_v in_o favour_n since_o the_o parliament_n sit_v at_o oxford_n §_o 49._o before_o this_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o adversary_n have_v be_v overtop_v by_o he_o and_o be_v fain_o to_o hide_v himself_o till_o the_o dutch_a put_v we_o in_o fear_n and_o then_o he_o appear_v and_o render_v himself_o and_o go_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n but_o with_o so_o great_a acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o street_n as_o be_v a_o great_a discouragement_n to_o the_o chancellor_n and_o the_o d._n of_o buckingham_n be_v quick_o set_v at_o liberty_n whereupon_o as_o the_o chancellor_n have_v make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o prelatical_a party_n who_o be_v all_o for_o set_v up_o themselves_o by_o force_n and_o suffer_v none_o that_o be_v against_o they_o so_o buckingham_n will_v now_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o those_o party_n that_o be_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o man_n be_v of_o no_o religion_n but_o notorious_o and_o profess_o lustful_a and_o yet_o of_o great_a wit_n and_o part_n and_o sound_a principle_n as_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o humanity_n and_o the_o common_a good_a than_o most_o lord_n in_o the_o court_n wherefore_o he_o countenance_v fanatic_n and_o sectary_n among_o other_o without_o any_o great_a suspicion_n because_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o they_o himself_o though_o he_o marry_v the_o daughter_n and_o only_a child_n of_o the_o lord_n fairfaxâ—_n late_a general_n of_o the_o parliament_n army_n and_o be_v his_o heir_n hereby_o yet_o far_o enough_o from_o his_o mind_n but_o yet_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o humanity_n §_o 50._o before_o this_o also_o the_o earl_n of_o bristol_n have_v attempt_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o chancellor_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o charge_n against_o he_o into_o the_o parliament_n but_o the_o king_n soon_o quell_v he_o and_o be_v a_o papist_n he_o have_v lie_v latent_fw-la or_o quiet_a ever_o since_o as_o unfit_a to_o appear_v in_o public_a business_n and_o buckingham_n perform_v the_o work_n §_o 51._o in_o october_n follow_v the_o parliament_n give_v thanks_o to_o the_o king_n for_o remove_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n but_o they_o be_v vehement_a in_o seek_v a_o account_n of_o the_o money_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v for_o the_o public_a service_n and_o also_o to_o have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o business_n at_o chatham_n by_o who_o fault_n it_o be_v that_o the_o dutch_a be_v unresisted_a and_o surprise_v our_o ship_n and_o committee_n be_v appoint_v for_o these_o purpose_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o talk_n and_o stir_n be_v make_v about_o they_o for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v their_o end_n but_o they_o that_o be_v faulty_a have_v friend_n enough_o to_o procure_v their_o security_n and_o though_o the_o parliament_n grudge_v at_o it_o and_o sometime_o talk_v high_a yet_o this_o make_v no_o alteration_n in_o our_o affair_n §_o 52._o one_o notable_a disadvantage_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o dutch_a attempt_n be_v that_o it_o draw_v down_o our_o new_a raise_a inland_n soldier_n into_o kent_n towards_o sherness_n where_o the_o unhealthful_a air_n
bishop_n have_v their_o first_o ordination_n of_o they_o by_o pomeranus_n and_o other_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o most_o protestant_n hold_v that_o baptism_n be_v null_a which_o be_v not_o perform_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o christ._n because_o no_o one_o else_o be_v authorize_v to_o deliver_v god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o to_o receive_v the_o covenanter_n or_o invest_v he_o in_o the_o christian_a state_n and_o privilege_n vi_o we_o dare_v not_o so_o far_o strengthen_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n as_o to_o declare_v thus_o far_o that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o all_o protestant-churche_n as_o be_v baptise_a by_o such_o as_o have_v not_o ordination_n by_o diocesan_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v vii_o we_o dare_v not_o so_o far_o harden_v the_o papist_n and_o honour_v their_o cause_n nor_o tempt_v the_o people_n to_o popery_n as_o to_o seem_v to_o consent_v that_o their_o church_n ministry_n and_o baptism_n be_v true_a and_o the_o protestant_a ministry_n church_n and_o baptism_n be_v false_a nor_o dare_v we_o teach_v they_o if_o which_o god_n forbid_v they_o shall_v get_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v we_o to_o call_v we_o all_o again_o to_o be_v reordained_n and_o rebaptise_v our_o liturgy_n bid_v we_o to_o take_v private_a baptism_n as_o valid_a if_o the_o child_n be_v baptise_a by_o any_o lawful_a minister_n intimate_v that_o else_o it_o be_v invalid_a and_o so_o that_o seem_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n viii_o we_o dare_v not_o tempt_v any_o other_o sect_n or_o usurper_n to_o expect_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o can_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n we_o must_v be_v reordained_n and_o rebaptise_v at_o their_o pleasure_n ix_o we_o dare_v not_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o our_o congregation_n by_o tempt_v the_o pastor_n to_o reject_v most_o of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o communion_n as_o unbaptise_v person_n x._o we_o dare_v not_o dishonour_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n so_o far_o as_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o confirm_v these_o error_n by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n enact_v real_o re-ordination_a and_o i_o r._n b._n must_v profess_v that_o have_v eight_o year_n ago_o write_v a_o treatise_n purposely_o to_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o late_a ordination_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o presbytery_n in_o england_n though_o i_o never_o practise_v any_o myself_o and_o have_v open_o call_v for_o some_o coufutation_n of_o it_o i_o never_o can_v procure_v any_o to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o be_o the_o more_o excusable_a if_o i_o err_v though_o i_o be_v myself_o ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n note_v that_o by_o ordination_n we_o mean_v the_o solemn_a separation_n of_o a_o person_n from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o laity_n to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n in_o general_a and_o not_o the_o designation_n appointment_n or_o determination_n of_o he_o to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a flock_n or_o church_n nor_o yet_o a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a confirmation_n of_o his_o former_a ordination_n in_o a_o doubt_a case_n nor_o yet_o the_o magistrate_n licence_n to_o exercise_v the_o sacred_a ministry_n in_o his_o dominion_n all_o which_o we_o believe_v on_o just_a occasion_n may_v be_v frequent_o give_v and_o receive_v and_o we_o thereby_o profess_v to_o consent_v to_o no_o more_o §_o 72._o beside_o the_o foresay_a alteration_n of_o their_o proposal_n we_o offer_v they_o this_o follow_a emendation_n of_o the_o liturgy_n contain_v in_o some_o point_v less_o and_o in_o some_o point_v more_o than_o their_o own_o proposal_n for_o in_o this_o dr._n wilkins_n be_v not_o straight_o the_o most_o necessary_a alteration_n of_o the_o liturgy_n that_o the_o old_a preface_n be_v restore_v instead_o of_o the_o new_a one_o the_o order_n for_o all_o priest_n deacon_n and_o curate_n to_o read_v the_o liturgy_n once_o or_o twice_o every_o day_n to_o be_v put_v out_o the_o rubric_n for_o the_o old_a ornament_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o edw._n vi_o put_v out_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v use_v entire_o with_o the_o doxology_n add_v to_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n thus_o nor_o shall_v any_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n who_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n or_o of_o that_o sacrament_n or_o who_o be_v a_o atheist_n infidel_n or_o heretic_n that_o be_v deny_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o religion_n nor_o any_o that_o deride_v christianity_n or_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o strict_a obey_v of_o god_n command_n read_v the_o four_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n viz._n god_n bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n add_v to_o the_o communion_n rubric_n none_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o communicate_v because_o it_o be_v a_o high_a privilege_n which_o the_o unwilling_a be_v unworthy_a of_o and_o so_o be_v those_o who_o be_v conscious_a that_o they_o live_v impenitent_o in_o any_o secret_a or_o open_a heinous_a sin_n and_o because_o many_o conscionable_a person_n through_o melancholy_a or_o too_o hard_a thought_n of_o themselves_o have_v so_o great_a fear_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o drive_v they_o to_o despair_v or_o distraction_n if_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o before_o they_o be_v satisfy_v therefore_o let_v popery_n and_o profaneness_n be_v express_v by_o some_o fit_a mean_n than_o this_o in_o the_o prayer_n before_o the_o consecration_n prayer_n put_v out_o that_o our_o sinful_a body_n may_v be_v make_v clean_o by_o his_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n wash_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o put_v it_o thus_o that_o our_o sinful_a soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v cleanse_v by_o his_o sacrifice_v body_n and_o blood_n alteration_n very_o desirable_a also_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la seldome_o use_v begin_v with_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o second_o sunday_n in_o advent_n for_o divine_a assistance_n or_o some_o other_o let_v none_o be_v force_v to_o hear_v the_o decalogue_n kneel_v because_o the_o ignorant_a who_o take_v they_o for_o prayer_n be_v scandalize_v and_o harden_v by_o it_o let_v none_o be_v force_v to_o use_v godfather_n at_o their_o child_n baptism_n who_o can_v either_o parent_n be_v there_o to_o perform_v their_o duty_n or_o at_o least_o let_v the_o godfather_n be_v but_o as_o the_o ancient_a sponsor_n who_o office_n be_v 1._o to_o attest_v the_o parent_n fidelity_n 2._o and_o to_o promise_v to_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n in_o christian_a nurture_n if_o the_o parent_n die_v or_o prove_v deserter_n because_o minister_n subscribe_v to_o the_o 25_o article_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n which_o say_v those_o five_o common_o call_v sacrament_n that_o be_v confirmation_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o have_v grow_v partly_o of_o the_o corrupt_a follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o have_v not_o any_o visible_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o god_n therefore_o in_o the_o collect_n for_o confirmation_n put_v out_o upon_o who_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o have_v now_o lay_v our_o hand_n to_o certify_v they_o by_o this_o sign_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n towards_o they_o holiday_n leave_v indifferent_a save_v only_o that_o all_o be_v restrain_v from_o open_a labour_n and_o contempt_n of_o they_o especial_o holy_a innocents-day_n st._n michael_n day_n and_o all-saint_n because_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o they_o be_v holy_a innocent_n and_o its_o harsh_a to_o keep_v a_o holiday_n for_o one_o angel_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v saint_n we_o keep_v holiday_n for_o ourselves_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n restore_v as_o it_o be_v let_v there_o be_v liberty_n to_o use_v christ_n own_o form_n of_o delivery_n recite_v by_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o change_v only_o the_o person_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v christ_n body_n which_o etc._n etc._n let_v christian_n parent_n be_v permit_v to_o offer_v their_o own_o child_n to_o god_n in_o baptism_n and_o enter_v they_o into_o the_o holy_a covenant_n by_o use_v those_o word_n that_o be_v now_o impose_v on_o the_o godfather_n that_o where_o any_o minister_n dare_v not_o in_o conscience_n baptise_v the_o child_n of_o prove_a atheist_n infidel_n gross_a heretic_n fornicator_n or_o other_o such_o notorious_a sinner_n as_o the_o cannon_n forbid_v we_o to_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n both_o parent_n be_v such_o and_o the_o child_n in_o their_o power_n and_o possession_n that_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o parent_n shall_v procure_v some_o other_o to_o do_v it_o for_o â—â—â—t_o thou_o be_v baptize_v put_v â—ilt_v thou_o have_v this_o â—â—ld_a baptise_a the_o cross_n and_o the_o surplice_n leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o kneel_v at_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v and_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n â—esus_fw-la rather_o than_o â—hrist_n god_n etc._n
which_o still_o more_o destroy_v it_o as_o any_o thing_n of_o long_a time_n have_v be_v publish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v real_a weakness_n which_o he_o detect_v and_o that_o he_o know_v more_o himself_n than_o most_o of_o those_o who_o he_o expose_v to_o scorn_v and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o of_o they_o by_o their_o censoriousness_n of_o the_o conformist_n do_v too_o much_o instigate_v such_o man_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o while_o christ_n flock_n consist_v of_o weak_a one_o in_o their_o earthly_a state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o while_o his_o church_n be_v a_o hospital_n and_o he_o the_o physician_n of_o soul_n it_o ill_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o teach_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o holiness_n to_o cast_v all_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o disease_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o health_n or_o on_o the_o physician_n or_o to_o expose_v christ_n family_n to_o scorn_v for_o that_o weakness_n which_o he_o pity_v they_o for_o and_o be_v about_o to_o cure_v if_o he_o have_v first_o tell_v we_o where_o we_o we_o may_v find_v a_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n than_o these_o faulty_a christian_n or_o can_v prove_v they_o better_o who_o meddle_v with_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n but_o formal_o and_o complimental_o on_o the_o by_o he_o have_v do_v something_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o nothing_o scarce_o harden_v the_o faulty_a person_n more_o in_o their_o way_n and_o weakness_n than_o his_o way_n of_o reprehend_v they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o speak_v not_o out_o of_o partiality_n for_o he_o be_v please_v to_o single_a i_o out_o for_o his_o commendation_n and_o to_o exempt_v i_o from_o the_o accusation_n but_o it_o make_v my_o heart_n to_o grieve_v to_o perceive_v how_o the_o devil_n only_o be_v the_o gainer_n whilst_o truth_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o only_o pretend_v by_o both_o party_n but_o real_o intend_v §_o 89._o yea_o it_o will_v have_v grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o any_o sober_a christian_a to_o observe_v how_o dangerous_o each_o party_n of_o the_o extreme_n do_v tempt_v the_o other_o to_o impenitenitency_n and_o further_a sin_n even_o when_o the_o land_n be_v all_o on_o a_o flame_n and_o we_o be_v all_o in_o apparent_a danger_n of_o our_o ruin_n by_o our_o sin_n and_o enmity_n the_o unhappy_a prelate_n begin_v the_o game_n and_o cruel_o cast_v out_o 1800_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n thereupon_o esteem_v they_o wolf_n and_o malignant_a prosecutor_n flee_v from_o they_o â—s_v the_o sheep_n will_v do_v from_o wolf_n not_o consider_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o personal_a sin_n they_o still_o outward_o profess_v the_o same_o protestant_a religion_n and_o when_o any_o prelatist_n tell_v the_o sectary_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n rebellion_n or_o division_n they_o hear_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o enemy_n and_o be_v more_o harden_v in_o it_o against_o repentance_n than_o before_o yea_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o virtue_n which_o such_o man_n reproach_v they_o for_o when_o as_o before_o they_o have_v begin_v from_o experience_n to_o repent_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o prelatist_n see_v what_o crime_n the_o army-party_n of_o the_o sectary_n have_v before_o commit_v which_o they_o aggravate_v from_o their_o own_o interest_n they_o note_v also_o all_o the_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n and_o expression_n in_o prayer_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o not_o only_o in_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o minister_n but_o of_o the_o very_a woman_n and_o unlearned_a people_n also_o and_o turn_v all_o this_o not_o only_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o all_o the_o sectary_n but_o as_o their_o passion_n interest_n and_o faction_n lead_v they_o of_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n also_o of_o who_o the_o far_o great_a part_n be_v much_o more_o innocent_a than_o themselves_o §_o 90._o and_o so_o subtle_a be_v satan_n in_o use_v his_o instrument_n that_o by_o their_o wicked_a folly_n cry_v out_o malicious_o for_o repentance_n he_o hinder_v almost_o all_o open_a confession_n and_o profession_n of_o repentance_n on_o both_o â—ides_n for_o these_o self_n exalters_n do_v make_v their_o own_o interest_n and_o opinion_n to_o pass_v with_o they_o for_o the_o sure_a expositor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o they_o that_o never_o true_o understand_v the_o old_a difference_n between_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v state_n the_o crime_n according_a to_o their_o own_o shallow_a passionate_a conceit_n and_o then_o in_o every_o book_n cry_v out_o repent_v repent_v repent_v of_o all_o your_o rebellion_n from_o first_o to_o last_o you_o presbyterian_o begin_v the_o war_n and_o bring_v the_o king_n head_n to_o the_o 〈…〉_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o as_o they_o put_v in_o lie_n among_o some_o truth_n so_o the_o people_n think_v they_o put_v in_o their_o duty_n among_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o call_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v profess_v repentance_n for_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o and_o have_v not_o mention_v all_o that_o they_o expect_v and_o make_v his_o confession_n according_a to_o their_o prescript_n they_o will_v have_v cry_v out_o traitor_n traitor_n and_o have_v press_v every_o word_n to_o be_v the_o proclamation_n of_o another_o war_n so_o that_o all_o their_o call_n for_o repentance_n be_v but_o a_o ambuscade_n and_o snare_n and_o most_o effectual_o prohibit_v all_o open_a repentance_n because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v treason_n if_o it_o have_v not_o come_v up_o to_o their_o most_o unjust_a measure_n and_o all_o man_n think_v silence_n safe_a with_o such_o man_n than_o confession_n of_o fin_n and_o the_o sectary_n be_v the_o more_o persuade_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o this_o occasion_v the_o great_a obduration_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o cry_v out_o none_o of_o they_o all_o repent_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v the_o same_o again_o and_o so_o they_o justify_v themselves_o in_o all_o the_o silencing_n conâ—inings_n imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o inflict_v on_o they_o and_o all_o the_o odious_a representation_n of_o they_o §_o 91._o but_o that_o great_a lie_n that_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o english_a parliament_n begin_v the_o war_n be_v such_o as_o do_v as_o much_o tempt_v man_n that_o know_v it_o to_o question_v all_o the_o history_n that_o ever_o be_v write_v in_o the_o world_n as_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v speak_v reader_n i_o will_v tell_v it_o thou_o to_o thy_o admiration_n when_o the_o war_n be_v first_o raise_v there_o be_v but_o one_o presbyterian_a know_v in_o all_o the_o parliament_n there_o be_v not_o one_o presbyterian_a know_v among_o all_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n who_o the_o parliament_n commit_v the_o militia_n to_o there_o be_v not_o one_o presbyterian_a know_v among_o all_o the_o general_a officer_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n army_n nor_o one_o among_o all_o the_o english_a colonel_n major_n or_o captain_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o swear_a scot_n of_o who_o vrrey_n turn_v to_o the_o king_n what_o their_o opinion_n be_v i_o know_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o considerable_a the_o truth_n be_v presbytery_n be_v not_o then_o know_v in_o england_n except_o among_o a_o few_o studious_a scholar_n nor_o well_o by_o they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o moderate_a conformist_n and_o episcopal_n protestant_n who_o have_v be_v long_o in_o parliament_n cry_v out_o of_o innovation_n arminianism_n popery_n but_o special_o of_o monopoly_n illegal_a tax_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o arbitrary_a government_n who_o now_o raise_v the_o war_n against_o the_o rest_n who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o a_o few_o independent_o be_v among_o they_o but_o no_o considerable_a number_n and_o yet_o these_o conformist_n never_o cry_v out_o repent_v you_o episcopal_a conformist_n for_o it_o be_v you_o that_o begin_v the_o war._n much_o less_o repent_v you_o arminian_n grotian_n innovel_v prelate_n who_o be_v reduce_v we_o so_o near_o rome_n as_o heylin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o laud_n describe_v for_o it_o be_v you_o that_o kindle_v the_o fire_n and_o that_o set_v your_o own_o party_n thus_o against_o you_o and_o make_v they_o wish_v for_o a_o episcopacy_n double_o reform_v 1_o with_o better_a bishop_n 2_o with_o less_o secular_a power_n and_o small_a diocese_n §_o 92._o some_o moderate_a worthy_a man_n do_v excellent_o well_o answer_v this_o book_n of_o dr._n patrick_n so_o as_o will_v have_v state_v matter_n right_o but_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o time_n make_v they_o suppress_v they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v never_o print_v but_o mr._n rowles_v late_a minister_n at_o thistleworth_n print_v a_o answer_n which_o sufficient_o open_v the_o faultiness_n of_o what_o he_o write_v against_o but_o want_v the_o masculine_a strength_n and_o cautelousness_n
which_o be_v necessary_a to_o deal_v with_o such_o a_o adversary_n he_o be_v quick_o answer_v by_o fasten_v on_o the_o weak_a part_n with_o new_a reproach_n and_o triumph_n and_o the_o author_n be_v double_o expose_v to_o suffer_v for_o whereas_o he_o be_v so_o near_a conformity_n as_o that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o oxford_n oath_n and_o read_v some_o common_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o by_o connivance_n be_v permit_v to_o preach_v in_o southwork_a to_o a_o hospital_n where_o he_o have_v 40_o l._n per_fw-la ann._n and_o be_v now_o in_o expectation_n of_o liberty_n at_o a_o better_a place_n in_o bridewell_n he_o be_v now_o deprive_v of_o that_o and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v little_a relief_n from_o the_o nonconformist_n because_o he_o conform_v so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v conform_v and_o have_v a_o numerous_a family_n be_v in_o great_a want_n §_o 93._o the_o next_o year_n come_v out_o a_o far_o more_o virulent_a book_n call_v ecclesiastical_a policy_n write_v by_o sam._n parker_n a_o young_a man_n of_o pregnant_a part_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o among_o the_o sectary_n and_o see_v some_o weakness_n among_o they_o and_o be_v of_o a_o eager_a spirit_n be_v turn_v with_o the_o time_n into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a for_o which_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o judge_v of_o 〈◊〉_d call_v puritan_n and_o nonconformist_n by_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v breed_v among_o and_o be_v now_o make_v archbishop_n sheldon_n household_n chaplain_n where_o such_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v he_o write_v the_o most_o scornful_o and_o rash_o and_o profane_o and_o cruel_o against_o the_o nonconformist_n of_o any_o man_n that_o ever_o yet_o assault_v they_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o and_o in_o a_o fluent_a fervent_a ingenious_a style_n of_o natural_a rhetoric_n pour_v out_o flood_n of_o odious_a reproach_n and_o with_o incautelous_a extremity_n say_v as_o much_o to_o make_v they_o hate_v and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o parliament_n to_o destroy_v they_o as_o he_o can_v well_o speak_v and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o play_v the_o old_a game_n at_o once_o to_o please_v the_o devil_n the_o prelate_n and_o the_o profane_a and_o so_o to_o twist_v all_o three_o into_o one_o party_n than_o which_o if_o prelacy_n be_v of_o god_n a_o great_a injury_n can_v not_o be_v do_v to_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a try_a way_n to_o engage_v all_o the_o religious_a if_o not_o the_o sober_a also_o of_o the_o land_n against_o it_o §_o 93._o soon_o after_o dr._n john_n owen_n first_o try_v to_o have_v engage_v i_o to_o answer_v it_o by_o tell_v i_o and_o other_o that_o i_o be_v the_o fit_a man_n in_o england_n for_o that_o work_n on_o what_o account_n i_o now_o inquire_v not_o but_o i_o have_v above_o all_o man_n be_v oft_o enough_o search_v in_o the_o malignant_a fire_n and_o contend_v with_o they_o with_o so_o little_a thanks_o from_o the_o independent_o though_o they_o can_v say_v little_a against_o it_o that_o i_o resolve_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o any_o more_o without_o a_o clear_a call_n than_o this_o and_o beside_o patrick_n and_o that_o party_n by_o except_v i_o from_o those_o who_o they_o reproach_v in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n disposition_n and_o practice_n make_v i_o the_o unfit_a person_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o which_o if_o i_o have_v do_v they_o that_o applaud_v i_o before_o will_v soon_o have_v make_v i_o seem_v as_o odious_a almost_o as_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o have_v some_o at_o hand_n that_o in_o evil_a speak_n be_v such_o master_n of_o language_n that_o they_o never_o want_v matter_n nor_o word_n but_o can_v say_v what_o they_o list_v as_o voluminous_o as_o they_o desire_v §_o 94._o whereupon_o dr._n owen_n answer_v it_o himself_o select_v the_o most_o odious_a doctrinal_a assertion_n with_o some_o other_o of_o parker_n book_n and_o lay_v they_o so_o naked_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o reader_n that_o ever_o i_o meet_v with_o that_o they_o conclude_v parker_n can_v never_o answer_v it_o especial_o because_o the_o answer_n be_v delay_v about_o a_o year_n by_o which_o dr._n owen_n esteem_n be_v much_o advance_v with_o the_o nonconformist_n §_o 95._o but_o parker_n contrive_v to_o have_v his_o answer_n ready_a against_o the_o session_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o octob._n 1670._o and_o short_o after_o it_o come_v out_o in_o which_o he_o do_v with_o the_o most_o voluminous_a torrent_n of_o natural_a and_o malicious_a rhetoric_n speak_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v be_v comprise_v in_o a_o few_o sentence_n viz._n the_o nonconformist_n calvinist_n presbyterian_o hugonot_n be_v the_o most_o villainous_a unsufferable_a sort_n of_o sanctify_a fool_n knave_n and_o unquiet_a rebel_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n with_o their_o naughty_a godliness_n and_o holy_a hypocrisy_n and_o villainy_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o fall_v upon_o their_o teacher_n and_o not_o to_o spare_v they_o for_o the_o conquer_a of_o the_o rest_n but_o yet_o he_o put_v more_o exception_n here_o of_o the_o sober_a honest_a peaceable_a sort_n who_o he_o love_v but_o pitty_v for_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o their_o education_n and_o in_o particular_a speak_v kind_o of_o i_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o for_o when_o he_o have_v before_o persuade_v man_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o minister_n and_o say_v what_o be_v a_o hundred_o man_n to_o be_v value_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a when_o dr._n owen_n and_o other_o common_o understand_v he_o as_o meaning_n that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o 100_o nonconformable_a minister_n when_o 1800_o be_v silence_v he_o find_v out_o this_o shift_n to_o abate_v both_o the_o charge_n of_o malignant_a cruelty_n and_o untruth_n and_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o hope_v the_o seditious_a hot_a head_a party_n that_o mislead_v the_o people_n be_v but_o a_o few_o whereby_o he_o vindicate_v fifteen_o hundred_o nonconformable_a minister_n against_o those_o charge_n which_o he_o and_o other_o frequent_o lay_v on_o the_o nonconformist_n by_o that_o name_n but_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o book_n be_v manage_v with_o more_o advantage_n because_o of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o england_n dr._n owen_n be_v the_o chief_a that_o have_v head_v the_o independent_o in_o the_o army_n with_o the_o great_a height_n and_o confidence_n and_o applause_n and_o afterward_o have_v be_v the_o great_a persuader_n of_o fleetwood_n desborough_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n who_o be_v his_o gather_v church_n to_o compel_v rich._n cromwell_n to_o dissolve_v his_o parliament_n which_o be_v do_v he_o fall_v with_o it_o and_o the_o king_n be_v bring_v in_o so_o that_o parker_n have_v so_o many_o of_o his_o parliament_n and_o army_n sermon_n to_o cite_v in_o which_o he_o urge_v they_o to_o justice_n and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o western_a king_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o work_n be_v to_o take_v down_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n with_o such_o like_a that_o the_o dr._n be_v neither_o able_a to_o repent_v hitherto_o or_o to_o justify_v all_o this_o must_v be_v silent_a or_o only_o plead_v the_o art_n of_o oblivion_n and_o so_o i_o fear_v his_o unfitness_n for_o this_o work_n be_v a_o general_a injury_n to_o the_o nonconformist_n §_o 96._o and_o here_o i_o think_v i_o ought_v to_o give_v posterity_n notice_n that_o by_o the_o prelatist_n malice_n and_o unreasonable_a implacable_a violence_n independency_n and_o separation_n get_v great_a advantage_n against_o presbytery_n and_o all_o settle_a accidental_a extrinsic_a order_n and_o mean_n of_o concord_n than_o ever_o it_o have_v in_o these_o kingdom_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v for_o powerful_a and_o godly_a preacher_n though_o now_o most_o silence_v have_v in_o twenty_o year_n liberty_n bring_v such_o number_n to_o serious_a godliness_n that_o it_o be_v vain_a for_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o servant_n to_o hope_v that_o suffering_n can_v make_v the_o most_o forsake_v it_o and_o to_o the_o prelatist_n they_o will_v never_o turn_v while_o they_o see_v they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o own_o wealth_n and_o lordship_n and_o a_o few_o form_n and_o ceremony_n silence_n so_o many_o hundred_o worthy_a self-denying_a minister_n that_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o their_o good_a and_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o the_o profane_a malignant_a enmity_n to_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o most_o serious_a religious_a people_n in_o three_o kingdom_n and_o presbyterian_o be_v force_v to_o forbear_v all_o exercise_n of_o their_o way_n they_o dare_v not_o meet_v together_o synodical_o unless_o in_o a_o goal_n they_o can_v not_o ordinary_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o parish-church_n no_o not_o for_o the_o private_a part_n of_o the_o work_n be_v drive_v five_o mile_n from_o all_o their_o former_a charge_n and_o auditor_n and_o from_o every_o city_n
what_o he_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o war_n who_o it_o be_v say_v be_v but_o a_o poor_a boy_n and_o after_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o phillips_n have_v but_o one_o leg_n tell_v i_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o leg_n by_o the_o war_n and_o i_o think_v then_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o preacher_n must_v be_v silence_v and_o live_v in_o goal_n but_o with_o much_o importunity_n i_o get_v they_o once_o to_o hear_v i_o while_o i_o tell_v they_o why_o i_o take_v not_o my_o meeting_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o law_n and_o why_o the_o oxford_n act_n concern_v i_o not_o and_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v that_o oath_n on_o i_o by_o the_o act_n but_o all_o the_o answer_v i_o can_v get_v be_v that_o they_o be_v satisfy_v of_o what_o they_o do_v and_o when_o among_o other_o reason_n against_o their_o course_n i_o tell_v they_o i_o think_v christ_n minister_n have_v in_o many_o age_n be_v man_n esteem_v and_o use_v as_o we_o now_o be_v and_o their_o afflicter_n have_v insult_v over_o they_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v still_o so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o their_o silencer_n and_o afflicter_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o posterity_n for_o a_o reproach_n insomuch_o that_o i_o wonder_v that_o they_o that_o fear_v not_o god_n and_o care_v not_o for_o their_o own_o or_o the_o people_n soul_n shall_v yet_o be_v so_o careless_a of_o their_o fame_n when_o honour_n seem_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n with_o they_o to_o which_o ross_n answer_v that_o he_o desire_v no_o great_a honour_n to_o his_o name_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v remember_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v this_o against_o i_o and_o such_o as_o i_o which_o he_o be_v do_v then_o they_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o will_v take_v the_o oath_n i_o name_v a_o difficulty_n or_o two_o in_o it_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o tell_v i_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o they_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o expound_v it_o to_o i_o but_o to_o know_v whether_o i_o will_v take_v it_o i_o tell_v they_o it_o must_v be_v take_v with_o understanding_n and_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o they_o say_v i_o must_v take_v it_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o ask_v they_o whether_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n i_o will_v not_o at_o any_o time_n endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o any_o time_n universal_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v they_o say_v yea_o i_o ask_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o make_v some_o alteration_n of_o church-government_n ross_n first_o say_v that_o before_o it_o be_v settle_v it_o be_v but_o better_a bethink_v himself_o say_v yea_o i_o tell_v he_o the_o king_n once_o give_v i_o a_o commission_n to_o endeavour_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o allowance_n to_o endeavour_v the_o alteration_n of_o church-government_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n if_o he_o shall_v command_v i_o the_o like_a again_o be_o i_o not_o swear_v by_o this_o oath_n if_o i_o take_v it_o to_o disobey_v he_o yea_o or_o if_o the_o lawmaker_n change_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n at_o this_o ross_z only_o laugh_v and_o deride_v i_o as_o speak_v a_o ridiculous_a supposition_n and_o say_v that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o sense_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o then_o he_o must_v confess_v the_o error_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o that_o the_o oath_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a meaning_n and_o use_n of_o those_o word_n and_o i_o bid_v they_o take_v notice_n that_o i_o have_v not_o refuse_v their_o oath_n but_o desire_v a_o explication_n of_o it_o which_o they_o refuse_v to_o give_v though_o i_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o resolve_v i_o not_o to_o take_v it_o however_o they_o that_o be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v have_v expound_v it_o and_o so_o phillip_n present_o write_v my_o mittimus_fw-la as_o follow_v §_o 112._o to_o the_o keeper_n of_o his_o majesty_n goal_n common_o call_v the_o new-prison_n in_o clerkenwell_n middlesex_n whereas_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v unto_o we_o upon_o oath_n that_o richard_n baxter_n clerk_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v in_o a_o unlawful_a assembly_n conventicle_n or_o meet_v under_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o exercise_n of_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o kingdom_n at_o acton_n where_o he_o now_o live_v in_o the_o say_a county_n not_o have_v take_v and_o subscribe_v the_o oath_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o that_o case_n appoint_v to_o be_v be_v take_v and_o whereas_o we_o have_v tender_v to_o he_o the_o oath_n and_o declaration_n appoint_v to_o be_v take_v by_o such_o as_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o say_a act_n which_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o take_v we_o therefore_o send_v you_o herewith_o the_o body_n of_o the_o say_v richard_n baxter_n strait_o charge_v and_o command_v you_o in_o his_o majesty_n name_n to_o receive_v he_o the_o say_v richard_n baxter_n into_o his_o majesty_n say_a prison_n and_o he_o there_o safe_o to_o keep_v for_o six_o month_n without_o bail_n or_o mainprize_n and_o hereof_o you_o be_v not_o to_o fail_v at_o your_o peril_n give_v at_o brentford_n the_o eleven_o of_o june_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n charles_n the_o second_o j._n philip_n tho._n ross._n §_o 113._o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n be_v long_o ago_o 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o be_v never_o convict_v of_o a_o conventicle_n while_o that_o law_n be_v in_o force_n nor_o since_o that_o the_o oxford_n act_n suppose_v i_o convict_v of_o a_o conventicle_n and_o do_v not_o enable_v they_o to_o convict_v i_o without_o another_o law_n that_o real_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d but_o ross_n man_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o preach_v who_o creep_v in_o but_o the_o lord_n day_n before_o and_o hear_v i_o only_o preach_v on_o this_o text._n mat._n â—5_n bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n press_v especial_o quietness_n and_o patience_n towards_o our_o governor_n and_o deny_v all_o turbulent_a unpeaceable_a and_o seditious_a disposition_n and_o practice_n §_o 114._o they_o will_v have_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o stay_v till_o monday_n before_o i_o go_v to_o gâ—â—al_v if_o i_o will_v promise_v they_o not_o to_o preach_v the_o next_o lord_n day_n which_o i_o deny_v to_o promise_v and_o so_o go_v away_o the_o next_o morning_n â—115_n this_o be_v make_v a_o heinous_a crime_n against_o i_o at_o the_o court_n and_o also_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v out_o of_o conscience_n that_o i_o preach_v else_o why_o do_v not_o my_o conscience_n put_v i_o on_o it_o so_o long_o before_o whereas_o i_o have_v ever_o preach_v to_o my_o own_o family_n and_o never_o once_o invite_v any_o one_o to_o hear_v i_o nor_o forbid_v any_o so_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n and_o not_o by_o i_o if_o they_o come_v more_o at_o last_o than_o at_o first_o before_o they_o have_v ever_o hear_v i_o that_o fignify_v no_o change_n in_o i_o but_o thus_o must_v we_o be_v judge_v of_o where_o we_o be_v absent_a and_o our_o adversary_n present_a and_o there_o be_v many_o to_o speak_v against_o we_o what_o they_o please_v and_o we_o be_v banish_v from_o city_n and_o corporation_n and_o can_v speak_v for_o ourselves_o §_o 116._o the_o whole_a town_n of_o acton_n be_v great_o exasperate_v against_o the_o dean_n when_o i_o be_v go_v to_o prison_n insomuch_o as_o ever_o since_o they_o abhor_v he_o as_o a_o selfish_a perseentor_n nor_o can_v he_o devise_v to_o do_v more_o to_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o his_o seldom_o preach_v there_o but_o it_o be_v his_o own_o choice_n let_v they_o hate_v i_o so_o they_o fear_v i_o and_o so_o i_o final_o leave_v that_o place_n be_v grieve_v most_o that_o satan_n have_v prevail_v to_o stop_v the_o poor_a people_n in_o such_o hopeful_a beginning_n of_o a_o common_a reformation_n and_o that_o i_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o exceed_a grateful_a neighbourhood_n of_o the_o lord_n chief_a baron_n hale_n who_o can_v scarce_o refrain_v tear_n when_o he_o do_v but_o hear_v of_o the_o first_o warrant_n for_o my_o appearance_n §_o 117._o i_o know_v nothing_o all_o this_o while_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o my_o trouble_n but_o i_o resolve_v to_o part_v in_o peace_n on_o my_o part_n with_o the_o dean_n not_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v his_o do_v and_o so_o i_o go_v to_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o he_o who_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v sorry_a and_o swear_v it_o be_v none_o of_o
themselves_o believe_v it_o that_o the_o love_n of_o kiderminster_n will_v make_v i_o conform_v and_o they_o concur_v in_o vend_v the_o report_n insomuch_o that_o one_o certain_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o come_v then_o from_o a_o worthy_a minister_n to_o who_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n stern_a speak_v these_o word_n take_v it_o on_o my_o word_n mr._n baxter_n do_v conform_v and_o be_v go_v to_o his_o belove_a kiderminster_n and_o so_o both_o party_n concur_v in_o the_o false_a report_n though_o one_o only_o raise_v it_o §_o 151._o another_o accident_n fall_v out_o also_o which_o promote_v it_o for_o mr._n crofton_n have_v a_o trial_n as_o i_o hear_v upon_o the_o oxford_n act_n of_o confinement_n at_o the_o king_n bench_n judge_n keeling_n say_v you_o need_v not_o be_v so_o hasty_a for_o i_o hear_v that_o mr._n crofton_n be_v about_o to_o conform_v and_o judge_v morton_n say_v an_o i_o hear_v that_o mr._n baxter_n have_v a_o book_n in_o the_o press_n against_o their_o private_a meeting_n judge_v rainsford_n say_v somewhat_o that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o judge_n morton_n again_o that_o it_o be_v but_o time_n for_o the_o quaker_n in_o buckingham-shire_n he_o be_v confident_a be_v act_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o speak_v for_o purgatory_n already_o this_o talk_v be_v use_v in_o so_o high_a a_o court_n of_o justice_n by_o the_o grave_a and_o reverend_a judge_n all_o man_n think_v then_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o believe_v it_o and_o report_v it_o so_o contagious_a may_v the_o breath_n of_o one_o religious_a man_n be_v as_o to_o infect_v his_o party_n and_o of_o that_o religious_a party_n as_o to_o infect_v the_o land_n and_o more_o than_o one_o land_n with_o the_o belief_n and_o report_n of_o such_o ungrounded_a lie_n §_o 152._o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o life_n of_o faith_n i_o print_v a_o revocation_n of_o my_o book_n call_v political_a aphorism_n or_o a_o holy_a commonwealth_n which_o exasperate_v those_o who_o have_v be_v for_o the_o parliament_n war_n as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a but_o both_o together_o do_v great_o provoke_v they_o of_o which_o i_o must_v give_v the_o reader_n this_o advertisement_n i_o write_v that_o book_n 1659._o by_o the_o provocation_n of_o mr._n james_n harrington_n the_o author_n of_o oceana_n and_o next_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o sir_n hen._n vane_n for_o a_o commonwealth_n not_o that_o i_o have_v any_o enmity_n to_o a_o well_o order_v democracy_n but_o 1._o i_o know_v that_o cromwell_n and_o the_o army_n be_v resolve_v against_o it_o and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v 2._o and_o i_o perceive_v that_o harrington_n commonwealth_n be_v fit_v to_o heathenism_n and_o vane_n to_o fanaticism_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v take_v therefore_o i_o think_v that_o the_o improvement_n of_o our_o legal_a form_n of_o government_n be_v best_a for_o we_o and_o by_o harrington_n scorn_n print_v in_o a_o half_a sheet_n of_o gibberish_n be_v then_o provoke_v to_o write_v that_o book_n but_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o several_a party_n before_o it_o can_v be_v print_v pull_v down_o rich._n cromwell_n and_o change_v the_o government_n so_o oft_o in_o a_o few_o month_n as_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n contrary_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o close_a adherent_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o almost_o any_o in_o the_o land_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o that_o book_n of_o i_o be_v preach_v against_o before_o the_o king_n speak_v against_o in_o the_o parliament_n and_o write_v against_o by_o such_o as_o desire_v my_o ruin_n morley_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o many_o after_o he_o brand_v it_o with_o treason_n and_o the_o king_n be_v still_o tell_v that_o i_o will_v not_o retract_v it_o but_o be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o ready_a to_o raise_v another_o war_n and_o a_o person_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v new_a book_n every_o year_n come_v out_o against_o it_o and_o even_o man_n that_o have_v be_v take_v for_o sober_a and_o religious_a when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n of_o preferment_n and_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o at_o court_n and_o by_o the_o prelate_n do_v fall_v on_o preach_v or_o write_v against_o i_o and_o special_o against_o that_o book_n as_o the_o probabl_a mean_n to_o accomplish_v their_o ends._n when_o i_o have_v endure_v this_o ten_o year_n and_o find_v no_o stop_n but_o that_o still_o they_o proceed_v to_o make_v i_o odious_a to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o seek_v utter_a ruin_n this_o way_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o remove_v this_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o without_o recant_v any_o particular_a doctrine_n in_o it_o to_o revoke_v the_o book_n and_o to_o disow_v it_o and_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v it_o as_o non_fw-fr scriptum_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o repent_v of_o the_o write_n of_o it_o and_o so_o i_o do_v yet_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o retract_v none_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o part_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o monarch_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o whole_a second_o part_n i_o repent_v that_o i_o write_v it_o for_o i_o be_v resolve_v at_o least_o to_o have_v that_o much_o to_o say_v against_o all_o that_o after_o write_v and_o preach_v and_o talk_v against_o it_o that_o i_o have_v revoke_v that_o book_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o defend_v it_o and_o the_o incessant_a bloody_a malice_n of_o the_o reproacher_n make_v i_o hearty_o wish_v on_o two_o or_o three_o account_n that_o i_o have_v never_o write_v it_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v do_v just_a at_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o government_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o onr_a ruin_n and_o never_o that_o i_o know_v of_o do_v any_o great_a good_a 2._o because_o i_o find_v it_o best_o for_o minister_n to_o meddle_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v with_o matter_n of_o poliâ—y_n how_o great_a soever_o their_o provocation_n may_v be_v and_o therefore_o i_o wish_v that_o i_o have_v never_o write_v on_o any_o such_o subject_a 3._o and_o i_o repent_v that_o i_o meddle_v against_o vane_n and_o harrington_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n in_o defence_n of_o monarchy_n servant_n see_v that_o the_o consequent_n have_v be_v no_o better_o and_o that_o my_o reward_n have_v be_v to_o be_v silence_v imprison_a turn_v out_o of_o all_o and_o reproach_v implacable_o and_o incessant_o as_o criminal_a and_o never_o like_a to_o see_v a_o end_n of_o it_o he_o that_o have_v write_v for_o so_o little_a and_o so_o great_a displeasure_n may_v be_v tempt_v as_o well_o as_o i_o to_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v sit_v still_o and_o let_v god_n and_o man_n alone_o with_o matter_n of_o civil_a policy_n though_o i_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o many_o error_n in_o that_o book_n so_o call_v by_o some_o accuser_n to_o recant_v yet_o i_o repent_v the_o write_n of_o it_o as_o a_o infelicity_n and_o as_o that_o which_o do_v no_o good_a but_o hurt_n §_o 153._o but_o because_o a_o appendix_n to_o that_o book_n have_v give_v several_a reason_n of_o my_o adhere_n to_o the_o parliament_n at_o first_o many_o thought_n i_o change_v my_o judgement_n about_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n cause_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o disclaim_v the_o army_n rebellious_a overthrow_v of_o government_n as_o i_o have_v always_o do_v i_o know_v i_o can_v not_o revoke_v the_o book_n but_o the_o busy_a pevishness_n of_o censorious_a professor_n will_v fall_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o revolter_n and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o can_v not_o for_o bear_v the_o say_a revocation_n without_o those_o ill_a effect_n which_o i_o suppose_v great_a and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o i_o have_v no_o possible_a liberty_n further_o to_o explain_v any_o reason_n §_o 154._o when_o my_o cure_n of_o church_n division_n come_v out_o the_o sober_a party_n of_o minister_n be_v reconcile_v to_o it_o especial_o the_o ancient_a sort_n and_o those_o that_o have_v see_v the_o eviâ—s_n of_o separation_n but_o some_o of_o the_o london_n minister_n who_o have_v keep_v up_o public_a assembly_n think_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v less_o sharp_a and_o some_o thought_n because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n severity_n that_o it_o be_v unseasonable_a for_o the_o truth_n be_v most_o man_n judge_v by_o sense_n and_o take_v that_o to_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a which_o they_o feel_v do_v they_o good_a or_o hurt_n at_o the_o present_a and_o because_o the_o people_n alienation_n from_o the_o prelate_n and_o liturgy_n and_o parish-church_n do_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o the_o prelate_n and_o to_o make_v for_o the_o nonconformist_n interest_n they_o think_v it_o not_o prudence_n to_o gratify_v the_o prelate_n so_o far_o as_o to_o gainsay_v it_o and_o so_o they_o consider_v not_o from_o whence_o divide_v principle_n come_v
the_o king_n consent_n or_o letter_n of_o instruction_n for_o what_o he_o do_v which_o amaze_v many_o hereupon_o his_o majesty_n charles_n ii_o write_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o ormond_n and_o council_n to_o restore_v his_o estate_n because_o it_o appear_v to_o those_o appoint_v to_o examine_v it_o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o his_o father_n order_n or_o consent_v upon_o this_o the_o parliament_n old_a adherent_n grow_v more_o confident_a than_o ever_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o war_n and_o the_o very_a destroyer_n of_o the_o king_n who_o the_o first_o parliamentarian_n call_v rebel_n do_v presume_v also_o to_o justify_v their_o cause_n and_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v warrant_v they_o but_o it_o stop_v not_o here_o for_o the_o lord_n mazarine_n and_o other_o of_o ireland_n do_v so_o far_o prosecute_v the_o cause_n as_o that_o the_o marquis_n of_o antrim_n be_v force_v to_o produce_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n be_v cha_n i._n by_o which_o be_v give_v he_o order_n for_o his_o take_n up_o arm_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o house_n do_v put_v they_o into_o a_o silence_n but_o yet_o so_o egregious_a be_v their_o loyalty_n and_o veneration_n of_o majesty_n that_o it_o put_v they_o not_o at_o all_o one_o step_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o they_o have_v go_v in_o but_o the_o people_n without_o door_n talk_v strange_o some_o say_v do_v you_o not_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o king_n be_v against_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n and_o that_o the_o rebel_n belie_v he_o when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v his_o warrant_n or_o commission_n do_v we_o not_o now_o see_v with_o what_o mind_n he_o will_v have_v go_v himself_o with_o a_o army_n into_o ireland_n to_o fight_v against_o they_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o not_o here_o to_o be_v mention_v be_v vend_v seditious_o among_o the_o people_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v intimate_v in_o a_o pamphlet_n which_o be_v print_v action_n call_v murder_n will_v out_o in_o which_o they_o publish_v the_o king_n letter_n and_o animadversion_n on_o it_o some_o that_o be_v still_o loyal_a to_o the_o king_n do_v wish_v that_o the_o king_n that_o now_o be_v have_v rather_o declare_v that_o his_o father_n do_v only_o give_v the_o marquis_n of_o antrim_n commission_n to_o raise_v a_o army_n as_o to_o have_v help_v he_o against_o the_o scot_n and_o that_o his_o turn_n against_o the_o english_a protestant_n in_o ireland_n and_o the_o murder_a of_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o there_o be_v against_o his_o will_n but_o quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la erat_fw-la scriptum_fw-la erat_fw-la and_o though_o the_o old_a parliamentarian_o expound_v the_o action_n and_o declaration_n both_o of_o the_o then_o king_n and_o parliament_n by_o the_o commentary_n of_o this_o letter_n yet_o so_o do_v not_o the_o loyal_a royalist_n or_o at_o least_o think_v it_o no_o reason_n to_o make_v any_o change_n in_o their_o judgement_n or_o stop_v in_o their_o proceed_n against_o the_o english_a presbyterian_o and_o other_o nonconformable_a protestant_n §_o 174._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o december_n 1670._o the_o duke_n of_o ormond_n as_o he_o be_v return_v home_o to_o clarendon_n house_n in_o the_o night_n be_v seize_v on_o by_o six_o man_n who_o set_v he_o on_o horseback_n to_o have_v carry_v he_o away_o but_o he_o be_v rescue_v before_o they_o can_v accomplish_v it_o short_o after_o some_o of_o his_o majesty_n lifeguard_n surprise_v commons_o sir_n john_n coventrig_n a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o cut_v his_o nose_n which_o occasion_v a_o great_a heat_n in_o the_o house_n and_o at_o last_o that_o act_n which_o be_v new_o pass_v for_o prevent_v of_o the_o like_a many_o murder_n and_o outrage_n and_o cut_v of_o nose_n be_v commit_v also_o on_o other_o person_n but_o the_o great_a noise_n be_v make_v by_o certain_a duke_n and_o lord_n that_o go_v in_o a_o torrent_n of_o jovialty_n to_o a_o defame_a house_n in_o a_o street_n call_v whetstone-park_n and_o when_o the_o wretched_a woman_n cry_v for_o help_v the_o beadle_n come_v in_o with_o some_o watchman_n and_o they_o kill_v he_o present_o whilst_o such_o thing_n go_v on_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v busy_a about_o a_o act_n to_o make_v all_o forbid_a meeting_n for_o god_n worship_n preach_v and_o pray_v by_o the_o silence_a minister_n to_o be_v severely_a yet_o punish_v as_o rout_n and_o riot_n §_o 175._o there_o happen_v a_o great_a rebuke_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o dublin_n in_o ireland_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o their_o gazette_n in_o these_o word_n dubl_n dec._n 27._o yesterday_o happen_v here_o a_o very_a unfortunate_a accident_n most_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n be_v at_o a_o play_n at_o a_o public_a playhouse_n the_o upper_a gallery_n on_o a_o sudden_a fall_v all_o down_o beat_v down_o the_o second_o which_o together_o with_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o low_a box_n his_o excellency_n the_o lord_n *_o lieutenant_n with_o his_o lady_n happen_v to_o be_v there_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n escape_v the_o danger_n without_o any_o harm_n part_n of_o the_o box_n where_o they_o be_v remain_v firm_a and_o so_o resist_v the_o fall_n from_o above_o only_o his_o two_o son_n be_v find_v quite_o bury_v under_o the_o timber_n the_o young_a have_v receive_v but_o little_a hurt_n but_o the_o elder_a be_v take_v up_o deâ—d_a to_o all_o appearance_n but_o have_v present_o be_v let_v blood_n etc._n etc._n recover_v there_o be_v many_o dangerous_o hurt_v and_o seven_o or_o eight_o kill_v outright_o so_o far_o the_o gazette_n about_o seventeen_o or_o eighteen_o die_v then_o and_o of_o their_o wound_n the_o first_o letter_n that_o come_v to_o london_n of_o it_o fill_v the_o city_n with_o the_o report_n that_o it_o be_v a_o play_n in_o scorn_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o i_o be_v the_o person_n act_v by_o the_o scorner_n as_o a_o puritan_n and_o that_o he_o that_o represent_v i_o be_v set_v in_o the_o stock_n when_o the_o fall_n be_v and_o his_o leg_n break_v but_o the_o play_n be_v ben._n johnson_n bartholomew-fair_a with_o a_o sense_n add_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o puritan_n be_v call_v a_o banbury_n man_n and_o i_o can_v learn_v that_o i_o be_v name_v nor_o meddle_v with_o more_o than_o other_o of_o my_o condition_n unless_o by_o the_o actor_n dress_n they_o make_v any_o such_o reflect_a intimation_n §_o 176._o the_o lord_n lucas_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o clare_n make_v two_o vehement_o cut_v speech_n before_o the_o king_n who_o now_o come_v frequent_o to_o the_o lord_n house_n the_o first_o declare_v the_o frustration_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o the_o addition_n of_o much_o more_o to_o their_o suffering_n calamity_n and_o danger_n since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o and_o aggravate_v the_o stupendous_a expense_n of_o money_n and_o the_o of_o the_o commons_o in_o a_o bill_n then_o send_v up_o for_o give_v no_o less_o than_o three_o million_o say_v he_o at_o once_o and_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o stop_v their_o excess_n the_o other_o be_v against_o the_o king_n sit_v so_o ordinary_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o that_o without_o his_o robe_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v copy_n of_o the_o lord_n lucas_n speech_n give_v out_o which_o increase_v the_o offence_n and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o hangman_n and_o ere_o long_o he_o die_v §_o 177._o the_o irish_a man_n call_v the_o rebel_n petition_v the_o king_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o colonel_n richard_n talbot_n a_o papist_n servant_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n for_o a_o re-hearing_a against_o the_o former_a judgement_n that_o have_v deprive_v many_o of_o they_o of_o their_o land_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o and_o the_o english_a dispossess_v which_o offend_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o well_o as_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o cause_v some_o vote_n which_o signify_v their_o offence_n and_o the_o king_n at_o present_a cast_v aside_o their_o petition_n §_o 178._o lamentable_a complaint_n come_v from_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n for_o the_o severity_n more_o and_o more_o use_v against_o they_o their_o church_n pull_v down_o and_o after_o montaban_n their_o other_o university_n of_o lanmor_n decree_v to_o be_v prohibit_v §_o 179._o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o year_n the_o bishop_n and_o their_o agent_n give_v out_o their_o great_a fear_n of_o popery_n and_o great_o lament_v that_o the_o duchess_n of_o york_n be_v turn_v papist_n and_o thereupon_o give_v out_o that_o they_o great_o desire_v that_o some_o of_o the_o presbyterian_n as_o they_o call_v even_o the_o episcopal_a nonconformist_n may_v by_o some_o abatement_n of_o the_o new_a oath_n and_o
sorrow_n but_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o raise_v we_o to_o a_o high_a estimation_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o magnify_v of_o grace_n and_o a_o sweet_a taste_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o firm_a resolution_n against_o sin_n and_o that_o tear_n and_o grief_n be_v not_o commend_v inordinate_o for_o themselves_o nor_o as_o mere_a sign_n of_o a_o convert_v person_n and_o that_o we_o call_v man_n more_o to_o look_v after_o duty_n than_o after_o sign_n as_o such_o â—â—t_n self-love_n on_o work_n and_o spare_v not_o so_o you_o will_v call_v they_o much_o more_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o that_o love_n be_v their_o best_a sign_n but_o yet_o to_o be_v exercise_v on_o a_o high_a reason_n than_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o own_o hope_n for_o that_o motive_n alone_o will_v not_o produce_v true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o as_o the_o antinomian_o too_o much_o exclude_v humiliation_n and_o sign_n of_o grace_n so_o too_o many_o of_o late_o have_v make_v their_o religion_n to_o consist_v too_o much_o in_o the_o seek_n of_o these_o out_o of_o their_o proper_a time_n and_o place_n without_o refer_v they_o to_o that_o obedience_n love_n and_o joy_n in_o which_o true_a religion_n do_v principal_o consist_v reader_n i_o do_v but_o transcribe_v these_o three_o counsel_n for_o thou_o from_o a_o multitude_n of_o melancholy_a person_n sad_a experience_n §_o 185._o this_o year_n salisbury-diocess_a be_v more_o fierce_o drive_v on_o to_o conformity_n by_o dr._n seth_n ward_n their_o bishop_n than_o any_o place_n else_o or_o than_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n beside_o do_v in_o they_o many_o hundred_o be_v prosecute_v by_o he_o with_o great_a industry_n and_o among_o other_o that_o learned_a humble_a holy_a gentleman_n mr._n thomas_n grove_n a_o ancient_a parliament-man_n of_o as_o great_a sincerity_n and_o integrity_n as_o almost_o any_o man_n i_o ever_o know_v he_o stand_v it_o out_o a_o while_n in_o a_o lawsuit_n but_o be_v overthrow_v and_o fain_o to_o forsake_v his_o country_n as_o many_o hundred_o more_o be_v quick_o like_a to_o do_v §_o 186._o and_o his_o name_n remember_v i_o that_o ingenuity_n oblige_v i_o to_o record_v my_o benefactor_n a_o brother_n son_n of_o he_o mr._n rob._n grove_n be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chaplain_n who_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o license_v my_o write_n for_o the_o press_n suppose_v they_o not_o to_o be_v against_o law_n which_o else_o i_o can_v not_o expect_v and_o beside_o he_o alone_o i_o can_v get_v no_o licenser_n to_o do_v it_o and_o because_o be_v silence_v write_v be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o my_o remain_a service_n to_o god_n for_o his_o church_n and_o without_o the_o press_n my_o write_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a i_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o owe_v much_o to_o this_o man_n and_o one_o mr._n cook_n the_o archbishop_n chaplain_n heretofore_o that_o i_o live_v not_o more_o in_o vain_a §_o 187._o and_o while_o i_o be_o acknowledge_v my_o benefactor_n i_o add_v that_o this_o year_n die_v sergeant_n john_n fountain_n the_o only_a person_n from_o who_o i_o receive_v a_o annual_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o though_o through_o god_n mercy_n i_o need_v not_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o in_o civility_n refuse_v he_o give_v i_o 10_o l._n per_fw-la ann._n from_o the_o time_n of_o my_o silence_v till_o his_o death_n i_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o he_o before_o the_o king_n return_n save_v that_o when_o he_o be_v judge_n before_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n he_o do_v our_o country_n great_a service_n against_o vice_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o quick_a and_o sound_a understanding_n a_o upright_a impartial_a mind_n and_o life_n of_o too_o much_o testiness_n in_o his_o weakness_n but_o of_o a_o most_o believe_a serious_a fervency_n towards_o god_n and_o open_a zealous_a own_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o holiness_n without_o own_v the_o little_a partiality_n of_o sect_n as_o most_o man_n that_o ever_o i_o come_v near_o in_o sickness_n when_o he_o lay_v sick_a which_o be_v almost_o a_o year_n he_o send_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o lawyer_n that_o send_v to_o visit_v he_o such_o answer_n as_o these_o i_o thank_v your_o lord_n or_o master_n for_o his_o kindness_n present_v my_o service_n to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o die_v well_o his_o time_n be_v near_o all_o worldly_a glory_n must_v come_v down_o entreat_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o integrity_n overcome_v temptation_n and_o please_v god_n and_o prepare_v to_o die_v he_o deep_o bewail_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o prognostic_n of_o dreadful_a thing_n which_o he_o think_v we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o and_o though_o in_o the_o war_n he_o suffer_v imprisonment_n for_o the_o king_n cause_n towards_o the_o end_n he_o come_v from_o they_o and_o he_o great_o fear_v a_o inundation_n of_o poverty_n enemy_n popery_n and_o infidelity_n §_o 188._o the_o great_a talk_v this_o year_n be_v of_o the_o king_n be_v adjourn_v the_o parliament_n again_o for_o about_o a_o year_n long_o and_o whether_o we_o shall_v break_v the_o triple_a league_n and_o desert_n the_o hollander_n etc._n etc._n §_o 189._o before_o they_o be_v adjourn_v i_o secret_o direct_v some_o letter_n to_o the_o best_a of_o the_o conform_v minister_n tell_v they_o how_o much_o it_o will_v conduce_v to_o their_o own_o and_o the_o church_n interest_n if_o they_o that_o may_v be_v hear_v will_v become_v petitioner_n for_o such_o abatement_n in_o conformity_n as_o may_v let_v in_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o unite_v we_o see_v two_o thing_n will_v do_v it_o 1._o the_o removal_n of_o oath_n and_o subscription_n save_v our_o subscription_n to_o christianity_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n 2._o to_o give_v leave_n to_o they_o that_o can_v use_v all_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v but_o preacher_n in_o those_o church_n where_o they_o be_v use_v by_o other_o submit_v to_o penalty_n if_o ever_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o preach_v against_o the_o doctrine_n government_n or_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o peace_n or_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n but_o i_o can_v get_v none_o to_o offer_v such_o a_o petition_n and_o when_o i_o do_v but_o mention_v our_o own_o petition_v the_o parliament_n those_o that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o familiar_a with_o they_o still_o laugh_v at_o i_o for_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n or_o that_o reason_n signify_v any_o thing_n with_o they_o in_o such_o matter_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v silence_v every_o way_n §_o 190._o during_o the_o mayoralty_n of_o sir_n samuel_n sterling_n many_o jury_n man_n in_o london_n be_v fine_v and_o imprison_v by_o the_o judge_n for_o not_o find_v certain_a quaker_n guilty_a of_o violate_v the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n they_o appeal_v and_o seek_v remedy_n the_o judge_n remain_v about_o a_o year_n in_o suspense_n and_o then_o by_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n vaughan_n deliver_v their_o resolution_n against_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o subject_n freedom_n from_o such_o force_n of_o fines_n that_o when_o he_o have_v in_o a_o speech_n of_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n long_o speak_v vehement_o to_o that_o purpose_n never_o thing_n since_o the_o king_n return_n be_v receive_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o applause_n by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o judge_n still_o take_v for_o the_o pillar_n of_o law_n and_o liberty_n §_o 191._o the_o parliament_n have_v make_v the_o law_n against_o nonconformist_n preach_v and_o private_a religious_a meeting_n etc._n etc._n so_o grind_v and_o terrible_a as_o aforesaid_a the_o king_n who_o consent_v to_o those_o law_n become_v the_o sole_a patron_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n liberty_n not_o by_o any_o abatement_n by_o law_n but_o by_o his_o own_o connivance_n as_o to_o the_o execution_n the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v what_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v his_o will._n so_o that_o sir_n rich._n ford_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o mayoralty_n in_o london_n though_o suppose_v one_o of_o their_o great_a and_o most_o know_a adversary_n never_o disturb_v they_o the_o minister_n in_o several_a party_n be_v oft_o encourage_v to_o make_v their_o address_n to_o the_o king_n only_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o clemency_n by_o which_o they_o hold_v their_o liberty_n and_o to_o profess_v their_o loyalty_n sir_n john_n babor_n introduce_v dr._n manton_n and_o some_o with_o he_o mr._n ennis_n a_o scotch_a nonconformist_a by_o sir_n rob._n murray_n introduce_v mr._n whittaker_n dr._n annesley_n mr._n watson_n and_o mr._n vincent_n the_o king_n as_o they_o say_v themselves_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o such_o act_n be_v make_v he_o be_v against_o
persecution_n and_o hope_v ere_o long_o to_o stand_v on_o his_o own_o leg_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o much_o he_o be_v against_o it_o by_o this_o mean_v many_o score_n nonconformable_a minister_n in_o london_n keep_v up_o preach_v in_o private_a house_n some_o 50_o some_o 100_o many_o 300_o and_o many_o 1000_o or_o 2000_o at_o a_o meeting_n by_o which_o for_o the_o present_a the_o city_n necessity_n be_v much_o supply_v for_o very_o few_o burn_a church_n be_v yet_o build_v up_o again_o about_o 3_o or_o 4_o in_o the_o city_n which_o yet_o never_o move_v the_o bishop_n to_o relent_v and_o give_v any_o favour_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o nonconformist_n and_o though_o the_o best_a of_o england_n of_o the_o conformist_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v get_v up_o to_o london_n alas_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o religious_a people_n be_v more_o and_o more_o alienate_v from_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o church_n §_o 192._o those_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n think_v they_o see_v plain_o what_o be_v do_v lament_v all_o this_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a wit_n that_o see_v only_o a_o parliament_n be_v trust_v before_o the_o king_n with_o the_o people_n liberty_n and_o can_v raise_v a_o war_n against_o he_o interest_n rule_v the_o world_n it_o be_v contrive_v that_o this_o parliament_n shall_v make_v the_o severe_a law_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o grind_v they_o to_o dust_n and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v allay_v the_o execution_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o become_v their_o protector_n against_o parliament_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o this_o shall_v suffer_v and_o indeed_o the_o minister_n themselves_o seem_v to_o make_v little_a doubt_n of_o this_o but_o they_o think_v 1._o that_o if_o papist_n shall_v have_v liberty_n it_o be_v as_o good_a for_o they_o also_o to_o take_v they_o as_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o refuse_v their_o present_a liberty_n though_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o evil_n be_v design_v in_o grant_v it_o 3._o and_o that_o before_o man_n design_n can_v come_v to_o ripeness_n god_n have_v many_o way_n to_o frustrate_v they_o and_o by_o draw_v one_o pin_n can_v let_v fall_v the_o best_a contrive_a fabric_n but_o still_o remember_v that_o all_o attempt_v to_o get_v any_o comprehension_n as_o it_o be_v then_o call_v or_o abatement_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n or_o legal_a liberty_n and_o union_n be_v most_o effectual_o make_v void_a §_o 193._o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v print_v in_o holland_n the_o thesis_n or_o exercise_v perform_v at_o the_o commencement_n for_o the_o degree_n of_o dr._n of_o law_n by_o one_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n a_o scots-man_n rob._n hamilton_n in_o which_o he_o large_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o stand_a treasury_n in_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n to_o raise_v it_o and_o impose_v tribute_n without_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o dedicate_a it_o to_o the_o king_n and_o large_o apply_v it_o to_o england_n he_o show_v that_o parliament_n have_v no_o legislative_a power_n but_o what_o the_o king_n give_v they_o who_o may_v take_v it_o from_o they_o when_o he_o see_v cause_n and_o put_v they_o down_o and_o raise_v tax_n according_a to_o his_o own_o discretion_n without_o they_o and_o that_o parliament_n and_o mâ—gna_n charta_n be_v no_o impediment_n to_o he_o but_o toy_n and_o that_o what_o charter_n the_o former_a king_n do_v grant_v can_v be_v no_o band_n on_o their_o successor_n forget_v that_o so_o he_o will_v also_o disoblige_v the_o people_n from_o the_o agreement_n make_v by_o their_o predecessor_n as_o e._n g._n that_o this_o family_n successive_o shall_v rule_v they_o etc._n etc._n with_o much_o more_o who_o fame_n make_v to_o be_v the_o animater_n of_o this_o tractate_n i_o pass_v by_o §_o 194._o there_o be_v this_o year_n a_o man_n much_o talk_v of_o for_o his_o enterprise_n one_o major_a blood_n a_o englishman_n of_o ireland_n this_o man_n have_v be_v a_o soldier_n in_o the_o old_a king_n army_n against_o the_o parliament_n and_o see_v the_o cause_n lose_v he_o betake_v himself_o towards_o ireland_n to_o live_v upon_o his_o own_o estate_n in_o his_o way_n he_o fall_v in_o company_n with_o the_o lancashire_n minister_n who_o be_v then_o write_v against_o the_o army_n and_o against_o all_o violence_n to_o king_n or_o parliament_n blood_n be_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a wit_n fall_v acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o not_o think_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v be_v so_o true_a to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v make_v the_o more_o capable_a of_o their_o counsel_n so_o that_o in_o short_a he_o become_v a_o convert_n and_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o honest_a parliament_n man_n of_o that_o country_n and_o after_o this_o in_o ireland_n he_o be_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n and_o famous_a for_o his_o great_a part_n and_o upright_a life_n and_o success_n in_o turn_v many_o from_o popery_n when_o the_o king_n be_v restore_v and_o he_o see_v the_o old_a minister_n silence_v in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o those_o that_o have_v surprise_v dublin-castle_n for_o the_o king_n from_o the_o anabaptist_n cast_v aside_o and_o all_o thing_n go_v contrary_a to_o his_o judgement_n and_o expectation_n be_v of_o a_o most_o bold_a and_o resolute_a spirit_n he_o be_v one_o that_o plot_v the_o surprise_v of_o the_o d._n of_o ormond_n and_o of_o dublin_n castle_n but_o be_v deâ—ected_v and_o prevent_v he_o flee_v into_o england_n there_o he_o live_v disguise_v practise_v physic_n call_v dr._n clarke_n at_o rumford_n when_o some_o prisoner_n be_v carry_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o york_n for_o a_o plot_n he_o follow_v and_o rescue_v they_o and_o set_v they_o free_a at_o last_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v he_o with_o his_o son_n and_o three_o or_o four_o more_o that_o attempt_v to_o surprise_n the_o d._n of_o ormond_n and_o to_o have_v carry_v he_o to_o holland_n where_o he_o have_v a_o bank_n of_o money_n and_o to_o have_v make_v he_o there_o to_o pay_v his_o arrear_n miss_v of_o that_o exploit_n he_o make_v a_o bold_a attempt_n even_o to_o fetch_v the_o king_n crown_n and_o jewel_n out_o of_o the_o tower_n where_o pretend_v friendship_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o it_o he_o with_o two_o more_o his_o son_n and_o one_o perrot_n sudden_o gag_v the_o old_a man_n and_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o he_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o head_n but_o will_v not_o kill_v he_o and_o so_o go_v away_o with_o the_o crown_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v go_v the_o keeper_n son_n come_v in_o and_o find_v his_o father_n and_o hear_v the_o cafe_z and_o run_v out_o after_o they_o and_o blood_n and_o his_o son_n and_o perrot_n be_v take_v blood_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n and_o expect_a death_n but_o he_o speak_v so_o bold_o that_o all_o admire_v he_o tell_v the_o king_n how_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n be_v disoblige_v and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o hostility_n and_o that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o crown_n as_o a_o thief_n but_o a_o enemy_n think_v that_o lawful_a which_o be_v lawful_a in_o a_o war_n and_o that_o he_o can_v many_o a_o time_n have_v have_v the_o king_n in_o his_o power_n but_o that_o he_o think_v his_o life_n be_v better_a for_o they_o than_o his_o death_n lest_o a_o worse_o succeed_v he_o and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o resolute_a man_n disoblige_v be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o if_o his_o life_n be_v take_v away_o it_o will_v be_v revenge_v that_o he_o intend_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o d._n of_o ormond_n but_o because_o he_o have_v take_v his_o estate_n from_o he_o he_o will_v have_v force_v he_o to_o restore_v the_o value_n in_o money_n and_o that_o he_o never_o rob_v nor_o shed_v blood_n which_o if_o he_o will_v have_v do_v he_o can_v easy_o have_v kill_v ormond_n and_o easy_o have_v carry_v away_o the_o crown_n in_o a_o word_n he_o so_o behave_v himself_o that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o release_v and_o pardon_v he_o but_o admit_v he_o frequent_o to_o his_o presence_n some_o say_v because_o his_o gallantry_n take_v much_o with_o the_o king_n have_v be_v a_o soldier_n of_o his_o father_n most_n say_v that_o he_o put_v the_o king_n in_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n and_o come_v off_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o discontent_a party_n quiet_a §_o 195._o mr._n bagshaw_n in_o his_o rash_a and_o ignorant_a zeal_n think_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o hear_v a_o conformist_n and_o that_o the_o way_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o persecutor_n be_v to_o draw_v all_o the_o people_n as_o far_o from_o
receive_v as_o gift_n of_o bounty_n from_o any_o whosoever_o since_o i_o be_v silence_v till_o after_o an._n 1672._o amount_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a to_o 20_o l._n beside_o ten_o prove_v per_fw-la annum_fw-la which_z i_o receive_v from_o sergeant_n fountain_n till_o he_o die_v and_o when_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n twenty_o piece_n from_o sir_n john_n bernard_n ten_o from_o the_o countess_n of_o exeter_n and_o five_o from_o alderman_n bard_n and_o no_o more_o which_o just_o pay_v the_o lawyer_n and_o my_o prison_n charge_n but_o the_o expense_n of_o remove_v my_o habitation_n be_v great_a and_o have_v the_o bishop_n family_n no_o more_o than_o this_o in_o sum_n i_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o he_o that_o cry_v out_o so_o vehement_o against_o schism_n have_v get_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sectary_n and_o as_o those_o that_o by_o prison_n and_o other_o suffering_n be_v too_o much_o exasperate_v against_o the_o bishop_n can_v hardly_o think_v or_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o so_o his_o cross_a interest_n have_v so_o notorious_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o charity_n that_o he_o have_v plain_o the_o same_o temper_n with_o the_o bitter_a of_o the_o sectary_n who_o he_o so_o much_o revile_v our_o doctrinal_a discourse_n i_o overpass_v §_o 236._o this_o may_n a_o book_n be_v print_v and_o cry_v about_o describe_v the_o horrid_a murder_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d baxter_n in_o new-england_n by_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o how_o they_o tear_v his_o flesh_n and_o flay_v he_o alive_a and_o person_n and_o time_n and_o place_n be_v name_v and_o when_o mr._n kiffen_n sensible_a of_o the_o injury_n to_o the_o anabaptist_n search_v it_o out_o it_o prove_v all_o a_o study_a forgery_n print_v by_o a_o papist_n and_o the_o book_n license_v by_o dr._n sam._n paâ—ker_n the_o archbishop_n chaplain_n there_o be_v no_o such_o person_n in_o be_v as_o the_o book_n mention_v nor_o any_o such_o thing_n ever_o do_v mr._n â—issen_v accuse_v dr._n parker_n to_o the_o kiug_n and_o council_n the_o king_n make_v he_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o so_o it_o end_v §_o 237._o in_o june_n be_v the_o second_o great_a fight_n with_o the_o dutch_a where_o again_o many_o be_v kill_v on_o both_o side_n and_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o know_v which_o paâ—ty_n have_v the_o great_a loss_n §_o 238._o the_o parliament_n grow_v into_o great_a jealousy_n of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o popery_n there_o be_v a_o army_n raise_v which_o lie_v upon_o black-heath_n encamp_v as_o for_o service_n against_o the_o dutch_a they_o say_v that_o so_o many_o of_o the_o commander_n be_v papist_n as_o make_v man_n fear_v the_o design_n be_v worse_a man_n fear_v not_o to_o talk_v open_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o get_v the_o parliament_n to_o set_v up_o their_o religion_n by_o law_n do_v design_n to_o take_v down_o parliament_n and_o reduce_v the_o government_n to_o the_o french_a model_n and_o religion_n to_o their_o state_n by_o a_o stand_a army_n these_o thought_n put_v man_n into_o dismal_a expectation_n and_o many_o wish_n that_o the_o army_n at_o any_o rate_n may_v be_v disband_v the_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v general_n the_o parliament_n make_v a_o act_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o office_n of_o trust_n who_o will_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o renounee_n transubstanstiation_n many_o suppose_a papist_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o renounce_v transubstantiation_n and_o take_v the_o oath_n some_o that_o be_v know_v sell_v or_o lay_v down_o their_o place_n the_o duke_n of_o york_n and_o the_o new_a lord_n treasurer_n clifford_n lay_v down_o all_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v it_o on_o supposition_n that_o the_o act_n leave_v the_o king_n impower_v to_o renew_v their_o commission_n when_o they_o have_v lay_v they_o down_o but_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n tell_v the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o so_o they_o be_v put_v out_o by_o themselves_o this_o settle_a man_n in_o the_o full_a belief_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n and_o the_o lord_n clifford_n be_v papist_n and_o the_o londoner_n have_v before_o a_o special_a hatred_n against_o the_o duke_n since_o the_o burn_a of_o london_n common_o say_v that_o divers_a be_v take_v cast_v fire-ball_n and_o bring_v to_o his_o guard_n of_o soldier_n to_o be_v secure_v and_o he_o let_v they_o go_v and_o both_o secure_v and_o conceal_v they_o 239._o the_o great_a counsellor_n that_o be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o with_o the_o king_n in_o all_o great_a matter_n be_v the_o duke_n of_o york_n the_o lord_n clifford_n the_o duke_n of_o lauderdaile_n the_o lord_n arlington_n the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n that_o be_v sr._n anthony_n ashley-cooper_n earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n and_o after_o they_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesey_n late_o mr._n annesley_n among_o all_o these_o the_o lord_n chanchellor_n declare_v so_o much_o jealousy_n of_o popery_n and_o set_v himself_o so_o open_o to_o secure_v the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v wonder_v how_o he_o keep_v in_o as_o he_o do_v but_o whatever_o be_v his_o principle_n or_o motive_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v very_o much_o plead_v the_o protestant_a cause_n §_o 240._o in_o june_n mastricht_n be_v take_v by_o the_o french_a but_o with_o much_o loss_n where_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n with_o the_o english_a have_v great_a honour_n for_o their_o valour_n §_o 241._o in_o august_n four_o of_o the_o dutch_a east-india_n ship_n fall_v into_o our_o hand_n and_o we_o have_v the_o three_o great_a sea-fight_n with_o they_o under_o the_o command_n of_o prince_n rupert_n where_o we_o again_o kill_v each_o other_o with_o equal_a loss_n but_o the_o dutch_a say_v they_o have_v the_o victory_n now_o sand_n before_o and_o keep_v day_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o sir_n edward_n sprag_n be_v kill_v who_o death_n the_o papist_n much_o lament_v hope_v to_o have_v get_v the_o sea-power_n into_o his_o hand_n but_o prince_n rupert_n who_o declare_v himself_o open_o against_o popery_n and_o have_v get_v great_a interest_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o soldier_n complain_v sharp_o of_o the_o french_a admiral_n as_o desert_v he_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o and_o the_o success_n of_o these_o fight_v be_v such_o as_o hinder_v the_o transportation_n of_o the_o army_n against_o the_o dutch_a and_o great_o divide_v the_o court-party_n and_o discourage_v the_o grandee_n and_o command_v papist_n etc._n etc._n §_o 242._o in_o september_n i_o be_v out_o of_o town_n my_o house_n be_v break_v by_o thief_n who_o break_v open_a my_o study-door_n closet_n lock_n search_v near_o 40_o till_v and_o box_n and_o find_v they_o all_o full_a of_o nothing_o but_o paper_n and_o miss_v that_o little_a money_n i_o have_v though_o very_o near_o they_o they_o take_v only_o three_o small_a piece_n of_o plate_n and_o meddle_v not_o considerable_o with_o any_o of_o my_o paper_n which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v lose_v for_o many_o hundred_o pound_n which_o make_v i_o sensible_a of_o divine_a protection_n and_o what_o a_o convenience_n it_o be_v to_o have_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o treasure_n as_o other_o man_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o rob_v we_o of_o or_o can_v §_o 343._o the_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v now_o marry_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o modena_n daughter_n by_o proxy_n the_o earl_n of_o peterborough_n be_v send_v over_o to_o that_o end_n §_o 244._o the_o lady_n clinton_n have_v a_o kinswoman_n wife_n to_o edward_n wray_n esq_n who_o be_v a_o protestant_n aâ—d_v her_o husband_n a_o papist_n thorough_o study_v in_o all_o their_o controversy_n and_o oft_o provoke_v his_o wife_n to_o bring_v any_o one_o to_o dispute_v with_o he_o desire_v i_o to_o perform_v that_o office_n of_o conference_n they_o differ_v about_o the_o education_n of_o their_o child_n he_o have_v promise_v she_o as_o she_o say_v at_o marriage_n that_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o education_n of_o they_o all_o and_o now_o will_v not_o let_v she_o have_v the_o education_n of_o one_o but_o will_v make_v they_o papist_n i_o desire_v that_o either_o our_o conference_n may_v be_v public_a to_o avoid_v misreport_n or_o else_o utter_o secret_a before_o no_o one_o but_o his_o wife_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o strive_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o victory_n nor_o by_o dishonour_n be_v exasperate_v and_o make_v less_o capable_a of_o benefit_n the_o latter_a way_n be_v choose_v but_o the_o lady_n clinton_n and_o mr._n goodwin_n the_o lady_n worsep_n chaplain_n prevail_v to_o be_v present_a by_o his_o consent_n he_o begin_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantion_n and_o in_o veron_n method_n will_v have_v put_v i_o to_o prove_v the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o express_a word_n of_o
deleatur_fw-la unlawful_a 2._o i_o crave_v a_o answer_n to_o these_o question_n 1._o can_v you_o certain_o say_v that_o the_o church-government_n be_v so_o pure_o divine_a and_o perfect_a as_o that_o no_o reformation_n be_v either_o necessary_a or_o lawful_a be_v all_o the_o diocesan_n frame_v such_o and_o the_o lay-chancellor_n power_n of_o the_o key_n also_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o any_o reformation_n be_v it_o not_o a_o covenant_n against_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o covenant_n never_o to_o endeavour_v it_o at_o all_o 3._o what_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v by_o commission_n require_v some_o alteration_n or_o command_v we_o to_o endeavour_v it_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o disobey_v he_o 4._o what_o if_o a_o parliament-man_n make_v a_o speech_n or_o pass_v a_o vote_n for_o it_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o he_o sin_v 5._o be_v you_o sure_a that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o lawful_o endeavour_v any_o reformation_n or_o be_v his_o declararation_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n a_o sin_n 6._o what_o if_o any_o humble_o petition_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n for_o any_o such_o reformation_n as_o that_o layman_n may_v not_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n over_o a_o whole_a diocese_n and_o all_o the_o parochial_a pastor_n be_v deny_v it_o be_v it_o certain_o a_o sin_n 7._o if_o a_o man_n vow_n though_o sinful_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o vow_v it_o be_v you_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o not_o duty_n to_o keep_v that_o vow_n in_o materia_fw-la licita_fw-la which_o he_o think_v necessaria_fw-la i_o put_v the_o question_n as_o de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la if_o i_o and_o million_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o vow_n culpable_o without_o and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o my_o superior_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v you_o sure_a that_o it_o bind_v no_o man_n of_o they_o all_o i_o believe_v that_o no_o private_a arbitrary_a vow_n can_v forestall_v my_o due_a obedience_n to_o my_o governor_n but_o antecedent_n duty_n so_o make_v by_o god_n as_o reform_v by_o lawful_a mean_n of_o endeavour_n it_o be_v suppose_v they_o do_v not_o forbid_v for_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o his_o place_n oblige_v to_o promote_v the_o common_a good_a by_o lawful_a mean_n as_o they_o may_v forbid_v we_o all_o to_o exhort_v or_o admonish_v any_o sinner_n or_o to_o pray_v or_o preach_v or_o dispute_v against_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o to_o petition_v against_o it_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o every_o bishop_n or_o parliament-man_n or_o ruler_n be_v not_o forbid_v all_o sueh_a lawful_a endeavour_n and_o so_o that_o a_o prohibition_n render_v it_o not_o to_o they_o at_o least_o unlawful_a for_o i_o speak_v of_o no_o other_o case_n but_o how_o sad_a a_o case_n be_v that_o nation_n in_o where_o the_o clergy_n will_v have_v all_o man_n take_v they_o for_o so_o infallible_a and_o perfect_a without_o the_o small_a fault_n or_o error_n in_o their_o government_n as_o that_o neither_o parliament-man_n clergyman_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o the_o people_n may_v by_o lawful_a mean_n endeavour_v the_o least_o reformation_n of_o they_o when_o even_o the_o roman_a bishop_n of_o gloucester_n godfrey_n goodman_n write_v so_o sharp_o against_o the_o lay-chancellor_n power_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o prop._n the_o nonconformist_n hold_v it_o high_a sacrilege_n to_o alienate_v themselves_o strict_a e_z but_o what_o if_o they_o be_v suspend_v or_o silence_v by_o authority_n ans._n 1._o when_o it_o be_v by_o true_a authority_n do_v it_o either_o just_o or_o else_o unjust_o in_o case_n their_o preach_n be_v unnecessary_a or_o less_o necessary_a than_o obedience_n to_o the_o unjust_a prohibition_n we_o will_v surcease_v and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o sickness_n or_o disablement_n but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o usurper_n like_o papal_a prelate_n or_o by_o our_o governor_n unlawful_o in_o case_n that_o our_o preach_a remain_n more_o necessary_a to_o the_o public_a good_a than_o obedient_a forbearance_n we_o will_v exercise_v our_o ministry_n till_o death_n prison_n or_o other_o force_n disable_v we_o if_o you_o ask_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o magistrate_n by_o public_a decision_n in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o execution_n and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o unjust_o god_n be_v the_o avenger_n 2._o and_o the_o minister_n by_o a_o private_a rational_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n discern_v duty_n from_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n will_v punish_v he_o if_o not_o god_n will_v reward_v he_o 2._o i_o also_o ask_v be_v not_o constantius_n and_o valens_n though_o erroneous_a lawful_a prince_n and_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n refuse_v to_o surcease_v their_o ministration_n when_o they_o prohibit_v they_o and_o do_v not_o papist_n and_o other_o protestant_n as_o well_o as_o bp._n bilson_n and_o andrews_n agree_v that_o we_o must_v do_v the_o like_a upon_o such_o unjust_a prohibition_n and_o have_v our_o diocesan_n more_o power_n to_o silence_v we_o than_o the_o king_n or_o be_v we_o consecrate_a to_o the_o ministry_n in_o our_o ordination_n on_o that_o condition_n to_o preach_v till_o forbid_a unjust_o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o pastor_n for_o 300_o year_n exercise_v their_o ministry_n against_o the_o will_n of_o lawful_a magistrate_n though_o heathen_n 2._o prop._n to_o preach_v lecture_n with_o the_o incumbent_n consent_n strict_a f_z and_o with_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o bishop_n ans._n and_o that_o be_v let_v king_n and_o parliament_n by_o law_n allow_v we_o to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n if_o the_o bishop_n will_v allow_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o let_v the_o law_n leave_v it_o to_o his_o power_n to_o forbid_v we_o and_o what_o good_a will_n law_n than_o do_v we_o for_o our_o ministry_n when_o these_o eleven_o year_n have_v already_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o must_v trust_v to_o from_o the_o bishop_n some_o at_o least_o provide_v such_o supply_n for_o the_o subject_n soul_n as_o their_o number_n and_o necessity_n require_v that_o the_o meaning_n may_v not_o be_v letoy_n man_n be_v save_v if_o the_o bishop_n consent_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v joyful_o be_v silent_a but_o i_o will_v not_o so_o far_o deny_v my_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o country_n also_o as_o to_o believe_v this_o be_v do_v if_o another_o will_v but_o confident_o say_v it_o be_v do_v or_o say_v that_o we_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a no_o more_o than_o i_o will_v believe_v there_o be_v no_o englishman_n in_o england_n 2._o prop._n let_v not_o the_o incumbent_n be_v discourage_v by_o the_o bishop_n from_o receive_v they_o strict_a g_o so_o they_o will_v conform_v ans._n so_o they_o will_v conform_v as_o far_o as_o aforesaid_a or_o as_o in_o the_o proposal_n but_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v present_a full_a conformity_n that_o must_v still_o be_v necessary_a what_o be_v we_o speak_v for_o this_o be_v write_v in_o order_n to_o our_o concord_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o alteration_n or_o abatement_n of_o conformity_n because_o it_o be_v tell_v abroad_o that_o some_o bishop_n be_v willing_a of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o be_v it_o mean_v that_o if_o we_o conform_v they_o will_v abate_v we_o some_o conformity_n 3._o prop._n let_v it_o be_v forbid_v etc._n etc._n about_o join_v in_o family_n worship_n strict_a h_z that_o be_v let_v conventicle_n be_v allow_v in_o all_o place_n answ._n yes_o if_o needful_a and_o orderly_o worship_v god_n and_o help_v each_o other_o towards_o heaven_n be_v conventicle_v the_o heathen_n so_o call_v the_o christian_a assembly_n this_o stricture_n more_o mortify_v our_o hope_n of_o heal_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o silence_v and_o imprison_v and_o undo_v of_o the_o minister_n will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o people_n also_o must_v have_v their_o cross_n and_o conventicle_n must_v be_v write_v on_o it_o one_o will_v think_v the_o limitation_n here_o put_v shall_v have_v satisfy_v any_o man_n that_o be_v for_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n 1._o we_o move_v it_o for_o none_o but_o those_o that_o attend_v the_o public_a assembly_n 2._o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o public_a worship_n 3._o and_o but_o for_o neighbour_n of_o the_o same_o parish_n because_o many_o can_v read_v nor_o remember_v what_o they_o have_v read_v nor_o help_v their_o own_o family_n nor_o understand_v themselves_o the_o christian_n faith_n 4._o we_o desire_v this_o liberty_n in_o no_o exercise_n but_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o license_v pious_a book_n and_o repeat_v the_o public_a sermon_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n 5._o we_o motion_v this_o much_o for_o none_o but_o those_o that_o herein_o refufe_v not_o the_o inspection_n of_o
be_v various_a degree_n of_o gild_n if_o you_o make_v a_o canon_n that_o all_o the_o present_a conformist_n shall_v take_v the_o pope_n with_o bishop_n bramhall_n to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la to_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o shall_v own_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o far_o as_o grotius_n do_v or_o shall_v subscribe_v that_o the_o septuagint_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o hebrew_n text_n or_o if_o it_o be_v but_o these_o and_o not_o those_o of_o all_o the_o various_a readins_n be_v the_o right_a or_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n faulty_a in_o our_o old_a translation_n or_o new_a or_o in_o any_o book_n that_o ever_o the_o convocation_n approve_v of_o as_o well_o as_o the_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n if_o all_o this_o shall_v prove_v lawful_a as_o it_o never_o will_v and_o they_o shall_v turn_v nonconformist_n to_o your_o canon_n and_o hereupon_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v silence_v and_o popery_n thereupon_o come_v in_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o this_o they_o with_o that_o degree_n of_o guilt_n which_o all_o man_n have_v in_o that_o they_o be_v imperfect_a or_o you_o with_o that_o more_o heinous_a gild_n which_o be_v incomparable_o great_a if_o you_o say_v all_o minister_n shall_v be_v silence_v and_o people_n excommunicate_v that_o have_v any_o error_n and_o sin_n their_o error_n and_o sin_n be_v some_o culpable_a cause_n of_o the_o consequent_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n but_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o you_o who_o be_v the_o grand_a cause_n strict_a and_o for_o this_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o foreign_a church_n i_o refer_v they_o to_o mr._n baxter_n one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a divine_n of_o their_o own_o party_n who_o in_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n of_o the_o last_o of_o his_o 5_o disputation_n have_v enumerate_v the_o controvert_v ceremony_n viz._n the_o surplice_n kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o rail_n and_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n though_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o impose_v of_o they_o which_o the_o governor_n be_v to_o answer_v for_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v be_v obey_v without_o sin_n which_o be_v all_o that_o subject_n be_v concern_v in_o he_o conclude_v of_o all_o but_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n only_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v except_v neither_o if_o it_o be_v use_v as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v as_o a_o teach_v or_o a_o profess_v sign_n only_o and_o not_o as_o a_o sacramental_a as_o he_o mistake_v it_o to_o be_v for_o we_o do_v not_o use_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o confer_v grace_n which_o be_v the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o a_o sacramental-sign_n but_o to_o signify_v and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o grace_n only_o the_o like_a he_o conclude_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o as_o for_o the_o government_n the_o proposer_n do_v not_o propose_v the_o alteration_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o impli_v it_o may_v be_v submit_v to_o as_o it_o be_v without_o sin_n ans._n 1._o you_o speak_v all_o this_o against_o yourself_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n how_o narrow_a your_o church_n and_o how_o straight_o your_o charity_n be_v whilst_o he_o that_o you_o say_v be_v so_o much_o of_o your_o mind_n be_v judge_v unworthy_a to_o be_v permit_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o worthy_a to_o lie_v in_o a_o common_a gaol_n among_o thief_n and_o rogue_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o any_o congregation_n to_o have_v no_o minister_n than_o such_o all_o this_o compliance_n with_o you_o be_v as_o good_a as_o none_o to_o procure_v he_o but_o leave_v to_o preach_v repentance_n for_o he_o offer_v you_o to_o preach_v only_o on_o the_o creed_n and_o catechism_n and_o can_v not_o prevail_v though_o responsible_a for_o any_o thing_n say_v amiss_o and_o he_o challenge_v you_o to_o name_v any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o comply_v principle_n of_o that_o book_n which_o he_o have_v ever_o recede_v from_o or_o contradict_v 2._o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o protestant_a church_n that_o shall_v hear_v themselves_o speak_v for_o themselves_o 3._o do_v mr._n baxter_n in_o that_o book_n or_o any_o where_o else_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o subscribe_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n as_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o your_o liturgy_n or_o book_n of_o ordination_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o english_a diocesan_n frame_n may_v be_v swear_v to_o for_o obedience_n or_o that_o king_n or_o parliament_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v or_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o your_o church-government_n if_o they_o have_v swear_v it_o no_o nor_o a_o lay-chancellor_n spiritual_a power_n 〈◊〉_d any_o subject_n to_o petition_n or_o any_o way_n endeavour_v the_o same_o if_o he_o have_v swear_v it_o 〈◊〉_d do_v he_o ever_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o excommunicate_v as_o many_o of_o christ_n faithful_a member_n either_o by_o pronunciation_n or_o reject_v they_o from_o communion_n aâ—_n the_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n will_v command_v he_o or_o to_o deny_v baptism_n to_o the_o child_n of_o all_o that_o scruple_n cross_v they_o or_o that_o insist_v on_o their_o duty_n of_o covenant_v in_o their_o child_n name_n themselves_o do_v he_o ever_o say_v that_o your_o new_a subscription_n declaration_n oath_n or_o re-ordination_a be_v lawful_a i_o think_v not_o 4._o he_o that_o can_v submit_v to_o your_o government_n that_o be_v peaceable_o obey_v you_o without_o sin_n can_v threfore_o subscribe_v that_o you_o stand_v by_o a_o divine_a right_n or_o that_o all_o be_v faultless_a and_o nothing_o alterable_a in_o your_o government_n he_o will_v have_v live_v peaceable_o in_o israel_n when_o the_o priesthood_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o high-place_n not_o take_v down_o or_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n where_o be_v many_o fault_n or_o among_o the_o â—â—menians_n or_o abassâ—nes_n but_o he_o will_v have_v lie_v in_o gaol_n rather_o than_o make_v a_o covenant_n contrary_a to_o part_v of_o his_o baptismal_a vow_n never_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o endeavour_v any_o reformation_n of_o these_o in_o his_o place_n and_o call_v tell_v all_o other_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o no_o not_o if_o they_o have_v vow_v it_o or_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v have_v subscribe_v his_o approbation_n and_o consent_n to_o all_o and_o covenant_v to_o live_v and_o die_v impenitent_o herein_o he_o take_v not_o these_o for_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o we_o find_v that_o you_o will_v not_o let_v man_n live_v under_o you_o quiet_o on_o term_n of_o patient_a submission_n unless_o they_o be_v full_o of_o your_o mind_n you_o say_v the_o proposer_n propose_v not_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v submit_v to_o without_o sin_n he_o propose_v it_o not_o because_o he_o know_v you_o will_v not_o consent_v bishop_n vsher_n primitive_a episcopacy_n be_v the_o government_n desire_v in_o vain_a for_o our_o heal_n 1660._o but_o again_o i_o say_v all_z thâ—â—_n may_v be_v submit_v to_o may_v not_o by_o subscription_n covenant_n or_o oath_n be_v justify_v and_o approve_v 5._o last_o as_o to_o the_o cross_n he_o then_o think_v and_o think_v still_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o that_o as_o a_o image_n and_o symbol_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o new_a humane_a sacrament_n of_o which_o before_o if_o possible_o light_n may_v have_v any_o acceptance_n i_o will_v adjoyn_v these_o question_n for_o the_o opponent_n whosoever_o qu._n 1._o do_v you_o not_o believe_v in_o your_o conscience_n that_o agreement_n will_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o common_a on_o our_o term_n of_o mere_a christianity_n and_o thing_n necessary_a than_o on_o you_o by_o add_v many_o thing_n doubt_v of_o and_o needless_a will_v not_o more_o agree_v in_o the_o creed_n than_o in_o aquinas_n sum_n if_o it_o be_v all_o true_a q._n 2._o do_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a darkness_n and_o variety_n of_o education_n temper_n interest_n converse_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o paucity_n of_o very_a know_a man_n convince_v you_o that_o concord_n must_v be_v in_o few_o and_o great_a and_o evident_a thing_n q._n 3._o do_v not_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n prove_v it_o past_a doubt_n q._n 4._o do_v not_o the_o conscience_n of_o your_o own_o frailty_n and_o imperfect_a knowledge_n moderate_v you_o dare_v you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o plain_a and_o great_a thing_n than_o we_o suffer_v about_o q._n 5._o do_v you_o not_o hold_v that_o god_n must_v be_v first_o obey_v and_o none_o against_o he_o and_o shall_v not_o a_o desire_n to_o obey_v god_n first_o be_v cherish_v and_o do_v you_o cherish_v it_o by_o say_v to_o we_o though_o you_o
think_v it_o a_o heinous_a sin_n to_o conform_v yet_o do_v it_o or_o suffer_v for_o your_o dissent_n q._n 6._o be_v it_o not_o a_o act_n of_o christ_n wisdom_n mercy_n and_o sovereignty_n to_o make_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o the_o church_n explain_v by_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v the_o establish_v universal_a test_n and_o badge_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o church-member_n and_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15._o to_o impose_v only_o necessary_a thing_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o condemn_v or_o contradict_v god_n needless_o to_o take_v a_o contrary_a course_n q._n 7._o be_v not_o christ_n way_n and_o the_o first_o church_n most_o likely_a to_o save_v the_o people_n soul_n and_o you_o to_o damn_v they_o for_o you_o will_v confess_v that_o christ_n few_o evident_a necessary_a condition_n of_o christianity_n will_v save_v man_n if_o bishop_n and_o ruler_n add_v no_o more_o but_o if_o a_o multitude_n more_o which_o you_o count_v lawful_a be_v add_v than_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n for_o the_o crime_n of_o contempt_n of_o your_o authority_n so_o that_o consequent_o you_o make_v all_o your_o imposition_n needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o make_v it_o far_o hard_a to_o be_v save_v than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v q._n 8._o what_o hinder_v any_o debauch_a conscience_n from_o enter_v into_o your_o ministry_n who_o dare_v say_v or_o swear_v any_o thing_n while_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o oath_n or_o a_o lie_n may_v be_v keep_v out_o and_o against_o which_o of_o these_o shall_v you_o more_o careful_o shut_v the_o door_n q._n 9_o if_o agreement_n be_v desirable_a which_o side_n may_v more_o easy_o and_o at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n yield_v and_o alter_v you_o or_o we_o if_o you_o forbear_v impose_v a_o oath_n subscription_n declaration_n or_o ceremony_n it_o will_v not_o do_v you_o a_o farthing's-worth_n of_o hurt_n if_o we_o swear_v subscribe_v declare_v conform_v we_o take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v heinous_a and_o wilful_a sinner_n against_o god_n you_o call_v that_o indifferent_a which_o we_o believe_v be_v sin_n q._n 10._o do_v you_o not_o confess_v that_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a yea_o and_o subscribe_v that_o general-council_n be_v not_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o subscribe_v our_o assent_n to_o every_o word_n in_o these_o book_n or_o else_o be_v silence_v or_o suffer_v do_v these_o well_o consist_v q._n 11._o dare_v you_o deny_v that_o many_o of_o your_o silence_v brethren_n study_v as_o hard_o as_o you_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v as_o good_a capacity_n and_o be_v they_o not_o as_o like_v to_o be_v impartial_a who_o suffer_v as_o much_o by_o their_o judgement_n as_o you_o gain_v by_o you_o judge_v but_o by_o yourselves_o do_v their_o kind_n of_o interest_n tempt_v you_o more_o than_o â—our_n own_o to_o partiality_n q._n 12._o be_v it_o not_o gross_a uncharitableness_n and_o usurpation_n of_o god_n prerogative_n to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o conscience_n when_o you_o have_v no_o more_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o cause_n motive_n or_o conversation_n to_o warrant_v such_o a_o censure_n and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v their_o oath_n as_o before_o god_n that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o sin_v they_o will_v conform_v q._n 13._o do_v your_o conscience_n never_o startle_v when_o you_o think_v of_o silence_v 1800_o such_o minister_n and_o deprive_v so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n of_o their_o ministry_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 15_o 16._o q._n 14._o can_v you_o hope_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v while_o we_o dwell_v in_o england_n that_o the_o people_n ignorance_n and_o vice_n be_v so_o far_o cure_a or_o the_o conformist_n for_o number_n and_o quality_n be_v so_o sufficient_a without_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o they_o shall_v rest_v silent_a on_o supposition_n their_o labour_n be_v unnecessary_a q._n 15._o be_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n where_o through_o paucity_n or_o unqualifyedness_n of_o the_o conformable_a he_o be_v necessary_a a_o very_a great_a affliction_n to_o the_o people_n and_o do_v the_o innocent_a flock_n deserve_v to_o suffer_v in_o their_o soul_n for_o our_o nonconformity_n q._n 16._o can_v not_o man_n of_o your_o great_a knowledge_n find_v out_o some_o other_o punishment_n for_o we_o such_o as_o drunkard_n swearer_n fornicator_n have_v which_o may_v not_o hurt_v the_o people_n soul_n nor_o hinder_v the_o preach_a of_o christ_n gospel_n q._n 17._o see_v at_o ordination_n we_o profess_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v in_o or_o provable_a by_o the_o scripture_n do_v you_o not_o confess_v that_o your_o â—nventiunculae_fw-la be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v the_o nonconformist_n ministry_n no_o more_o necessay_v q._n 18._o how_o say_v you_o that_o only_a christianity_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o much_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a consist_v of_o they_o q._n 19_o do_v any_o national_a church_n impose_v any_o one_o liturgy_n or_o subscription_n beside_o the_o creed_n or_o any_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o 300_o 400_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n q._n 20._o can_v you_o read_v rom._n 14._o and_o 15_o and_o not_o believe_v that_o it_o bind_v the_o church-ruler_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n q._n 21._o do_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n not_o enforce_v by_o the_o sword_n for_o 300_o year_n do_v less_o good_a than_o you_o or_o be_v any_o man_n imprison_v or_o punish_v by_o the_o sword_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o excommunicate_v as_o a_o contemner_n of_o church-power_n in_o not_o repent_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o there_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n q._n 22._o have_v not_o the_o make_v false_a condition_n of_o communion_n and_o make_v unnecessary_a thing_n necessary_a thereto_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v schismatical_o divide_v christian_n q._n 23._o shall_v not_o bishop_n be_v the_o most_o skilful_a and_o forward_a to_o heal_v and_o the_o most_o backward_o to_o divide_v or_o persecute_v q._n 24._o can_v you_o do_v more_o to_o extirpate_v episcopacy_n than_o to_o make_v it_o hateful_a to_o the_o people_n by_o make_v it_o hurtful_a 25._o will_v you_o do_v as_o you_o do_v if_o you_o love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o yourselves_o and_o love_v not_o superiority_n q._n 26._o be_v not_o those_o that_o gildas_n call_v no_o minister_n such_o as_o too_o many_o now_o obtrude_v on_o the_o people_n and_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o st._n martin_n separate_v from_o to_o the_o death_n like_o you_o or_o much_o fair_a §_o 257._o a_o little_a after_o some_o great_a man_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o draw_v up_o a_o bill_n as_o tend_v to_o our_o heal_n to_o take_v off_o our_o oath_n subscription_n and_o declaration_n except_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n and_o subscription_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o 13_o of_o eliz._n but_o show_v it_o to_o the_o say_a bshop_n of_o winchester_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o forbear_v and_o break_v it_o and_o instead_o of_o it_o he_o further_v a_o act_n only_o to_o take_v of_o assent_n and_o consent_n and_o the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o government_n which_o will_v have_v be_v but_o a_o cunning_a snare_n to_o make_v we_o more_o remediless_a and_o do_v no_o good_a see_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o repeat_v clause_n will_v be_v still_o by_o other_o continue_a obligation_n require_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o canon_n for_o subscription_n act_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o oxford-act_n for_o the_o oath_n and_o confine_a refuser_n and_o it_o be_v credible_o aver_v that_o when_o most_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v against_o even_o this_o ensnare_a show_n of_o abatement_n he_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o house_n that_o have_v it_o be_v but_o to_o abate_v we_o a_o ceremony_n he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v in_o it_o but_o he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n still_o by_o other_o clause_n or_o obligation_n if_o these_o be_v repeal_v §_o 258._o but_o on_o feb._n 24._o all_o these_o thing_n be_v sudden_o end_v the_o king_n early_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o prorogue_v the_o parliament_n till_o november_n whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o both_o house_n be_v much_o trouble_v and_o multitude_n great_o exasperate_v and_o alienate_v from_o the_o court_n of_o who_o many_o now_o see_v that_o the_o lead_a bishop_n have_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o our_o distraction_n but_o other_o hate_v the_o nonconformist_n more_fw-mi be_v still_o as_o hot_a for_o prelacy_n and_o their_o violence_n as_o ever_o §_o 259._o all_o this_o
while_o these_o envious_a preacher_n cry_v out_o against_o our_o preach_v and_o persuade_v man_n how_o full_o we_o be_v maintain_v they_o labour_v for_o law_n to_o increase_v their_o settle_a maintenance_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o my_o hear_n preach_v how_o miscrable_a a_o case_n the_o clergy_n be_v in_o be_v they_o leave_v to_o the_o people_n kindness_n and_o bounty_n and_o yet_o proclaim_v our_o fullness_n who_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o kindness_n of_o those_o few_o who_o also_o pay_v full_o their_o tithe_n to_o the_o parish_n minister_n who_o these_o envyer_n say_v be_v but_o the_o small_a and_o poor_a sort_n in_o the_o land_n which_o comparative_o be_v true_a though_o by_o this_o time_n i_o think_v the_o far_o great_a part_n be_v grow_v into_o dislike_n with_o the_o present_a prelate_n who_o yet_o cleave_v to_o their_o church_n and_o if_o their_o noble_a rich_a and_o numerous_a follower_n will_v leave_v they_o in_o want_n be_v they_o leave_v to_o their_o charity_n it_o seem_v they_o take_v their_o church_n to_o consist_v of_o man_n much_o more_o covetous_a and_o less_o religious_a and_o liberal_a than_o our_o few_o poor_a man_n §_o 261._o the_o lord_n day_n before_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v one_o of_o these_o prelatist_n preach_v to_o they_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o we_o be_v obstinate_a and_o not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v nor_o cure_v by_o any_o mean_n but_o vengeance_n urge_v they_o to_o set_v fire_n to_o the_o faggot_n and_o teach_v we_o by_o scourge_v or_o scorpion_n and_o open_v our_o eye_n with_o gall._n yet_o none_o of_o these_o man_n will_v procure_v we_o leave_v to_o publish_v or_o offer_v to_o authority_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o proof_n that_o a_o carnal_a worldly_a proud_a ungodly_a clergy_n who_o never_o be_v serious_a in_o their_o own_o profess_a belief_n nor_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o what_o they_o preach_v have_v be_v in_o most_o age_n of_o the_o church_n its_o great_a plague_n and_o the_o great_a hinderer_n of_o holiness_n and_o concord_n by_o make_v their_o formality_n and_o ceremony_n the_o test_n of_o holiness_n and_o their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o domination_n the_o only_a cement_n of_o concord_n and_o o_o how_o much_o have_v satan_n do_v against_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n by_o set_v up_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n over_o the_o church_n to_o fight_v against_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o livery_n and_o to_o destroy_v piety_n and_o peace_n by_o a_o pretence_n of_o promote_a they_o §_o 262._o this_o foresay_a preacher_n bring_v to_o my_o remembrance_n a_o silence_v minister_v who_o hear_v the_o sermon_n mr._n john_n humphrey_n a_o man_n not_o straight_o and_o factious_a in_o doctrine_n government_n or_o worship_n as_o his_o book_n show_v for_o the_o middle_a way_n about_o election_n justification_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o former_a write_n for_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o ungodly_a to_o convert_v they_o and_o his_o own_o reordination_n and_o write_v for_o reordination_n the_o former_a session_n of_o parliamen_n he_o print_v a_o sheet_n for_o concord_n by_o restore_v some_o silence_a minister_n and_o tolerate_v other_o for_o which_o he_o be_v imprison_v as_o be_v dr._n ludovicus_n molinaeus_n m._n d._n son_n to_o old_a peter_n for_o write_v his_o patronus_fw-la against_o the_o prelatist_n but_o deliver_v by_o the_o common_a act_n of_o pardon_n and_o this_o session_n the_o say_a mr._n humphrey_n again_o print_v another_o sheet_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o parliament_n man_n which_o though_o slight_v and_o frustrate_v by_o the_o prorogation_n of_o the_o house_n yet_o i_o think_v have_v so_o much_o reason_n in_o it_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o annex_v it_o though_o it_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v upon_o what_o term_n we_o stand_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v when_o we_o be_v once_o contrive_v into_o the_o parliament_n inquisition_n and_o persecution_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o king_n or_o not_o at_o all_o and_o that_o parliament_n and_o law_n shall_v be_v our_o torment_n and_o not_o our_o deliverer_n any_o more_o mr._n john_n humphrey_n paper_n give_v to_o the_o parliament-man_n comprehension_n with_o indulgence_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la jam_fw-la dictum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la dictum_fw-la prius_fw-la terence_n it_o have_v please_v his_o majesty_n by_o several_a gracious_a overture_n to_o commend_v a_o union_n of_o his_o protestant_a subject_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o parliament_n a_o design_n full_a of_o all_o princely_a wisdom_n honesty_n and_o goodness_n in_o this_o achievement_n there_o be_v a_o double_a interest_n i_o apprehend_v to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o weigh_v that_o of_o religion_n itself_o and_o that_o of_o the_o nation_n the_o advance_v of_o religion_n do_v consist_v much_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o its_o professor_n both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n in_o discipline_n and_o worship_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o advance_v of_o the_o nation_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o freedom_n and_o flourish_a of_o trade_n and_o unite_n the_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o common_a benefit_n and_o dependence_n on_o the_o government_n the_o one_o of_o these_o bespeak_v a_o establish_v order_n and_o accommodation_n the_o other_o bespeak_v indulgence_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o to_o eration_n for_o while_o people_n be_v in_o danger_n about_o religion_n we_o dare_v not_o launch_v out_o into_o trade_n say_v they_o but_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o money_n be_v we_o know_v not_o into_o what_o strait_n we_o shall_v be_v drive_v and_o when_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o party_n they_o be_v hold_v under_o severity_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o those_o who_o be_v design_v head_n to_o mould_v they_o into_o wrath_n and_o faction_n which_o without_o that_o occasion_n will_v melt_v and_o dissolve_v itself_o into_o bare_a dissent_n of_o opinion_n peaceable_o rejoice_v under_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o protection_n the_o king_n we_o know_v be_v concern_v as_o supreme_a governor_n and_o as_o a_o christian_a protestant_a governor_n as_o he_o be_v king_n he_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o flourish_a of_o religion_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n particular_o be_v his_o interest_n as_o this_o kingdom_n do_v lie_v in_o balance_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a party_n with_o its_o neighbour_n nation_n the_o judgement_n now_o of_o some_o be_v for_o a_o comprehend_v act_n which_o may_v take_v in_o those_o who_o be_v for_o our_o parochial_a church_n that_o severity_n than_o may_v be_v use_v for_o reclaim_v all_o whosoever_o separate_v from_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o other_o be_v for_o a_o free_a and_o equal_a act_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o indifferent_o the_o papist_n with_o most_o except_v whether_o separatist_n or_o other_o abhor_v comprehension_n as_o more_o dangerous_a to_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n mention_v than_o all_o the_o act_n that_o have_v pass_v neither_o of_o these_o judge_n up_o to_o the_o full_a interest_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o be_v propose_v it_o become_v not_o the_o presbyterian_a if_o his_o principle_n will_v admit_v he_o to_o own_o our_o parochial_a church_n and_o enjoy_v a_o live_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v his_o brethren_n the_o independent_o give_v up_o to_o persecution_n and_o it_o become_v not_o the_o separatist_n if_o he_o may_v but_o enjoy_v his_o conscience_n to_o repine_v or_o envy_v at_o the_o presbyterian_a for_o reap_v any_o further_a emolument_fw-fr see_v both_o of_o they_o suppose_v the_o late_a may_v do_v so_o have_v as_o much_o at_o the_o bottom_n as_o can_v be_v in_o their_o capacity_n desire_v of_o either_o it_o be_v a_o act_n therefore_o of_o a_o mix_a complexion_n provide_v both_o comprehension_n and_o indulgence_n for_o the_o different_a party_n must_v serve_v our_o purpose_n and_o to_o this_o end_n as_o we_o may_v humble_o hope_v there_o be_v a_o bill_n at_o present_a in_o the_o house_n a_o bill_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o protestant_a dissenter_n in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n which_o that_o upon_o this_o present_a prorogation_n it_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o this_o model_n i_o must_v present_v the_o same_o yet_o in_o a_o little_o far_a explication_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n we_o all_o know_v of_o the_o protestant_a dissenter_n one_o that_o own_o the_o establish_v ministry_n and_o our_o parish_n congregation_n and_o be_v in_o capacity_n of_o union_n upon_o that_o account_n desire_v it_o hearty_o upon_o condescension_n to_o they_o in_o some_o small_a matter_n the_o other_o that_o own_o not_o our_o church_n and_o so_o be_v
uncapable_a of_o a_o conjunction_n who_o do_v not_o and_o can_v desire_v it_o or_o seek_v it_o for_o the_o one_o that_o which_o we_o propose_v be_v a_o far_a latitude_n in_o the_o present_a constitute_v order_n that_o such_o may_v be_v receive_v and_o this_o we_o call_v comprehension_n or_o accommodation_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v require_v of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o a_o parish_n than_o there_o be_v to_o the_o parishioner_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o parish_n church_n as_o part_v of_o the_o national_a if_o a_o person_n baptise_a will_v come_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v common-prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o excommunication_n he_o be_v he_o may_v he_o must_v be_v receive_v for_o a_o parochial_a member_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o a_o minister_n first_o ordain_v and_o so_o episcopal_o or_o classical_o approve_v for_o his_o ability_n for_o that_o function_n will_v but_o read_v the_o book_n of_o liturgy_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o it_o and_o do_v nothing_o which_o deserve_v suspension_n we_o appeal_v to_o all_o this_o indifferent_o sober_a why_o shall_v not_o this_o suffice_v a_o man_n for_o the_o enjoy_n his_o live_n and_o exercise_v the_o office_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v call_v for_o the_o other_o there_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v to_o bring_v those_o in_o and_o join_v they_o with_o we_o in_o parochial_a union_n yet_o be_v there_o this_o to_o be_v propose_v that_o you_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o not_o let_v any_o be_v persecute_v mere_o for_o their_o conscience_n and_o that_o we_o call_v indulgence_n or_o toleration_n if_o the_o presbyterian_a now_o may_v be_v comprehend_v he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v to_o act_v at_o his_o ministry_n without_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n otherwise_o of_o episcopacy_n if_o the_o congregationalist_n be_v indulge_v he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v though_o he_o be_v not_o comprehend_v for_o that_o he_o can_v submit_v unto_o and_o so_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o disobligation_n put_v on_o any_o but_o all_o be_v please_v and_o enjoy_v the_o ease_n of_o this_o bill_n let_v but_o the_o ground_n of_o comprehension_n be_v lay_v wide_o enough_o to_o take_v in_o all_o who_o can_v own_o and_o come_v into_o the_o public_a liturgy_n which_o we_o suppose_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o great_a weight_n ofâ—_n the_o nation_n and_o when_o the_o countenance_n of_o authority_n and_o all_o state-emoluments_a be_v cast_v into_o one_o scale_n and_o other_o let_v alone_o to_o come_v of_o it_o without_o persecution_n to_o inflame_v they_o or_o preferment_n to_o encourage_v they_o especial_o if_o one_o expedient_a be_v use_v which_o shall_v not_o pass_v unmentioned_a in_o the_o close_a that_o such_o as_o come_v in_o may_v find_v it_o real_o better_a to_o they_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o a_o tribe_n than_o a_o levite_n to_o a_o family_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o time_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o unwise_a will_v discover_v the_o peaceable_a issue_n of_o such_o counsel_n and_o here_o let_v i_o pause_v a_o little_a for_o methinks_v i_o see_v what_o icesicles_n hang_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o parliament-house_n at_o this_o motion_n what_o prejudices_fw-la i_o mean_v and_o impression_n have_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o member_n by_o former_a acts._n there_o be_v a_o speech_n deliver_v by_o the_o then_o chancellor_n in_o christ-church_n hall_n in_o oxford_n to_o the_o parliament_n there_o and_o the_o scholar_n assemble_v wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o contrive_v the_o oxford-oath_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o like_a former_a imposition_n be_v most_o magnificent_o as_o well_o as_o spiteful_o enough_o arrogate_a to_o its_o proper_a author_n it_o wasâ—_n it_o seem_v the_o design_a policy_n of_o that_o great_a man_n to_o root_v those_o principle_n out_o of_o man_n mind_n upon_o which_o the_o late_a war_n as_o he_o suppose_v be_v build_v and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o by_o this_o invention_n to_o wit_n the_o impose_v upon_o they_o new_a declaration_n oath_n and_o subscription_n of_o a_o strain_n frame_v contrary_a to_o those_o principle_n i_o do_v remember_v now_o the_o sentence_n of_o esdras_n to_o the_o apologue_n of_o the_o angel_n where_o the_o wood_n and_o the_o sea_n will_v encounter_v one_o another_o very_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a purpose_n for_o the_o tree_n can_v not_o come_v down_o from_o the_o hill_n nor_o the_o wave_n get_v up_o from_o the_o shore_n i_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o this_o policy_n it_o be_v real_o a_o great_a vanity_n to_o think_v that_o folk_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o swear_v away_o their_o thought_n and_o belief_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v we_o think_v or_o believe_v we_o do_v think_v it_o we_o must_v think_v it_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o notwithstanding_o any_o of_o these_o outward_a imposition_n the_o honest_a man_n indeed_o will_v refuse_v a_o injunction_n against_o his_o conscience_n the_o knave_n will_v swallow_v it_o but_o both_o retain_v their_o principle_n which_o the_o last_o will_v be_v the_o likely_a to_o put_v any_o villainous_a practice_n on_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v advise_v more_o certain_a to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n and_o such_o principle_n alive_a in_o man_n heart_n be_v and_o memory_n than_o this_o perpetual_a enjoin_v the_o renunciation_n of_o it_o nor_o may_v you_o wonder_v if_o that_o lesson_n sink_v deep_a into_o man_n flesh_n which_o you_o will_v teach_v they_o with_o briar_n and_o thorn_n as_o gideon_n teach_v the_o man_n of_o succoth_a beside_o it_o be_v the_o most_o impolitic_a thing_n that_o ever_o can_v have_v be_v for_o such_o content_n as_o be_v of_o that_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o majesty_n and_o the_o government_n to_o have_v they_o once_o dispute_v or_o bring_v into_o question_n to_o be_v put_v into_o these_o declaration_n oath_n and_o subscription_n which_o necessitate_v the_o examination_n of_o they_o to_o so_o many_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n instead_o of_o contention_n about_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n to_o take_v care_n they_o may_v have_v a_o honourable_a burial_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v if_o that_o great_a lord_n chancellor_n have_v but_o put_v off_o his_o cap_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o bid_v it_o a_o fair_a adieu_o only_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v more_o towards_o its_o extirpation_n than_o by_o all_o this_o iterate_a trouble_n to_o man_n conscience_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v therefore_o please_v the_o succeed_a minister_n of_o our_o state_n instead_o of_o go_v to_o root_v out_o the_o principle_n of_o innovation_n which_o be_v get_v into_o people_n by_o this_o mean_n which_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o mean_n to_o rivet_v they_o more_o in_o we_o to_o endeavour_v rather_o to_o root_v out_o the_o cause_n from_o we_o which_o make_v man_n willing_a to_o entertain_v such_o principle_n and_o desire_v change_n i_o suppose_v their_o policy_n will_v prove_v the_o sound_a the_o way_n to_o establish_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o king_n be_v this_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o those_o grievance_n and_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o people_n in_o the_o late_a time_n expect_v to_o be_v remove_v or_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o a_o common_a wealth_n or_o a_o change_n of_o the_o government_n may_v be_v more_o effectual_o accomplish_v by_o a_o king_n in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o parliament_n i_o be_o sensible_a how_o my_o threm_n rise_v upon_o i_o and_o that_o i_o begin_v to_o shoot_v wide_a i_o take_v my_o aim_n therefore_o again_o and_o two_o thing_n in_o earnest_n i_o will_v expect_v from_o this_o bill_n as_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o our_o ease_n if_o it_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v the_o turn_n the_o one_o be_v that_o bishop_n laud_n be_v confine_v to_o his_o caththedrals_n and_o the_o other_o that_o chancellor_n hide_v be_v total_o expel_v our_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o the_o first_o i_o mean_v that_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o ordinary_a parish_n church_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o use_v or_o use_v they_o not_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n and_o prudence_n towards_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o by_o the_o latter_a that_o all_o these_o new_a devise_v oath_n subscription_n and_o declaration_n together_o with_o the_o canonical_a oath_n and_o the_o subscription_n in_o the_o canon_n be_v suspend_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v if_o that_o be_v too_o much_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o a_o modest_a motion_n that_o whatsoever_o these_o declarationsâ—e_n â—e_z that_o be_v require_v to_o be_v make_v subscribe_v or_o swear_v they_o may_v be_v impose_v only_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o end_n leave_v the_o taker_n but_o free_a to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o
the_o king_n quarter_n and_o never_o be_v draw_v the_o other_o way_n as_o dr._n conant_n late_o one_o of_o they_o and_z other_o in_o oxford_n and_o so_o in_o other_o part_n xi_o some_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v in_o the_o king_n army_n poor_a martin_n of_o weeden_n lose_v a_o arm_n in_o his_o army_n and_o yet_o the_o other_o arm_n lie_v long_o with_o he_o in_o warwick_n jail_n for_o preach_v xii_o almost_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n in_o england_n save_o independent_o and_o sectary_n refuse_v the_o engagement_n and_o take_v cromwell_n and_o the_o common-wealth-parliament_n for_o usurper_n and_o never_o approve_v what_o they_o do_v nor_o ever_o keep_v their_o day_n of_o fast_v or_o thanksgiving_n to_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o london_n minister_n prinâ—ed_v declaration_n against_o the_o intend_a death_n of_o the_o king_n you_o will_v say_v be_v unsatisfactory_a because_o too_o late_o xiii_o most_o of_o the_o nonconformable_a minister_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n be_v either_o boy_n at_o school_n or_o in_o the_o university_n in_o the_o war_n or_o never_o meddle_v with_o it_o so_o that_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o set_v they_o altogether_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o one_o in_o ten_o throughout_o the_o kingdom_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o you_o name_n against_o the_o king_n fourteen_o we_o have_v oft_o with_o great_a man_n put_v it_o to_o this_o trial_n let_v they_o give_v leave_v but_o to_o so_o many_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o can_v be_v prove_v ever_o to_o have_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o king_n and_o we_o will_v thankful_o acquiesce_v and_o bear_v the_o silence_n of_o the_o rest_n make_v but_o this_o match_n for_o we_o and_o we_o will_v joyful_o give_v you_o thanks_o xv._o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o great_a prelatist_n be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o principle_n that_o the_o war_n be_v raise_v on_o bilson_n jewel_n etc._n etc._n and_o hooker_n quite_o beyond_o they_o all_o xvi_o but_o because_o all_o proof_n must_v be_v of_o individual_n i_o entreat_v you_o as_o to_o our_o own_o country_n where_o you_o be_v acquaint_v tell_v i_o if_o you_o can_v i_o say_v it_o serious_o if_o you_o can_v what_o ever_o be_v do_v or_o say_v against_o the_o king_n by_o mr._n ambrose_n sparre_n mr._n kimberley_n mr._n lovel_n mr._n cowper_n mr._n reignalds_n mr._n hickman_n mr._n trusham_n mr._n baldwin_n senior_a mr._n baldwin_n junior_a mr._n sergeant_n mr._n waldern_n dead_a mr._n jos._n baker_n dead_a mr._n wilsby_n mr._n brain_n mr._n stephen_n baxter_n mr._n badland_n mr._n bulcher_n mr._n eccleshall_n mr._n read_v mr._n rock_n mr._n fincher_n of_o wedbury_n mr._n will_n of_o bremisham_n mr._n paston_n etc._n etc._n i_o pass_v by_o many_o more_o and_o in_o shropshire_n by_o old_a mr._n sam._n hildersham_n old_a mr._n sam._n fisher_n mr._n talent_n mr._n brain_n of_o shreusbury_n mr._n barnet_n mr._n keeling_n mr._n berry_n mr._n malden_n of_o newport_n mr._n tho._n wright_n dead_a mr._n taylor_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v your_o neighbour_n and_o i_o i_o never_o hear_v to_o my_o remembrance_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o war_n against_o the_o king_n it_o be_v true_a except_o mr._n fisher_n and_o some_o few_o they_o be_v not_o eject_v but_o enjoy_v their_o place_n and_o do_v not_o you_o as_o well_o as_o they_o if_o i_o can_v name_v you_o so_o many_o of_o your_o neighbour_n that_o be_v innocent_a will_v you_o tell_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o papist_n and_o posterity_n that_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n without_o any_o exception_n have_v their_o hand_n stain_v with_o the_o royal_a blood_n what!_o mr._n cook_n of_o chester_n and_o mr._n birch_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v imprison_v and_o persecute_v for_o the_o king_n what!_o mr._n geery_n that_o die_v at_o the_o news_n of_o the_o king_n dearh_n what!_o sir_n francis_n nethersole_n and_o mr._n bell_n his_o pastor_n who_o write_v so_o much_o against_o the_o parliament_n and_o be_v their_o prisoner_n at_o 〈◊〉_d castle_n almost_o all_o the_o war_n what_o may_v we_o expect_v from_o other_o when_o dr._n good_a shall_v do_v thus_o i_o put_v not_o in_o any_o excuse_n for_o myself_o among_o all_o these_o it_o may_v be_v you_o know_v not_o that_o a_o assembly_n of_o divine_n twice_o meet_v at_o coventree_n of_o who_o two_o doctor_n and_o some_o other_o be_v yet_o live_a first_o send_v i_o into_o the_o army_n to_o hazard_v my_o life_n after_o nasby_n fight_v against_o the_o course_n which_o we_o than_o first_o perceive_v to_o be_v design_v against_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n nor_o what_o i_o go_v through_o there_o two_o year_n in_o oppose_v it_o and_z drawing_z the_o soldiers_z off_o nor_o how_o oft_o i_o preach_v against_o cromwell_n the_o rump_n the_o engagement_n but_o special_o their_o war_n and_o fast_n and_o thanksgiving_n nor_o what_o i_o say_v to_o cromwell_n for_o the_o king_n never_o but_o twice_o speak_v with_o he_o of_o which_o a_o great_a privy_a counsellor_n tell_v i_o but_o late_o that_o be_v a_o earwitness_n of_o it_o he_o have_v tell_v his_o majesty_n but_o yet_o while_o i_o think_v they_o go_v on_o bilsone_n principle_n i_o be_v then_o on_o their_o side_n and_o the_o observator_fw-la parker_n almost_o tempt_v i_o to_o hooker_n principle_n but_o i_o quick_o see_v those_o reason_n against_o they_o which_o i_o have_v since_o publish_v his_o principle_n be_v know_v by_o the_o first_o book_n before_o the_o last_o come_v out_o and_o i_o have_v a_o friend_n that_o have_v his_o last_o in_o m.s._n but_o i_o be_o willing_a unfeigned_o to_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v contive_a silence_v if_o you_o can_v but_o procure_v leave_n to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n only_o for_o those_o that_o be_v no_o more_o guilty_a of_o the_o king_n blood_n than_o yourself_o and_o that_o no_o long_o than_o there_o be_v real_a need_n of_o their_o ministerial_a labour_n reverend_a sir_n if_o you_o will_v but_o so_o long_o put_v yourself_o as_o in_o our_o case_n i_o shall_v hope_v that_o with_o patience_n you_o will_v read_v these_o line_n and_o pardon_v the_o necessary_a freedom_n of_o your_o true_o love_v friend_n and_o oblige_a servant_n rich._n baxter_n london_n feb._n 10._o 1673._o §_o 270._o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o preach_v while_o toleration_n do_v continue_v i_o remove_v the_o last_o spring_n to_o london_n where_o my_o disease_n increase_v this_o winter_n a_o flatulent_a constant_a headache_n add_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o continue_v strong_a for_o about_o half_a a_o year_n constrain_v i_o to_o cease_v my_o fryday_n lecture_n and_o a_o afternoon_n sermon_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o my_o house_n to_o my_o grief_n and_o to_o preach_v only_o one_o sermon_n a_o week_n at_o st._n james_n market-house_n where_o some_o have_v hire_v a_o inconvenient_a place_n but_o i_o have_v great_a encouragement_n to_o labour_v there_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o notorious_a necessity_n of_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v note_v for_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o most_o ignorant_a atheistical_a and_o popish_a about_o london_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n martin_n make_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o ten_o perhaps_o the_o twenty_o person_n in_o the_o parish_n to_o hear_v in_o the_o parish-church_n and_o the_o next_o parish_n st._n giles_n and_o clement_n deign_v be_v almost_o in_o the_o like_a case_n beside_o that_o the_o parson_n of_o our_o own_o parish_n st._n giles_n where_o i_o live_v preach_v not_o have_v be_v about_o three_o year_n suspend_v by_o the_o bishop_n ab_fw-la officio_fw-la but_o not_o a_o beneficio_fw-la upon_o a_o particular_a quarrel_n and_o to_o leave_v ten_o or_o twenty_o for_o one_o untaught_a in_o the_o parish_n while_o most_o of_o the_o city_n church_n also_o be_v burn_v down_o and_o unbuilt_a one_o will_v think_v shall_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o christian_n 2._o because_o beyond_o my_o expectation_n the_o people_n general_o prove_v exceed_v willing_a and_o attentive_a and_o tractable_a and_o give_v i_o great_a hope_n of_o much_o success_n §_o 271._o yet_o at_o this_o time_n do_v some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a conformist_n assault_v i_o with_o sharp_a accusation_n of_o schism_n mere_o because_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o people_n in_o such_o necessity_n they_o confess_v that_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v their_o oath_n and_o make_v their_o impose_v covenant_n declaration_n and_o subscription_n against_o my_o conscience_n but_o my_o preach_v be_v my_o sin_n which_o i_o must_v forbear_v though_o they_o accuse_v i_o not_o of_o one_o word_n that_o i_o say_v they_o confess_v the_o foresay_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o not_o one_o of_o a_o multitude_n can_v possible_o hear_v in_o
the_o parish_n church_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o some_o parish_n the_o lowness_n of_o the_o minister_n voice_n and_o the_o paucity_n of_o church_n since_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n and_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordinary_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o teach_v and_o hear_v necessary_a to_o knowledge_n and_o that_o to_o leave_v the_o people_n untaught_a especial_o where_o so_o many_o be_v speak_v for_o atheism_n beastiality_n and_o infidelity_n be_v to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o damnation_n but_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o to_o do_v so_o be_v my_o duty_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v against_o my_o preach_a and_o i_o ought_v to_o rest_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o not_o not_o i_o that_o must_v answer_v for_o their_o damnation_n alas_o poor_a soul_n must_v they_o needs_o be_v damn_v by_o thousand_o without_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o as_o if_o all_o the_o question_n be_v who_o shall_v answer_v for_o it_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v such_o cruel_a man_n i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v to_o they_o to_o they_o 1._o that_o our_o english_a species_n of_o dioâ—â—san_n 〈◊〉_d and_o lay_v choncellour_n power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o destructive_a of_o true_a discipline_n and_o of_o the_o church_n form_n and_o office_n institute_v by_o christ._n 2._o that_o be_v the_o office_n lawful_a the_o man_n have_v no_o true_a call_n to_o it_o be_v not_o choose_v or_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o people_n 3._o that_o if_o their_o call_v be_v good_a they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o forbid_v the_o present_n silence_v minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o thereby_o they_o serve_v satan_n against_o christ_n and_o man_n salvation_n paul_n himself_o have_v his_o power_n to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n and_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n give_v his_o minister_n only_o a_o save_a power_n and_o to_o none_o a_o power_n to_o samish_v and_o damn_v the_o people_n soul_n 4._o that_o we_o be_v dedicate_v as_o minister_n to_o the_o sacred_a office_n and_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o alienate_v we_o from_o it_o while_o we_o be_v not_o unfit_a or_o unable_a for_o it_o 5._o that_o we_o be_v charge_v as_o well_o as_o timothy_n before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v that_o we_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o be_v in_o season_n and_o our_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v etc._n etc._n 6._o that_o the_o ancient_a pastor_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n against_o the_o will_n of_o their_o lawful_a prince_n both_o heathen_n and_o ascian_n 7_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o forbid_v we_o to_o preach_v than_o the_o king_n have_v and_o these_o man_n confess_v that_o minister_n unjust_o silence_v may_v preach_v against_o the_o will_n of_o king_n but_o not_o say_v they_o of_o bishop_n 8._o that_o be_v we_o layman_n we_o may_v teach_v and_o exhort_v as_o layman_n as_o origen_n do_v though_o we_o may_v not_o do_v it_o as_o pastor_n much_o more_o be_v ordain_v the_o minister_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o now_o to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o both_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o our_o office_n or_o vow_n do_v bind_v we_o to_o even_o a_o moral_a duty_n and_o that_o when_o christ_n judge_v man_n for_o not_o feed_v clothe_v visit_v his_o member_n it_o will_v not_o excuse_v we_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n forbid_v we_o that_o if_o king_n or_o bishop_n forbid_v we_o to_o feed_v our_o child_n or_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o drown_v or_o famish_v man_n we_o must_v disobey_v they_o as_o be_v against_o a_o great_a command_n of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o work_n of_o love_n be_v the_o great_a indispensable_a duty_n and_o soul_n be_v great_a object_n of_o charity_n than_o body_n 9_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o case_n of_o pharifaical_a church_n discipline_n when_o christ_n avoid_v not_o converse_v with_o sinner_n when_o their_o good_a require_v it_o that_o christ_n send_v the_o pharisee_n to_o learn_v what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v and_o at_o two_o several_a time_n repeat_v the_o same_o word_n 10._o that_o order_n be_v for_o the_o thing_n ordered_n and_o its_o end_n and_o a_o power_n of_o order_v preacher_n be_v not_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v necessary_a preach_v and_o famish_v soul_n 11._o and_o i_o show_v they_o that_o i_o myself_o have_v the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n as_o well_o as_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o that_o my_o licence_n be_v in_o force_n and_o not_o recall_v 12._o and_o that_o i_o have_v the_o king_n licence_n 13._o and_o therefore_o after_o all_o this_o to_o obey_v these_o silencer_n nay_o no_o bishop_n do_v forbid_v i_o otherwise_o than_o as_o his_o vote_n be_v to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v as_o magistrate_n and_o to_o fulfil_v their_o will_n that_o will_v be_v content_a with_o nothing_o but_o our_o forsake_v of_o poor_a soul_n and_o cease_v to_o preach_v christ_n this_o be_v no_o better_o than_o to_o end_v my_o life_n of_o comfortable_a labour_n in_o obey_v the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o soul_n which_o god_n forbid_v §_o 272._o yet_o will_v not_o all_o this_o satisfy_v these_o man_n but_o they_o cry_v out_o as_o the_o papist_n schism_n schism_n unless_o we_o will_v cease_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v little_a to_o say_v for_o all_o but_o that_o no_o society_n can_v be_v govern_v if_o the_o ruler_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n yet_o dare_v they_o not_o deny_v but_o a_o judgement_n of_o discern_a duty_n from_o sin_n belong_v to_o all_o subject_n or_o else_o we_o be_v brute_n or_o must_v be_v atheist_n idolater_n blasphemer_n or_o what_o ever_o a_o bishop_n shall_v command_v we_o but_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o these_o unreasonable_a man_n who_o take_v our_o great_a duty_n for_o our_o heinous_a sin_n must_v we_o patient_o serve_v our_o lord_n but_o his_o approbation_n be_v our_o full_a reward_n §_o 273_o on_o july_n 5_o 1674._o at_o our_o meeting_n over_o st._n iamses_n market-house_n god_n vouchsafe_v we_o a_o great_a deliverance_n life_n a_o main_a beam_n before_o weaken_a by_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o people_n so_o crack_v that_o three_o time_n they_o run_v in_o terror_n out_o of_o the_o room_n think_v it_o be_v fall_v but_o remember_v the_o like_a at_o dunstan_n west_n i_o reprove_v their_o fear_n as_o causeless_o but_o the_o next_o day_n take_v up_o the_o board_n we_o find_v that_o two_o rent_n in_o the_o beam_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o providence_n that_o the_o floor_n have_v not_o fall_v and_o the_o roof_n with_o it_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o multitude_n the_o lord_n make_v we_o thankful_a §_o 274_o a_o person_n unknown_a profess_v infidelity_n but_o whether_o a_o infidel_n or_o a_o jagle_a papist_n i_o know_v not_o send_v i_o a_o manuscript_n call_v examen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d charge_v scripture_n with_o immorality_n falsehood_n and_o contradiction_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o with_o seem_a seriousness_n and_o respectfulness_n importune_v i_o to_o answer_v he_o i_o be_v in_o so_o great_a pain_n and_o weakness_n and_o engage_v in_o other_o work_n that_o i_o send_v he_o word_n that_o i_o have_v not_o time_n or_o strength_n for_o so_o long_a a_o work_n he_o select_v about_o a_o dozen_o instance_n and_o desire_v my_o answer_n to_o they_o i_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o to_o some_o of_o his_o general_a accusation_n but_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o rational_a order_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o lover_n of_o truth_n be_v first_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o proof_n bring_v for_o christianity_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o and_o i_o prove_v to_o he_o that_o christianity_n be_v prove_v true_a many_o year_n before_o any_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v still_o prove_v by_o one_o that_o doubt_v of_o some_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a order_n be_v to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n first_o and_o the_o perfect_a verity_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n afterward_o and_o therefore_o importune_v he_o first_o to_o answer_v my_o book_n call_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o than_o if_o i_o live_v i_o will_v answer_v his_o accusation_n but_o i_o can_v not_o at_o all_o prevail_v with_o he_o but_o he_o still_o insist_v on_o my_o answer_v of_o his_o charge_n and_o half_o a_o year_n or_o more_o after_o he_o send_v i_o a_o reply_n to_o the_o answer_n
dare_v not_o desert_n it_o lest_o we_o short_o appear_v before_o our_o judge_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o sacrilege_n &_o perfidiousness_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n soul_n but_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o exercise_v it_o unless_o we_o will_v do_v that_o which_o we_o profess_v as_o man_n that_o be_v pass_v to_o our_o final_a doom_n we_o will_v ready_o do_v be_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o our_o damnation_n deprivation_n of_o all_o ministerial_a maintenance_n with_o heavy_a mulct_n on_o such_o as_o have_v not_o money_n to_o pay_v and_o long_a imprisonment_n in_o the_o common_a goal_n with_o malefactor_n and_o banishment_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v survive_v they_o and_o that_o into_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o penalty_n appoint_v for_o we_o by_o your_o law_n voluminous_a reproach_n be_v publish_v against_o we_o in_o which_o our_o superior_n and_o the_o world_n be_v tell_v that_o we_o hold_v that_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v make_v unlawful_a by_o the_o command_v of_o lawful_a governor_n and_o that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o doctrine_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o society_n and_o that_o we_o be_v move_v by_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n as_o if_o we_o be_v proud_a of_o man_n scorn_n and_o covetous_a of_o sordid_a want_n and_o beggary_n and_o ambitious_a of_o a_o gaol_n and_o that_o we_o be_v unpeaceable_a disloyal_a odious_a and_o intolerable_a person_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v over-querulous_a and_o our_o petition_n themselves_o shall_v prove_v offensive_a we_o have_v be_v silent_a under_o twelve_o year_n suffering_n by_o which_o divers_a learned_a and_o holy_a divine_n have_v be_v hasten_v home_o to_o glory_n hope_v that_o experience_n will_v have_v effectual_o speak_v for_o we_o when_o we_o may_v not_o speak_v for_o ourselves_o and_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o own_o pressure_n be_v the_o great_a consequent_a evil_a and_o that_o the_o people_n knowledge_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o allow_a minister_n number_v sufficiency_n and_o diligence_n be_v such_o as_o make_v our_o labour_n needless_a and_o that_o the_o history_n of_o our_o silence_n and_o suffering_n will_v be_v the_o future_a honour_n of_o this_o age_n and_o the_o future_a comfort_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o they_o that_o instigate_v you_o against_o we_o before_o our_o common_a judge_n we_o will_v joyful_o be_v silent_a and_o accept_v of_o a_o dismission_n but_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a we_o do_v this_o once_o adventure_v humble_o to_o tender_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o parliament_n these_o follow_a request_n 1._o because_o god_n say_v that_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n we_o humble_o crave_v leave_v once_o to_o print_n and_o publish_v the_o true_a state_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o world_n to_o save_v man_n soul_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o unjust_a hatred_n and_o calumny_n and_o if_o we_o err_v we_o may_v be_v help_v to_o repentance_n by_o a_o confutation_n and_o the_o notoriety_n of_o our_o shame_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o honourable_a house_n will_v appoint_v a_o committee_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o best_a mean_n for_o the_o heal_n our_o calamitous_a division_n before_o who_o we_o may_v have_v leave_n at_o last_o to_o speak_v for_o ourselves_o 3._o that_o these_o annex_v profession_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o loyalty_n may_v be_v receive_v as_o from_o man_n that_o better_o know_v their_o own_o mind_n than_o their_o accuser_n do_v and_o who_o if_o they_o dare_v deliberate_o lie_v shall_v be_v no_o nonconformist_n 4._o that_o if_o yet_o we_o must_v suffer_v as_o malefactor_n we_o may_v be_v punish_v but_o as_o drunkard_n and_o fornicator_n be_v with_o some_o penalty_n which_o will_v consist_v with_o our_o preach_a christ_n gospel_n and_o that_o shall_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o hurt_n or_o danger_n of_o many_o thousand_o innocent_a people_n soul_n till_o the_o re-building_n of_o the_o burnt-churche_n the_o lessen_v of_o great_a parish_n where_o one_o of_o very_a many_o can_v hear_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o till_o the_o quality_n and_o number_n of_o the_o conformable_a minister_n and_o the_o knowledge_n piety_n and_o sobriety_n of_o the_o people_n have_v true_o make_v our_o labour_n needless_a and_o then_o we_o shall_v glad_o obey_v your_o silence_v command_v and_o whereas_o there_o be_v common_o reckon_v to_o be_v in_o the_o parish_n without_o the_o wall_n above_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n more_o than_o can_v come_v within_o the_o parish_n church_n they_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v in_o a_o christian_a land_n to_o live_v as_o atheist_n and_o worse_o than_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n who_o in_o their_o manner_n public_o worship_n god_n the_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o a._n b._n do_v willing_o profess_v my_o continue_a resolve_a consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o christianity_n which_o i_o make_v in_o my_o baptism_n with_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n forsake_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o i_o profess_v my_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n and_o the_o constantinopolitan_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n fullier_n open_v in_o that_o ascribe_v to_o athanasius_n and_o my_o consent_n to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o the_o summary_n of_o holy_a desire_n and_o to_o the_o decalogue_n with_o christ_n institution_n as_o the_o summary_n rule_n of_o christian_a practice_n and_o to_o all_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o renounce_v all_o heresy_n or_o error_n contrary_a to_o any_o of_o these_o and_o i_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o so_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o live_v in_o the_o peaceable_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o use_v it_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n i_o do_v willing_o and_o without_o equivocation_n and_o deceit_n take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o hold_v myself_o oblige_v to_o perform_v they_o i_o detest_v all_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n i_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n his_o person_n authority_n dignity_n or_o right_n or_o against_o any_o authorize_v by_o his_o law_n or_o commission_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n on_o i_o or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n of_o the_o present_a government_n of_o these_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n nor_o to_o endeavour_v any_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o rebellion_n sedition_n or_o any_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n the_o overplus_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o suspicion_n we_o believe_v and_o willing_o embrace_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o rebellion_n and_o resistance_n and_o concern_v the_o same_o we_o consent_v to_o as_o much_o as_o be_v find_v in_o any_o general_n council_n or_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o any_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n not_o respect_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o ever_o yet_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n or_o as_o be_v own_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o divine_n politician_n lawyer_n or_o historian_n in_o the_o christain_n world_n as_o far_o as_o our_o read_n have_v acquaint_v we_o therewith_o ii_o to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o humble_a petition_n of_o some_o citizen_n of_o london_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o this_o city_n and_o the_o adjoin_v parish_n show_n that_o the_o calamitous_a fire_n 1666_o with_o our_o house_n and_o good_n burn_v down_o near_o 90_o church_n few_o of_o which_o be_v yet_o reedifyed_n and_o divers_a parish_n who_o church_n yet_o stand_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o can_v there_o hear_v whereby_o great_a number_n be_v leave_v in_o ignorance_n and_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o papist_n and_o other_o seducer_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o atheism_n infidelity_n and_o irreligiousness_n and_o if_o many_o of_o their_o ancient_a eject_v silence_a pastor_n who_o for_o refuse_v certain_a subscription_n declaration_n promise_n oath_n and_o practice_n be_v call_v nonconformist_n have_v not_o through_o
kingdom_n be_v to_o heaven_n §_o 291._o when_o i_o understand_v that_o the_o design_n be_v to_o ruin_v i_o by_o heap_v up_o conviction_n before_o i_o be_v hear_v to_o speak_v for_o myself_o i_o go_v to_o sir_n thomas_n davis_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o i_o break_v not_o the_o law_n and_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v pass_v no_o judgement_n till_o i_o have_v speak_v for_o myself_o before_o my_o accuser_n but_o i_o find_v he_o so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o if_o the_o informer_n do_v but_o swear_v in_o general_a that_o i_o keep_v a_o unlawful_a meeting_n in_o pretence_n of_o a_o religious_a exercise_n in_o other_o manner_n than_o according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v this_o general_a oath_n for_o proof_n and_o to_o record_v a_o judgement_n and_o so_o that_o the_o accuser_n be_v indeed_o the_o judge_n and_o not_o he_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o any_o lawyer_n will_v soon_o tell_v he_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o he_o be_v judge_n whether_o by_o particular_a proof_n they_o make_v good_a their_o general_a accusation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o case_n a_o man_n be_v accuse_v of_o felony_n or_o treason_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o man_n swear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o felon_n or_o traitor_n they_o must_v name_v what_o his_o fact_n be_v and_o prove_v he_o guilty_a and_o i_o be_v at_o charge_n in_o see_v counsellor_n to_o convince_v he_o and_o other_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o persuade_v he_o out_o of_o his_o mistake_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o this_o be_v so_o any_o two_o such_o fellow_n may_v defame_v and_o bring_v to_o fine_n and_o punishment_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o magistrate_n and_o parliament-man_n themselves_o and_o all_o that_o meet_v in_o the_o parish-church_n and_o man_n have_v no_o remedy_n at_o last_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o will_v consult_v with_o other_o alderman_n at_o the_o session_n and_o they_o will_v go_v one_o way_n when_o the_o session_n come_v i_o go_v to_o guild-hall_n and_o again_o desire_v he_o that_o i_o may_v be_v hear_v before_o i_o be_v judge_v but_o though_o the_o other_o alderman_n save_o two_o or_o three_o be_v against_o such_o do_n i_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o but_o profess_v great_a kindness_n he_o then_o lay_v all_o on_o sir_n john_n howell_n the_o recorder_n say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o judgement_n and_o he_o must_v follow_v his_o advice_n i_o desire_v he_o and_o sir_n thomas_n allen_n that_o they_o will_v desire_v of_o the_o recorder_n that_o i_o may_v be_v hear_v before_o i_o be_v judge_v and_o that_o if_o it_o must_v pass_v by_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v i_o speak_v but_o i_o can_v not_o procure_v it_o the_o recorder_n will_v not_o speak_v with_o i_o when_o i_o see_v their_o resolution_n i_o tell_v sir_n thomas_n davis_n if_o i_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v i_o will_v record_v to_o posterity_n the_o injustice_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o record_v but_o i_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v already_o make_v the_o record_n but_o not_o yet_o give_v it_o in_o to_o the_o session_n at_o last_o upon_o consultation_n with_o his_o leader_n he_o grant_v i_o a_o hear_n and_o three_o of_o the_o informer_n meet_v i_o at_o his_o house_n that_o have_v swear_v against_o i_o i_o tell_v they_o my_o particular_a case_n and_o ask_v they_o what_o make_v my_o preach_v a_o breach_n of_o that_o law_n and_o how_o they_o prove_v their_o accusation_n they_o first_o say_v because_o i_o preach_v in_o a_o unconsecrated_a place_n i_o tell_v they_o 1._o that_o the_o act_n only_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o exercise_n which_o the_o place_n be_v nothing_o to_o and_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o preach_v in_o unconsecrated_a place_n as_o at_o sturbridge-fair_a at_o the_o spital_n at_o whitchall-court_n and_o many_o such_o like_a they_o next_o say_v because_o i_o be_o a_o nonconformist_n i_o easy_o convince_v they_o that_o i_o be_o not_o a_o nonconformist_n in_o law-sence_n but_o in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o a_o conformist_n that_o have_v no_o benefice_n whatever_o i_o be_o in_o conscience_n the_o law_n oblige_v i_o to_o no_o more_o than_o i_o do_v and_o if_o i_o be_v that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o exercise_n their_o last_o and_o great_a proof_n be_v that_o i_o use_v not_o the_o common_a prayer_n i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o law_n command_v the_o use_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n only_o in_o church_n meeting_n and_o not_o in_o every_o other_o subordinate_a or_o by-meeting_a for_o religious_a exercise_n such_o as_o we_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o act_n that_o conformable_a person_n that_o communicate_v in_o the_o liturgy_n with_o the_o parish_n church_n shall_v be_v judge_v conventicler_n whenever_o above_o four_o of_o they_o join_v in_o a_o religious_a exercise_n without_o the_o liturgy_n for_o else_o all_o tutor_n in_o the_o university_n shall_v be_v punishable_a and_o all_o schoolmaster_n that_o teach_v their_o scholar_n and_o pray_v with_o they_o if_o above_o 16_o year_n of_o age_n and_o they_o that_o instruct_v prisoner_n at_o newgate_n and_o they_o that_o exhort_v and_o pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n with_o they_o at_o the_o gallow_n with_o many_o such_o instance_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v so_o uncharitable_o of_o king_n and_o parliament_n unconstrained_a as_o to_o think_v that_o they_o will_v allow_v multitude_n to_o meet_v at_o a_o playhouse_n a_o music-house_n a_o horse-race_n a_o bear-baiting_n or_o dance_a or_o any_o game_n and_o allow_v many_o to_o meet_v at_o a_o coffee-house_n alehouse_n or_o tavern_n or_o in_o any_o private_a house_n and_o do_v on_o pain_n of_o utter_a ruin_n only_o forbid_v conformable_a person_n to_o join_v more_o than_o four_o in_o sing_v a_o psalm_n or_o read_v a_o chapter_n or_o a_o license_v book_n or_o in_o pray_v together_o or_o conference_n tend_v to_o religious_a edification_n in_o sum_n they_o confess_v they_o can_v not_o answer_v i_o nor_o prove_v their_o charge_n but_o they_o still_o believe_v that_o i_o be_v guilty_a the_o justice_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o they_o prove_v it_o that_o he_o motion_v to_o they_o to_o retract_v their_o oath_n or_o else_o still_o he_o think_v that_o he_o must_v condemn_v i_o they_o deny_v to_o do_v that_o and_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n assure_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o conventicle_n and_o i_o be_v guilty_a i_o desire_v they_o if_o it_o must_v all_o lie_v upon_o the_o bishop_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n for_o myself_o they_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o they_o be_v all_o just_a now_o go_v to_o he_o and_o promise_v to_o bring_v i_o word_n when_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o he_o but_o i_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o they_o of_o that_o but_o the_o justice_n retract_v not_o his_o judgement_n but_o delay_v a_o month_n or_o more_o to_o give_v out_o his_o warrant_n to_o distrein_o though_o i_o daily_o look_v when_o they_o take_v my_o book_n for_o they_o will_v find_v but_o little_a else_o though_o both_o justice_n and_o accuser_n have_v before_o witness_v confess_v that_o they_o can_v prove_v i_o guilty_a but_o one_o profess_v to_o go_v on_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o recorder_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o archbishop_n §_o 292._o but_o god_n have_v more_o mercy_n on_o these_o ignorant_a informer_n than_o on_o the_o pharisaical_a instigator_n of_o they_o for_o those_o repent_v but_o no_o prelate_n save_o one_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o do_v repent_v one_o of_o they_o that_o â—â—ore_v against_o i_o go_v the_o next_o fast_a to_o redrifâ—_n to_o mr._n rosewell_n church_n where_o a_o fast_o be_v keep_v where_o hear_v three_o minister_n pray_v and_o preach_v his_o heart_n be_v melt_v and_o with_o tear_n he_o lament_v his_o former_a course_n and_o particular_o his_o accuse_v i_o and_o seem_v resolve_v for_o a_o new_a reform_a course_n of_o life_n and_o be_v retire_v from_o his_o former_a company_n to_o that_o end_n and_o a_o three_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o informer_n late_o in_o the_o street_n with_o great_a kindness_n to_o i_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v meddle_v no_o more_o come_v by_o when_o a_o half_a distract_a fellow_n have_v strike_v i_o on_o the_o head_n with_o his_o staff_n and_o furious_o revile_v at_o i_o for_o preach_v with_o the_o title_n of_o rogue_n villain_n hypocrite_n traitor_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o prelatist_n and_o papist_n often_o do_v §_o 293._o the_o parliament_n meeting_n apr._n 13._o they_o fall_v first_o on_o the_o d._n of_o lauderdale_n renew_v their_o desire_n to_o
hostility_n be_v disunion_n and_o dissolution_n therefore_o no_o head_n or_o sovereign_n have_v power_n to_o destroy_v or_o sight_n against_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o any_o commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n against_o their_o king_n or_o sovereign_a ruler_n unless_o in_o any_o case_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v above_o all_o humane_a positive_a law_n shall_v make_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o republic_n to_o become_v a_o duty_n as_o if_o some_o republic_n shall_v cast_v off_o the_o essential_a principle_n of_o society_n by_o law_n neither_o king_n nor_o kingdom_n may_v destroy_v or_o hurt_v each_o other_o for_o the_o govern_n law_n suppose_v their_o union_n as_o the_o constitution_n and_o the_o common_a good_a with_o the_o due_a welfare_n of_o the_o sovereign_n be_v the_o end_n of_o government_n which_o none_o have_v power_n against_o but_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o the_o word_n be_v against_o the_o king_n and_o not_o against_o the_o king_n will_n for_o if_o his_o will_v be_v against_o his_o welfare_n his_o kingdom_n or_o his_o law_n though_o that_o will_v be_v signify_v by_o his_o commissioner_n the_o declaration_n disclaim_v not_o the_o resist_n of_o such_o a_o will_n by_o arms._n 3._o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o assert_v that_o the_o king_n authority_n give_v they_o right_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o person_n or_o lawful_a commission_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o false_a and_o traitorous_a assertion_n for_o if_o his_o person_n may_v be_v hostile_o fight_v against_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v dissolve_v which_o the_o law_n can_v suppose_v for_o all_o law_n die_v with_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v authorize_v by_o he_o to_o resist_v by_o arm_n his_o commission_n which_o be_v according_a to_o law_n for_o the_o authority_n pretend_v to_o be_v his_o must_v be_v his_o law_n or_o commission_n and_o to_o be_v authorize_v by_o his_o law_n or_o commission_n to_o resist_v his_o law_n must_v signify_v that_o his_o law_n be_v contradictory_n when_o by_o one_o we_o must_v resist_v another_o but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v contradictory_n both_o can_v be_v law_n or_o lawful_a commission_n for_o one_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o nullify_v the_o other_o either_o by_o fundamental_a priority_n or_o by_o posteriority_n signify_v a_o repeal_n of_o the_o other_o and_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o yet_o the_o traitorous_a position_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o question_n of_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n person_n or_o commissioner_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o nation_n but_o only_o of_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n 4._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o any_o commissioned_n by_o he_o according_a to_o law_n in_o time_n of_o rebellion_n and_o war_n in_o pursuance_n of_o such_o commission_n be_v a_o truth_n so_o evident_a that_o no_o sober_a person_n can_v deny_v it_o the_o long_a parliament_n that_o have_v the_o war_n do_v vehement_o assert_v it_o and_o therefore_o give_v out_o their_o commission_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o his_o soldier_n to_o fight_v against_o delinquent_n subject_n for_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n 5._o and_o the_o oath_n contain_v no_o more_o than_o our_o not_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o protestant_a religion_n establish_v or_o the_o king_n government_n or_o monarchy_n it_o can_v with_o any_o true_a reason_n be_v suppose_v to_o tie_v we_o at_o all_o to_o the_o bishops-much_a less_o to_o the_o english_a disease_n or_o corruption_n of_o episcopacy_n or_o to_o lay-chancel_n lour_v etc._n etc._n but_o only_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a so_o far_o as_o they_o fall_v under_o coercive_a government_n this_o be_v thus_o prove_v past_o denial_n 1._o the_o word_n protestant_n religion_n as_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v include_v the_o prelacy_n for_o 1._o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v essential_o nothing_o but_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o such_o with_o the_o disclaim_n of_o popery_n and_o so_o our_o divine_n have_v still_o profess_v but_o our_o prelacy_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 2._o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o many_o country_n which_o have_v no_o prelacy_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o and_o they_o 3._o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n distinguish_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n itself_o and_o from_o government_n 4._o if_o episcopacy_n in_o general_n be_v prove_v part_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o english_a accident_n and_o corruption_n be_v not_o so_o they_o that_o say_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o unalterable_a do_v yet_o say_v that_o national_a and_o provincial_a church_n be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o that_o so_o be_v a_o diocesane_n as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o parochial_a contain_v many_o parish_n in_o it_o and_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o bishop_n in_o every_o market-town_n yea_o every_o parish_n and_o put_v down_o diocesanes_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o may_v do_v and_o if_o by_o the_o protestant_n religion_n establish_v shall_v be_v mean_v every_o alterable_a mode_n or_o circumstance_n than_o king-james_n change_v it_o when_o he_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o both_o he_o and_o our_o late_a convocation_n and_o king_n and_o parliament_n by_o their_o advice_n do_v change_v it_o when_o they_o add_v new_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o then_o this_o oath_n bind_v all_o from_o endeavour_v to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o mend_v the_o translation_n or_o the_o metre_n of_o the_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o take_v the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lay-chancellour's_a etc._n etc._n which_o none_o can_v reasonable_o suppose_v 2._o and_o that_o our_o prelacy_n be_v not_o at_o all_o include_v in_o the_o word_n government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o church_n and_o state_n but_o only_a the_o king_n be_v supreme_a government_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v most_o evident_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v express_o say_a the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n for_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o justice_n or_o a_o mayor_n be_v no_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o only_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n city_n corporation_n or_o division_n the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la only_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o a_o kingdom_n and_o because_o forma_fw-la denominat_fw-la we_o can_v take_v the_o kingdom_n to_o signify_v only_o a_o church_n or_o city_n 2._o because_o else_o it_o will_v change_v the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o make_v all_o the_o inferior_a officer_n unalterable_a and_o so_o to_o be_v essential_a constitutive_a part_n whereas_o only_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la be_v constitutive_a part_n of_o every_o kingdom_n or_o republic_n and_o the_o constitutive_a pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la be_v only_a the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la except_o where_o the_o mixture_n and_o fundamental_a contract_n be_v such_o as_o that_o inferior_a officer_n be_v weave_v so_o into_o the_o constitution_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v change_v without_o its_o dissolution_n which_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v suppose_v even_o at_o venice_n tbe_n oath_n between_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la and_o the_o subject_a be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n their_o union_n be_v the_o form_n that_o must_v not_o be_v dissolve_v but_o to_o make_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o unchangeableness_n â—each_v to_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o officer_n be_v to_o change_v the_o government_n or_o constitution_n 3._o and_o so_o it_o destroy_v the_o regal_a power_n in_o one_o of_o its_o chief_a property_n or_o prerogative_n which_o be_v to_o alter_v inferior_a officer_n who_o all_o receive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o supreme_a and_o be_v alterable_a by_o he_o even_o by_o the_o majestas_fw-la which_o have_v the_o legislative_a power_n and_o this_o will_v take_v away_o all_o the_o king_n power_n to_o alter_v so_o much_o as_o a_o mayor_n justice_z or_o constable_n for_o mark_v that_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o church_n and_o state_n be_v set_n equal_o together_o without_o any_o note_n of_o difference_n as_o to_o alteration_n if_o therefore_o it_o extend_v to_o any_o but_o the_o supreme_a even_o to_o inferior_a officer_n it_o be_v to_o extend_v to_o they_o as_o govern_v the_o state_n even_o to_o the_o low_a as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v a_o supposition_n to_o be_v contemn_v 4._o and_o if_o the_o distinction_n shall_v be_v mean_v de_fw-la personis_fw-la imperantibus_fw-la and_o shall_v
dr._n tillotson_n to_o offer_v he_o my_o chapel_n in_o oxenden-street_n for_o public_a worship_n which_o he_o accept_v to_o my_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o now_o there_o be_v constant_a preach_v there_o be_v it_o by_o conformist_n or_o nonconformist_n i_o rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o that_o parish_n who_o ten_o or_o twenty_o such_o chapel_n can_v hold_v §_o 8._o about_o march_v 1677._o fall_v out_o a_o trifle_a business_n which_o i_o will_v mention_v lest_o the_o fable_n pass_v for_o truth_n when_o i_o be_o dead_a at_o a_o coffeehouse_n in_o fuller_n rent_n where_o many_o papist_n and_o protestant_n use_v to_o meet_v together_o one_o mr._n diet_n son_n to_o old_a sir_n richard_n diet_n chief_a justice_n in_o the_o north_n and_o brother_n to_o a_o decease_a dear_a friend_n of_o i_o the_o sometime_n wife_n of_o my_o old_a dear_a friend_n colonel_n sylvanus_n tailor_n one_o that_o profess_v himself_o no_o papist_n but_o be_v their_o familiar_a say_v open_o that_o i_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n in_o cold_a blood_n that_o it_o be_v a_o tinker_n at_o my_o door_n that_o because_o he_o beat_v his_o kettle_n and_o disturb_v i_o in_o my_o study_n i_o go_v down_o and_o pistole_v he_o one_o mr._n peter_n occasion_v this_o wrath_n by_o oft_o challenge_v in_o vain_a the_o papist_n to_o dispute_v with_o i_o or_o answer_v my_o book_n against_o they_o mr._n peter_n tell_v mr._n diet_n that_o this_o be_v so_o shameless_a a_o slander_n that_o he_o shall_v answer_v it_o mr._n diet_n tell_v he_o that_o a_o hundred_o witness_n will_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o i_o be_v try_v for_o my_o life_n at_o worcester_n for_o it_o to_o be_v short_a mr._n peter_n cease_v not_o till_o he_o bring_v mr._n diet_n to_o come_v to_o my_o chamber_n and_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o ask_v i_o forgiveness_n and_o with_o he_o come_v one_o mr._n tasbrook_n a_o eminent_a sober_a prudent_a papist_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o these_o usage_n to_o such_o as_o i_o and_o far_o worse_a be_v so_o ordinary_a and_o i_o have_v long_o suffer_v so_o much_o more_o than_o word_n that_o it_o must_v be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o i_o to_o forgive_v they_o to_o any_o man_n but_o especial_o to_o one_o who_o relation_n have_v be_v my_o dear_a friend_n and_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o gentleman_n that_o ever_o show_v so_o much_o ingenuity_n as_o so_o to_o confess_v and_o ask_v forgiveness_n he_o tell_v i_o he_o will_v hereafter_o confess_v and_o un-say_a it_o and_o vindicate_v i_o as_o open_o as_o he_o have_v wrong_v i_o i_o tell_v he_o to_o excuse_v he_o that_o perhaps_o he_o have_v that_o story_n from_o his_o late_a pastor_n at_o st._n giles_n dr._n boreman_n who_o have_v print_v it_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v report_a but_o i_o never_o hear_v before_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o fable_n short_o after_o at_o the_o same_o coffee-house_n mr._n diet_n open_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o a_o ancient_a lawyer_n one_o mr._n giffard_n a_o papist_n son_n to_o old_a dr._n giffard_n the_o papist_n physician_n as_o be_v say_v and_o brother_n to_o the_o lady_n abergaveny_n be_v angry_a at_o it_o and_o make_v mr._n diet_n a_o weak_a man_n that_o will_v make_v such_o a_o confession_n mr._n peter_n answer_v he_o sir_n will_v you_o have_v a_o gentleman_n so_o disingenuous_a as_o not_o to_o right_v one_o that_o he_o have_v so_o wrong_v mr._n giffard_n answer_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o a_o hundred_o witness_n mr._n peter_n offer_v he_o a_o great_a wager_n that_o he_o will_v never_o prove_v it_o by_o any_o but_o urge_v he_o hard_o he_o refuse_v the_o wager_n he_o next_o offer_v that_o they_o will_v lay_v down_o but_o five_o guinea_n to_z be_v lay_v on_o it_o on_o a_o entertainment_n there_o by_o he_o that_o lose_v the_o wager_n he_o refuse_v that_o also_o whereupon_o mr._n peter_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v cause_v my_o friend_n if_o i_o will_v not_o myself_o to_o call_v he_o to_o justify_v it_o in_o westminster-hall_n refer_v the_o judgement_n of_o equity_n to_o the_o company_n the_o papist_n gentleman_n that_o be_v present_a it_o be_v like_o consider_v that_o the_o calumny_n when_o open_v public_o will_v be_v a_o slur_n upon_o their_o party_n voted_n that_o if_o mr._n giffard_n will_v not_o confess_v his_o fault_n they_o will_v disow_v he_o out_o of_o their_o company_n and_o so_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v but_o will_v not_o come_v to_o my_o chamber_n to_o confess_v it_o to_o i_o mr._n peter_n moderate_v the_o business_n and_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o there_o he_o will_v do_v it_o only_o before_o his_o own_o party_n mr._n peter_n say_v not_o so_o for_o they_o may_v hereafter_o deny_v it_o so_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o also_o before_o mr._n peter_n and_o captain_n edmund_n hambden_n he_o shall_v confess_v his_o fault_n and_o ask_v forgiveness_n which_o he_o do_v §_o 9_o near_o this_o time_n my_o book_n call_v a_o key_n for_o catholic_n be_v to_o be_v reprint_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o impression_n i_o have_v mention_v with_o praise_n the_o earl_n of_o lauderdale_n as_o then_o prisoner_n by_o cromwell_n in_o windsor-castle_n from_o who_o i_o have_v many_o pious_a and_o learned_a letter_n and_o where_o he_o have_v so_o much_o read_v over_o all_o my_o book_n that_o he_o remember_v they_o better_o as_o i_o think_v than_o i_o do_v myself_o have_v i_o now_o leave_v out_o that_o mention_n of_o he_o it_o will_v have_v seem_v a_o injurious_a recantation_n of_o my_o kindness_n and_o to_o mention_v he_o now_o a_o duke_n as_o then_o a_o prisoner_n be_v unmeet_a the_o king_n use_v he_o as_o his_o special_a counsellor_n and_o favourite_n the_o parliament_n have_v set_v themselves_o against_o he_o he_o still_o profess_v great_a kindness_n to_o i_o and_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v without_o dissemble_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v account_v by_o all_o to_o be_v rather_o a_o too_o rough_a adversary_n than_o a_o flatteter_n of_o one_o so_o low_a as_o i._o 2._o because_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o for_o i_o behind_o my_o back_n that_o he_o do_v to_o my_o face_n and_o i_o have_v then_o a_o new_a piece_n against_o transubstantiation_n to_o add_v to_o my_o book_n which_o be_v desirous_a it_o shall_v be_v read_v i_o think_v best_a to_o join_v it_o with_o the_o other_o and_o prefix_v before_o both_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o duke_n in_o which_o i_o say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o he_o but_o truth_n and_o i_o do_v it_o the_o rather_o that_o his_o name_n may_v draw_v some_o great_a one_o to_o read_v at_o least_o that_o epistle_n if_o not_o the_o short_a additional_a tractate_n in_o which_o i_o think_v i_o say_v enough_o to_o open_v the_o shame_n of_o popery_n but_o the_o indignation_n that_o man_n have_v against_o the_o duke_n make_v some_o blame_v i_o as_o keep_v up_o the_o reputation_n of_o one_o who_o multitude_n think_v very_o ill_a of_o whereas_o â—owned_v none_o of_o his_o fault_n and_o do_v nothing_o that_o i_o can_v well_o avoid_v for_o the_o aforesaid_a reason_n long_o after_o this_o he_o profess_v his_o kindness_n to_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o i_o shall_v never_o want_v while_o he_o be_v able_a and_o humble_o entreat_v i_o to_o accept_v twenty_o guinea_n from_o he_o which_o i_o do_v §_o 10._o after_o this_o one_o mr._n hutchinson_n another_o of_o the_o disputant_n with_o dr._n stillingfleet_n and_o mr._n wray_n friend_n one_o that_o have_v revolt_v to_o popery_n in_o cambridge_n long_o ago_o have_v pious_a parent_n and_o relation_n write_v two_o book_n for_o popery_n one_o for_o transubstantiation_n and_o another_o in_o which_o he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n conformist_n to_o be_v man_n of_o no_o conscience_n or_o religion_n but_o that_o all_o seriousness_n and_o conscience_n be_v in_o the_o papist_n and_o puritan_n and_o seek_v to_o flatter_v the_o puritan_n as_o he_o call_v they_o into_o kindness_n to_o the_o papist_n as_o unite_v in_o conscience_n which_o other_o have_v not_o i_o answer_v these_o book_n and_o after_o fall_v acquaint_v with_o mr._n hutchinson_n but_o can_v never_o get_v reply_n from_o he_o or_o dispute_v §_o 11._o two_o old_a friend_n that_o i_o have_v a_o hand_n heretofore_o in_o turn_v from_o anabaptistry_n and_o separation_n mr._n tho._n lamb_n and_o william_n allen_n that_o follow_v john_n goodwin_n and_o after_o become_v pastor_n of_o a_o anabiptist_n church_n though_o but_o tradesman_n fall_v on_o write_v against_o separation_n more_o strong_o than_o any_o of_o the_o conformable_a clergy_n but_o in_o sense_n of_o their_o old_a error_n run_v now_o into_o the_o other_o extreme_a especial_o mr._n lamb_n and_o write_v against_o our_o gather_a
no_o act_n of_o government_n but_o the_o parliament_n in_o be_v shall_v continue_v or_o if_o none_o then_o be_v that_o which_o last_o be_v shall_v be_v in_o power_n and_o exercise_v all_o the_o government_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n this_o offer_n take_v much_o with_o many_o but_o most_o say_v that_o it_o signify_v nothing_o for_o papist_n have_v easy_o dispensation_n to_o take_v any_o test_n or_o oath_n and_o queen_n mary_n case_n show_v how_o parliament_n will_v serve_v the_o prince_n will_n §_o 39_o divers_a papist_n turn_v from_o they_o to_o the_o protestant_n upon_o the_o detection_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o bloody_a principle_n and_o mind_n and_o among_o other_o mr._n hutchinson_n that_o call_v himself_o berry_n against_o who_o i_o late_o write_v he_o first_o write_v for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o after_o forsake_v they_o seem_o for_o a_o time_n §_o 40._o when_o i_o have_v write_v my_o book_n against_o mr._n gale_n treatise_n for_o predetermination_n and_o be_v intend_v to_o print_v it_o the_o good_a man_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o consumption_n and_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o suspend_v the_o publication_n lest_o i_o shall_v grieve_v he_o and_o increase_v his_o sickness_n of_o which_o he_o die_v and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o obscure_v god_n providence_n about_o sin_n i_o write_v and_o preach_v two_o sermon_n to_o show_v what_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n god_n do_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o very_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o observe_v that_o in_o england_n all_o party_n prelatical_a first_o independent_o anabaptist_n especial_o papist_n have_v be_v bring_v down_o by_o themselves_o and_o not_o by_o the_o wit_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o we_o can_v hardly_o discern_v any_o footstep_n of_o any_o of_o our_o own_o endeavour_n wit_n or_o power_n in_o any_o of_o our_o late_a deliverance_n but_o our_o enemy_n wickedness_n and_o bloody_a design_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o almost_o all_o yea_o the_o presbyterian_o themselves_o have_v suffer_v more_o by_o the_o divide_v effect_n of_o their_o own_o covenant_n and_o their_o unskilfulness_n in_o heal_v the_o division_n between_o they_o and_o the_o independent_o and_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o episcopal_a than_o by_o any_o strength_n that_o bring_v they_o down_o though_o since_o man_n wrath_n have_v tread_v they_o as_o in_o the_o dirt_n §_o 41._o in_o april_n i_o finish_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o only_a way_n of_o union_n and_o concord_n among_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o three_o part_n 1._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o union_n a_o concord_n 2._o of_o the_o true_a and_o only_a term_n 3._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o false_a term_n on_o which_o the_o church_n will_v never_o unite_v §_o 42._o two_o year_n ago_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o minister_n i_o print_v one_o write_v call_v the_o judgement_n of_o nonconformist_n concern_v the_o part_n or_o office_n of_o reason_n in_o religion_n which_o have_v good_a acceptance_n by_o the_o same_o man_n consent_n i_o yield_v to_o the_o print_n of_o three_o more_o one_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o grace_n and_o morality_n another_o call_v the_o nonconformist_n judgement_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a command_v by_o authority_n and_o another_o what_o nonconformity_n be_v not_o disclaim_v several_a false_a imputation_n to_o which_o i_o add_v a_o four_o of_o scandal_n but_o when_o they_o be_v print_v some_o of_o our_o political_a friend_n in_o parliament_n and_o else_o where_o be_v against_o the_o publish_n of_o they_o say_v they_o will_v increase_v our_o suffering_n by_o exasperate_n or_o offend_v some_o sectary_n that_o dislike_v some_o word_n and_o so_o i_o be_v put_v to_o pay_v 23_o l._n for_o the_o print_n of_o they_o and_o suppress_v they_o §_o 43._o i_o write_v also_o divers_a treatise_n of_o nonconformity_n one_o open_v their_o case_n by_o a_o multitude_n of_o quere_n another_o by_o way_n of_o history_n and_o assertion_n special_o vindicate_v they_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n another_o to_o prove_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o continue_v preach_v tho_o forbid_v etc._n etc._n §_o 44._o the_o earl_n of_o argyle_n tell_v i_o that_o be_v in_o company_n with_o some_o very_a great_a man_n one_o of_o they_o say_v that_o he_o go_v once_o to_o hear_v mr._n baxter_n preach_v and_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o may_v beseem_v the_o king_n chapel_n and_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v through_o ignorance_n but_o mere_a faction_n that_o i_o conform_v not_o and_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o this_o day_n make_v unstudy_v noble_a man_n and_o gentleman_n believe_v that_o we_o confess_v all_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o mere_a inconvenience_n which_o we_o deny_v conformity_n to_o o_o inhuman_a impudence_n a_o plot_n of_o satan_n to_o tempt_v man_n never_o more_o to_o believe_v clergy_n man_n history_n hereupon_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o argyle_n after_o many_o other_o desire_v i_o to_o write_v down_o the_o point_n that_o we_o deny_v conformity_n to_o i_o write_v 1._o the_o case_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o a_o brief_a history_n 2._o a_o index_n of_o about_o 40_o or_o 50_o of_o the_o point_n that_o we_o can_v conform_v to_o but_o bare_o name_v they_o without_o proof_n to_o avoid_v prolixity_n which_o may_v expose_v they_o to_o any_o pretender_n confutation_n and_o at_o the_o importunity_n of_o a_o friend_n this_o week_n may_n 2._o i_o permit_v the_o show_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n dr._n barlow_n who_o be_v a_o man_n firm_o zealous_a against_o popery_n of_o great_a read_n and_o learn_v long_o a_o public_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n and_o esteem_v of_o as_o equal_v at_o least_o with_o the_o best_a of_o the_o bishop_n and_o yet_o tell_v my_o friend_n that_o get_v my_o paper_n for_o he_o that_o he_o can_v hear_v of_o nothing_o that_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v sin_n but_o mere_a inconvenience_n when_o as_o above_o 17_o year_n ago_o we_o public_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o sinfulness_n even_o of_o many_o of_o the_o old_a imposition_n and_o our_o petition_n for_o peace_n be_v print_v in_o which_o we_o solemn_o profess_v that_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o conformity_n do_v we_o not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n against_o god_n and_o endanger_v our_o salvation_n yet_o thus_o talk_v the_o best_a and_o learnede_a of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v dwell_v a_o thousand_o mile_n from_o we_o and_o have_v never_o hear_v our_o case_n some_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o they_o be_v all_o mere_a harden_a impudent_a worldling_n that_o know_v all_o to_o be_v lie_v which_o they_o thus_o speak_v but_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o this_o be_v too_o hard_a censure_n and_o that_o some_o yea_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n think_v as_o they_o thus_o speak_v because_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o age_n do_v make_v they_o mere_a stranger_n to_o we_o know_v little_o more_o of_o our_o mind_n than_o what_o they_o hear_v from_o one_o another_o by_o such_o report_n and_o yet_o we_o never_o have_v leave_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v our_o case_n to_o tell_v man_n what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o think_v sin_n in_o the_o new-conformity_n much_o less_o to_o give_v our_o reason_n §_o 45._o the_o fire_v fury_n go_v on_o still_o god_n leave_v the_o papist_n to_o self-destroying_a madness_n on_o friday_n night_n may_v 9_o some_o papist_n prisoner_n bribe_v the_o porter_n they_o set_v the_o prison_n on_o fire_n and_o burn_v much_o of_o it_o down_o the_o porter_n and_o they_o escape_v together_o which_o put_v the_o parliament_n to_o appoint_v the_o draw_v up_o of_o a_o strict_a law_n to_o prevent_v more_o fire_v but_o what_o can_v law_n do_v to_o it_o §_o 46._o on_o the_o lord_n day_n may_v 11_o 1679._o the_o commons_o sit_v extraordinary_o and_o agree_v in_o two_o vote_n first_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v uncapable_a of_o succeed_v in_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o england_n 2._o that_o they_o will_v stand_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n with_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n and_o if_o the_o king_n come_v to_o a_o violent_a death_n which_o god_n forbid_v will_v be_v revenge_v on_o the_o papist_n §_o 47._o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n james_n sharp_n be_v murder_v this_o month._n the_o actor_n a_o servant_n hardly_o use_v by_o he_o or_o a_o tenant_n draw_v in_o some_o confederate_n since_o suffer_v §_o 48._o the_o parliament_n short_o dissolve_v while_o they_o insist_v on_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n §_o 49._o the_o scot_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v and_o meet_v in_o the_o open_a field_n be_v lead_v by_o a_o few_o rash_a
the_o 1_o st_o 1662._o nor_o ever_o since_o have_v any_o nor_o the_o offer_n of_o any_o and_o therefore_o the_o law_n impose_v not_o on_o i_o the_o declaration_n or_o the_o assent_n or_o consent_n no_o more_o than_o on_o lawyer_n or_o judge_n 2._o i_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n licence_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o diocese_n which_o suppose_v i_o no_o nonconformist_n in_o law-sence_n and_o i_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o lawyer_n even_o of_o the_o present_a lord_n chief_a justice_n and_o mr._n pollexfen_n that_o by_o that_o licence_n i_o may_v preach_v occasional_a sermon_n 3._o i_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n and_o judge_v it_o gross_a sacrilege_n to_o forsake_v my_o call_v 4._o i_o be_o justify_v against_o suspicion_n of_o rebellious_a doctrine_n many_o way_n 1._o by_o my_o public_a retractation_n of_o any_o old_a accuse_a word_n or_o writing_n 2._o i_o be_v choose_v alone_o to_o preach_v the_o public_a thanksgiving_n at_o st._n paul_n for_o general_n monk_n success_n 3._o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n choose_v i_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o at_o their_o public_a fast_a for_o the_o king_n restoration_n and_o call_v he_o home_o the_o next_o day_n 4._o i_o be_v swear_v chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o the_o king_n 5._o i_o be_v offer_v a_o bishopric_n 6._o the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o offer_v it_o attest_v under_o his_o hand_n his_o majesty_n sense_n of_o my_o defert_fw-la and_o his_o acceptance_n 7._o i_o be_o justify_v in_o the_o king_n declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n among_o the_o rest_n there_o mention_v 8._o when_o i_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n he_o command_v the_o print_n of_o my_o sermon_n 9_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n 10._o and_o have_v publish_v above_o a_o hundred_o book_n i_o be_v never_o yet_o convict_v of_o any_o ill_a doctrine_n since_o any_o of_o the_o say_a act_n of_o king_n parliament_z and_z other_o for_o my_o discharge_n and_o justification_n 5._o i_o have_v oft_o print_v my_o judgement_n for_o communion_n with_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o exhort_v other_o to_o it_o and_o have_v build_v a_o chapel_n deliver_v it_o for_o parish_n use_v 6._o i_o be_v never_o lawful_o convict_v of_o preach_v in_o a_o unlawful_a assembly_n for_o i_o be_v not_o once_o summon_v by_o the_o justice_n that_o grant_v out_o the_o five_o warrant_n against_o i_o to_o answer_v for_o myself_o nor_o ever_o tell_v who_o be_v my_o accuser_n or_o who_o witness_v against_o i_o and_o i_o have_v it_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o present_a lord_n chief_a justice_n that_o a_o lawful_a conviction_n suppose_v summons_n and_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n vaughan_n with_o judge_n tyrrel_n archer_n and_o wild_n do_v long_o ago_o discharge_v i_o upon_o their_o declare_v that_o even_o the_o warrant_n of_o my_o commitment_n be_v illegal_a because_o no_o accuser_n or_o witness_n be_v name_v and_o so_o i_o be_v leave_v remediless_a in_o case_n of_o false_a accusation_n 7._o as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v it_o i_o never_o do_v preach_v in_o any_o unlawful_a assembly_n which_o be_v on_o pretence_n of_o any_o exercise_n of_o religion_n contrary_n to_o law_n i_o preach_v in_o parish_n church_n where_o the_o liturgy_n be_v read_v as_o oft_o as_o i_o have_v leave_v and_o invitation_n and_o when_o i_o can_v not_o have_v that_o leave_n i_o never_o take_v any_o pastoral_a charge_n nor_o preach_v for_o any_o stipend_n but_o not_o dare_v perfidious_o to_o desert_n the_o call_v which_o i_o be_v ordain_v and_o vow_v to_o i_o preach_v occasional_a sermon_n in_o other_o man_n house_n where_o be_v nothing_o do_v that_o i_o know_v of_o contrary_a to_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v but_o read_v the_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n and_o the_o creed_n commandment_n and_o lord_n prayer_n and_o sing_v psalm_n and_o preay_v and_o prach_n and_o none_o of_o this_o be_v forbid_v by_o law_n the_o omission_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v no_o act_n but_o a_o not-acting_a and_o therefore_o be_v no_o pretend_a worship_n according_a to_o law_n but_o be_v it_o otherwise_o the_o law_n do_v not_o impose_v the_o liturgy_n on_o family_n but_o only_o on_o church_n and_o a_o family_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o have_v more_o than_o four_o neighbour_n at_o say_v grace_n or_o prayer_n nor_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v over_o family-worship_n whenever_o more_o than_o four_o come_v in_o the_o act_n allow_v four_o to_o be_v present_a at_o unlawful_a worship_n but_o forbid_v not_o more_o to_o be_v present_a at_o lawful_a worship_n and_o house-worship_n without_o the_o liturgy_n be_v lawful_a worship_n and_o yet_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o curate_n omission_n of_o the_o prayer_n make_v not_o the_o preacher_n and_o assembly_n guilty_a suppose_v it_o be_v a_o assize-sermon_n that_o for_o have_v omit_v the_o liturgy_n so_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o house_n by_o omit_v the_o liturgy_n make_v not_o he_o guilty_a that_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o use_v it_o nor_o the_o meet_v unlawful_a to_o any_o but_o himself_o charity_n and_o loyalty_n bound_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o king_n and_o parliament_n who_o allow_v more_o than_o many_o four_n to_o meet_v at_o a_o playhouse_n tavern_n or_o feast_n never_o mean_v to_o forbid_v more_o than_o four_o to_o bâ—â—ogether_o in_o a_o house_n to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n or_o pray_v or_o read_v a_o license_v book_n or_o edify_v each_o other_o by_o godly_a conference_n while_o no_o crime_n be_v find_v by_o any_o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o prayer_n and_o no_o law_n impose_v the_o liturgy_n on_o any_o but_o church-meeting_n if_o after_o many_o year_n reproach_n once_o imprisonment_n and_o the_o late_a distress_n and_o sale_n of_o all_o my_o book_n and_o good_n and_o those_o that_o be_v none_o of_o i_o but_o another_o and_o this_o by_o five_o or_o six_o warrant_n for_o present_a execution_n without_o any_o summons_n or_o notice_n of_o accuser_n or_o witness_n i_o can_v yet_o have_v leave_n to_o die_v in_o peace_n and_o have_v not_o be_v again_o persecute_v with_o new_a inditement_n i_o have_v not_o presume_v thus_o to_o plead_v or_o open_v my_o own_o cause_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o my_o prosecutor_n and_o judge_n may_v be_v so_o prepare_v for_o their_o near_a account_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o great_a sin_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n than_o keep_v my_o ordination-vow_n be_v and_o not_o sacrilegious_o forsake_v my_o call_v who_o have_v have_v so_o good_a a_o master_n so_o good_a a_o word_n so_o good_a success_n and_o so_o much_o attestation_n from_o king_n parliament_z city_n and_o bishop_n as_o i_o have_v haâ—_n if_o they_o ask_v why_o i_o conform_v not_o i_o say_v i_o do_v as_o far_o as_o any_o law_n bind_v i_o if_o they_o ask_v why_o i_o take_v not_o this_o oath_n i_o say_v because_o i_o neither_o understand_v it_o nor_o can_v prevail_v with_o ruler_n to_o explain_v it_o and_o if_o have_v a_o good_a sense_n i_o have_v not_o only_o subscribe_v to_o it_o but_o to_o much_o more_o in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o second_o plea_n for_o peace_n page_n 60_o 61_o 62._o where_o also_o i_o have_v profess_v my_o loyalty_n much_o further_a than_o this_o oath_n extend_v but_o if_o it_o have_v a_o bad_a sense_n i_o will_v not_o take_v it_o and_o i_o find_v the_o conformist_n utter_o disagree_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o most_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o renounce_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n signify_v in_o their_o common_a use_n and_o know_v that_o perjury_n be_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o life_n and_o safety_n of_o king_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n and_o to_o converse_v and_o to_o man_n salvation_n i_o will_v not_o dally_v with_o such_o a_o dangerous_a crime_n nor_o will_v i_o deceive_v my_o ruler_n by_o stretch_n and_o equivocation_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v lie_v lawful_a after_o all_o that_o grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n and_o bishop_n taylor_n dust_n dub._n have_v say_v for_o it_o i_o think_v oath_n impose_v be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n if_o the_o imposer_n put_v not_o another_o on_o they_o and_o i_o dare_v not_o swear_v that_o a_o commission_n under_o the_o broad-seal_n be_v no_o commission_n till_o i_o that_o be_o no_o lawyer_n know_v it_o to_o be_v legal_a nor_o yet_o that_o the_o lord_n keeper_n may_v depose_v the_o king_n without_o resistance_n by_o seal_v commission_n to_o traitor_n to_o seize_v on_o his_o fort_n navy_n militia_n or_o treasure_n nor_o can_v i_o consent_v to_o make_v all_o the_o present_a church-government_n as_o unalterable_a as_o the_o monarchy_n especial_o when_o the_o seven_o canon_n extend_v it_o to_o a_o &_o caetèra_n to_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o same_o not_o
be_v schismatic_n with_o they_o that_o unite_v not_o in_o their_o centre_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o union_n by_o their_o ligament_n so_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a to_o a_o papist_n that_o centre_n not_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la and_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n denominate_v the_o whole_a he_o be_v a_o schismatinck_n with_o some_o other_o that_o own_v not_o every_o order_n or_o ceremony_n which_o they_o maintain_v for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o â—hrâ—â—t_n and_o â—â—â—deth_v the_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o maintain_v love_n and_o unity_n with_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o his_o natural_a capacity_n even_o with_o all_o that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o hold_v communion_n with_o be_v no_o schismatic_a nor_o his_o attempt_n for_o that_o end_n schismatical_a combination_n if_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o this_o diocese_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v one_o way_n suppose_v he_o command_v that_o all_o church_n assembly_n be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o all_o worship_n in_o such_o a_o form_n and_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n go_v another_o way_n whether_o they_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o so_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v tolerable_a and_o will_v not_o meet_v at_o the_o time_n nor_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o form_n which_o he_o prescribe_v i_o shall_v think_v i_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n if_o i_o separate_v from_o all_o these_o church_n and_o guilty_a of_o ungodliness_n if_o i_o whole_o forsake_v and_o forbear_v all_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o i_o can_v have_v none_o according_a to_o the_o bishop_n command_v much_o more_o if_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o diocese_n at_o all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v our_o case_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o worship_n and_o discipline_n at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v that_o man_n guilty_a of_o no_o schism_n nor_o impiety_n who_o will_v rather_o have_v no_o discipline_n exercise_v at_o all_o on_o the_o profane_a and_o scandalous_a but_o all_o vice_n go_v without_o control_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n sin_n provoke_v heaven_n yet_o more_o against_o we_o who_o will_v rather_o have_v no_o ministerial_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o praise_v no_o sacrament_n no_o solemn_a assembly_n to_o this_o end_n no_o ministerial_a teach_v of_o the_o people_n but_o have_v all_o man_n soul_n give_v over_o to_o perdition_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n take_v from_o their_o mouth_n and_o god_n deprive_v of_o all_o his_o worship_n than_o any_o of_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o bishop_n that_o have_v rather_o the_o church_n door_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o we_o live_v like_o heathen_n than_o we_o shall_v worship_n god_n without_o a_o bishop_n command_n and_o that_o when_o we_o have_v none_o to_o command_v we_o 3._o we_o distinguish_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o bishop_n either_o it_o be_v a_o necessity_n ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v or_o it_o be_v a_o necessity_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o church_n or_o of_o god_n worship_n without_o which_o we_o may_v not_o offer_v god_n any_o public_a service_n or_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o any_o congregation_n that_o so_o do_v the_o former_a we_o leave_v as_o not_o fit_a for_o our_o determination_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o contradict_v you_o in_o it_o nor_o seek_v to_o draw_v you_o to_o own_o any_o declaration_n against_o it_o the_o latter_a we_o do_v deny_v there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o bishop_n as_o that_o god_n can_v have_v no_o church_n without_o they_o and_o that_o we_o must_v rather_o separate_v from_o all_o our_o assembly_n and_o never_o offer_v god_n any_o public_a worship_n then_o do_v it_o without_o they_o remember_v still_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o bishop_n who_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o reject_v and_o not_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a congregation_n and_o in_o this_o distinction_n of_o necessity_n and_o in_o this_o conclusion_n i_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v to_o a_o man_n as_o far_o as_o their_o write_n declare_v to_o we_o their_o mind_n and_o therefore_o episcopal_a divine_n may_v consent_v except_o to_o sect._n 2._o 1._o whether_o in_o this_o worcestershire_n association_n whoever_o will_v enter_v into_o it_o do_v not_o therein_o oblige_v himself_o to_o acknowledge_v those_o for_o presbyter_n and_o pastor_n of_o church_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v make_v such_o in_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v and_o be_v bishop_n that_o never_o deny_v they_o order_n without_o the_o hand_n consent_n or_o knowladge_n of_o the_o bishop_n yea_o in_o a_o time_n when_o bishop_n be_v without_o any_o accusation_n before_o any_o ecclesiastical_a superior_a synod_n or_o other_o unheard_a eject_v lay_v by_o by_o their_o own_o sheep_n and_o presbyter_n that_o owe_v they_o obedience_n reply_v to_o sect._n 2._o to_o your_o first_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o you_o must_v distinguish_v of_o punish_v and_o eject_v bishop_n that_o deserve_v it_o and_o cast_v out_o their_o order_n 2._o between_o cast_v out_o the_o appurtenance_n and_o corruption_n which_o make_v up_o the_o english_a sort_n of_o prelacy_n as_o differ_v from_o the_o primitive_a and_o cast_v out_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n simple_o in_o itself_o 3._o between_o those_o man_n that_o do_v cast_v they_o out_o and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o 4._o between_o a_o church_n that_o have_v bishop_n and_o one_o that_o have_v none_o 5._o between_o they_o that_o can_v have_v ordination_n by_o they_o and_o those_o that_o can_v 6._o between_o those_o minister_n of_o this_o association_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o 7._o between_o the_o irregularity_n and_o sinfulness_n or_o ordination_n and_o the_o nullity_n thereof_o and_o so_o between_o a_o minister_n regular_o ordain_v and_o a_o minister_n irregular_o ordain_v who_o be_v a_o minister_n still_o hereupon_o i_o answer_v further_o in_o these_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o too_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n late_o eject_v do_v deserve_v it_o be_v beyond_o dispute_n 2._o whether_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o state_n that_o they_o be_v in_o have_v not_o power_n to_o punish_v they_o by_o imprisonment_n or_o ejection_n as_o solemon_n do_v abiathar_n without_o a_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n or_o whether_o the_o clergy_n be_v exempt_v from_o such_o punishment_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n till_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o they_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a head_n have_v be_v voluminous_o dispute_v in_o the_o world_n already_o sutcliffe_n bilson_n jewel_n and_o a_o multitude_n more_o have_v prove_v that_o king_n have_v power_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n let_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n judge_n and_o if_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a power_n miscarry_v who_o shall_v restrain_v or_o eject_v they_o but_o the_o civil_a power_n unless_o we_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o more_o acceptable_a witness_n i_o commend_v to_o you_o spalatensis_n grotius_n and_o saravia_n yea_o fr._n de_fw-la victoria_fw-la and_o several_a parisian_n the_o two_o former_a one_o de_fw-fr republ._n eccles._n the_o other_o de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la summarum_fw-la potestatum_fw-la will_v never_o be_v well_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n do_v it_o not_o i_o answer_v i_o think_v the_o authority_n by_o who_o that_o much_o be_v do_v that_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v sufficient_a by_o most_o that_o be_v against_o the_o fact_n and_o that_o fight_v against_o the_o parliament_n that_o understand_v the_o law_n it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o king_n withdraw_v 3._o many_o of_o those_o that_o approve_a of_o the_o ejection_n of_o those_o unworthy_a man_n yet_o approve_v not_o of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o office_n and_o such_o may_v be_v many_o and_o for_o ought_v you_o know_v most_o or_o all_o of_o the_o minister_n here_o associate_v though_o i_o suppose_v rather_o it_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o while_o man_n do_v for_o peace_n silence_v their_o opinion_n who_o know_v what_o they_o be_v and_o sure_o i_o be_o many_o among_o we_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o whether_o any_o at_o all_o be_v liable_a in_o this_o to_o your_o charge_n beside_o myself_o whereof_o more_o anon_o i_o know_v not_o most_o of_o our_o association_n be_v in_o the_o university_n in_o the_o war_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v some_o i_o
conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n the_o episcopal_a conformist_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o late_o spring_v up_o that_o follow_v archbishop_n laud_n and_o dr._n hammond_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o political_a church_n low_a than_o diocesan_n because_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n under_o they_o and_o so_o that_o the_o parish-church_n be_v no_o church_n proper_o but_o part_n of_o church_n nor_o the_o incumbants_n true_a bishop_n but_o curate_n under_o bishop_n nor_o the_o foreigner_n true_a minister_n or_o church_n that_o have_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n this_o party_n call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1658_o 1659._o when_o we_o know_v but_o of_o four_o or_o five_o bishop_n leave_v alive_a who_o dr._n hammond_n say_v with_o that_o party_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o these_o seem_v uppermost_o in_o 1660_o and_o 1661._o and_o be_v the_o man_n who_o i_o dispute_v with_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o other_o episcopal_a conformist_n be_v they_o that_o follow_v the_o reformer_n and_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o only_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o as_o explicatory_a of_o it_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n the_o homily_n liturgy_n book_n of_o ordination_n apology_n etc._n etc._n these_o take_v the_o parish-pastor_n for_o true_a rector_n and_o the_o parish-church_n for_o true_a church_n but_o subordinate_a to_o the_o diocesan_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o but_o the_o law_n have_v impose_v on_o they_o some_o declaration_n and_o subscription_n which_o they_o think_v they_o may_v put_v a_o good_a sense_n on_o though_o by_o stretch_v the_o word_n from_o their_o usual_a signification_n the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o king_n indeed_o and_o by_o the_o prebend_n in_o show_n the_o incumbant_fw-la be_v choose_v by_o patron_n ordain_v by_o diocesan_n with_o presbyter_n and_o accept_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o communicant_n of_o the_o parish_n the_o episcopal_a government_n be_v manage_v partly_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o partly_o by_o lay-civilians_a and_o surrogate_v the_o episcopal_a nonconformist_n be_v for_o true_a parish-church_n and_o minister_n reform_v without_o swear_v promise_a declare_v or_o subscribe_v to_o any_o but_o sure_o clear_a necessary_a thing_n desire_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v their_o canon_n disow_v all_o persecute_v canon_n take_v the_o capable_a in_o each_o parish_n for_o the_o communicant_a and_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o hearer_n and_o catechize_v person_n desire_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v judge_n who_o he_o will_v maintain_v approve_v and_o tolerate_v and_o the_o ordainer_n judge_n who_o they_o will_v ordain_v and_o the_o people_n be_v free_a consenter_n to_o who_o pastoral_a care_n they_o will_v trust_v their_o soul_n desire_v that_o every_o presbyter_n be_v a_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o every_o church_n that_o have_v many_o elder_n have_v one_o incumbent_a precedent_n for_o unity_n and_o order_n and_o that_o godly_a diocesan_n may_v without_o the_o sword_n or_o force_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o many_o minister_n and_o church_n and_o all_o these_o be_v confederate_a and_o under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n but_o under_o no_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n though_o in_o as_o much_o concord_n as_o be_v possible_a with_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o they_o will_v have_v the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o lay-man_n chancellor_n or_o lay_v brethren_n and_o the_o diocesan_n to_o judge_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o case_n above_o parochial_a power_n that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o treat_v for_o peace_n in_o 1660._o and_o 1661._o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o print_a proposal_n in_o which_o they_o desire_v archbishop_z usher_n model_n of_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n join_v with_o the_o synod_n of_o presbyter_n ii_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v for_o parish-church_n as_o aforesaid_a guide_v by_o elder_n some_o teach_n and_o some_o only_a rule_n and_o these_o under_o synod_n of_o the_o like_a class_n without_o diocesan_n or_o parochial_a superior_n and_o all_o under_o a_o national_a assembly_n of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o supreme_a church_n power_n iii_o the_o independent_n be_v for_o every_o congregation_n to_o have_v all_o church_n power_n in_o itself_o without_o any_o superior_a church-government_n over_o they_o whether_o bishop_n or_o synod_n yet_o own_v synod_n for_o voluntary_a concord_n of_o these_o some_o be_v against_o local_a communion_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a church_n and_o for_o avoid_v they_o by_o separation_n some_o as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o church_n and_o have_v no_o true_a minister_n some_o for_o form_n of_o prayer_n some_o for_o faulty_a communicant_n some_o for_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o some_o for_o subscibe_v and_o some_o for_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o pretend_a reason_n but_o some_o independent_n be_v for_o occasional_a communion_n with_o the_o other_o church_n and_o some_o also_o for_o state_v communion_n in_o the_o parish-church_n for_o which_o you_o may_v read_v mr._n tomes_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o a_o full_a treatise_n and_o dr._n thomas_n goodwin_n on_o the_o first_o of_o the_o ephesian_n earnest_n against_o separation_n as_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n be_v now_o which_o of_o all_o these_o shall_v you_o join_v with_o i_o affirm_v that_o all_o these_o except_o the_o separatist_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v true_o essentiate_v by_o a_o christian_a magistracy_n and_o confederate_a christian_a particular_a church_n all_o be_v not_o equal_o sound_v and_o pure_a but_o all_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o canon_n and_o chancellor_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o as_o a_o church_n or_o christian_a kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v now_o a_o medley_n less_o concordant_a than_o be_v desirable_a but_o you_o be_v not_o put_v upon_o any_o such_o dispute_n whether_o you_o will_v call_v the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n roman_n as_o denominate_v from_o the_o king_n that_o be_v the_o head_n or_o whether_o you_o will_v say_v that_o king_n and_o parliament_n conjunct_a be_v that_o head_n and_o so_o it_o be_v yet_o protestant_n because_o the_o law_n be_v so_o or_o whether_o you_o will_v denominate_v it_o material_o protestant_a because_o the_o clergy_n and_o flock_n be_v so_o your_o doubt_n be_v only_o what_o congregation_n to_o join_v with_o i_o answer_v that_o which_o all_o your_o circumstance_n set_v together_o make_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o your_o own_o though_o i_o hold_v not_o ministerial_a conformity_n lawful_a i_o take_v lay-communion_n in_o any_o of_o these_o except_o the_o separatist_n to_o be_v lawful_a to_o some_o person_n who_o case_n make_v it_o fit_a but_o i_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a for_o you_o to_o confine_v your_o communion_n to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o refuse_v occasional_a communion_n with_o all_o save_v they_o 1._o the_o parish-church_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o authority_n order_n and_o confederacy_n and_o the_o protestant_a interest_n be_v chief_o cast_v upon_o they_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o separate_v from_o lay-communion_n with_o they_o though_o they_o need_v much_o reformation_n 2._o you_o must_v not_o go_v against_o your_o father_n will_n no_o nor_o divide_v the_o family_n without_o necessity_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o your_o husband_n when_o you_o be_v marry_v 3._o the_o nonconform_v episcopal_n and_o presbyterian_o have_v not_o such_o church_n as_o they_o desire_v but_o only_o temporary_o keep_v meeting_n like_a to_o chapel_n as_o assistant_n to_o other_o till_o parish_n be_v reform_v 4._o i_o think_v it_o a_o state_v sinful_a schism_n to_o fix_v as_o a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o pastor_n as_o be_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o write_n which_o you_o show_v i_o i._o because_o they_o grievous_o slander_v the_o parish-church_n and_o minister_n as_o none_o and_o their_o worship_n and_o government_n as_o far_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v ii_o because_o they_o renounce_v local_a communion_n with_o almost_o all_o the_o body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n by_o renounce_v it_o on_o a_o reason_n common_a to_o almost_o all_o iii_o because_o they_o separate_v from_o such_o church_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n join_v with_o and_o so_o seem_v to_o condemn_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o sinner_n christ_n ordinary_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n church_n in_o synagogue_n and_o temple-office_n when_o the_o highpriest_n buy_v the_o place_n of_o heathen_n and_o the_o priest_n pharisee_n and_o ruler_n be_v wicked_a persecutor_n and_o the_o sadducee_n heretic_n or_o worse_o he_o send_v judas_n as_o a_o apostle_n when_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o thief_n or_o a_o devil_n the_o apostle_n neither_o separate_v nor_o allow_v separation_n from_o
and_o persuade_v all_o the_o family_n house_n by_o house_n they_o see_v the_o body_n of_o town_n and_o parish_n in_o love_n with_o serious_a religion_n they_o tell_v i_o they_o have_v be_v undo_v if_o i_o have_v follow_v their_o counsel_n william_n allen_n who_o with_o mr._n lamb_n be_v pastor_n of_o a_o anabaptist_n arminian_n church_n first_o separate_v from_o the_o parish-church_n and_o next_o from_o the_o independent_o be_v turn_v from_o independency_n much_o by_o see_v be_v our_o kidderminster_n factor_n that_o parish-church_n may_v be_v make_v as_o holy_a as_o separate_v one_o and_o the_o people_n not_o leave_v by_o lazy_a separatist_n to_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o this_o experience_n make_v he_o and_o his_o companion_n more_o against_o independency_n than_o i_o be_o 11._o they_o abuse_v the_o people_n in_o indulge_v they_o in_o work_n that_o they_o be_v never_o call_v to_o nor_o be_v capable_a of_o nor_o can_v give_v any_o comfortable_a account_n of_o to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o person_n admit_v to_o communion_n and_o of_o man_n repentance_n and_o fitness_n for_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n whenas_o god_n have_v put_v this_o power_n call_v the_o church_n key_n into_o the_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n hand_n the_o not_o over-forced_n man_n but_o volunteer_n baptism_n be_v the_o true_a church_n entrance_n and_o the_o baptizer_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o baptise_a no_o more_o but_o consent_n to_o particular_a church_n relation_n and_o duty_n be_v necessary_a to_o membership_n of_o neighbour_n christian_n in_o particular_a church_n and_o nothing_o but_o prove_a nullify_n the_o baptismal_a covenant_n by_o heresy_n or_o sin_n impenitent_o maintain_v or_o contain_v in_o do_v forfeit_v their_o visible_a right_n to_o communion_n and_o if_o the_o people_n must_v judge_v of_o all_o these_o they_o must_v have_v their_o calling_n to_o examine_v every_o person_n and_o they_o must_v grow_v wise_a and_o able_a than_o many_o of_o their_o leader_n be_v 12._o their_o church_n have_v among_o they_o no_o probable_a way_n of_o concord_n but_o they_o be_v as_o a_o heap_n of_o sand_n that_o upon_o every_o commotion_n fall_v in_o piece_n the_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o holland_n break_v they_o to_o nothing_o and_o it_o so_o affect_a the_o sober_a in_o new-england_n that_o in_o 1660._o or_o 1661._o mr._n ash_n and_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o dissuade_v mr._n norton_n and_o mr._n broadstreet_n who_o they_o send_v hither_o as_o commissioner_n from_o incline_v to_o our_o english_a episcopacy_n foretell_v they_o what_o be_v do_v and_o we_o have_v see_v so_o deep_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o be_v receive_v by_o that_o people_n uncurable_a separation_n from_o their_o able_a pastor_n whenever_o any_o earnest_a erroneous_a teacher_n will_v seduce_v they_o their_o building_n want_v cement_v 13._o god_n have_v so_o wonderful_o by_o his_o providence_n disow_v the_o way_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n on_o how_o good_a pretence_n soever_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v too_o like_o pharaoh_n in_o hardness_n if_o i_o shall_v despise_v his_o warning_n for_o instance_n 1._o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n all_o be_v condemn_v that_o separate_v from_o the_o settle_a church_n even_o when_o those_o church_n have_v many_o heinous_a scandal_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o all_o they_o in_o asia_n be_v turn_v from_o he_o the_o authority_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o serve_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o separation_n and_o raise_v schism_n 2._o even_o when_o the_o church_n lie_v under_o heathen_a persecutor_n for_o 294_o year_n yet_o swarm_v of_o condemn_a sect_n arise_v to_o so_o great_a a_o number_n as_o that_o the_o name_n and_o confute_v they_o fill_v great_a volume_n to_o the_o great_a reproach_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o heathen_n 3._o as_o soon_o as_o constantine_n deliver_v the_o church_n from_o the_o flame_n of_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o set_v up_o christian_n in_o power_n and_o wealth_n separate_v sect_n grow_v great_a than_o before_o each_o party_n cry_v up_o their_o several_a bishop_n and_o teacher_n and_o grow_v worse_a by_o division_n till_o thereby_o they_o tempt_v the_o papal_a clergy_n to_o unite_v man_n carnal_o by_o force_n 4._o at_o luther_n reformation_n swarm_v of_o separatist_n arise_v in_o germany_n holland_n poland_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n 5._o here_o in_o england_n it_o have_v be_v ill_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n by_o the_o familist_n and_o separatist_n and_o far_o worse_a since_o it_o be_v such_o as_o quarterman_n and_o lilburn_n and_o other_o separatist_n that_o draw_v tumult_n and_o crowd_n down_o to_o westminster_n to_o draw_v the_o parliament_n to_o go_v beyond_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o thereby_o divide_v the_o parliament-man_n and_o drive_v away_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o odious_a war._n it_o be_v the_o separate_a party_n that_o all_o over_o the_o land_n set_v up_o anti-churche_n in_o the_o town_n that_o have_v able_a godly_a minister_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o impose_v on_o they_o to_o excuse_v it_o neither_o bishop_n liturgy_n nor_o ceremony_n so_o that_o church_n become_v like_o cockpit_n or_o fencing-school_n to_o draw_v asunder_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o separate_a party_n that_o get_v under_o cromwell_n into_o the_o army_n and_o become_v the_o common_a scorner_n of_o a_o godly_a able_a ministry_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o priest-byters_a the_o driviner_n the_o westminster-sinner_n the_o dissembly-man_n as_o malignant_a drunkard_n do_v and_o worse_o it_o be_v these_o that_o think_v success_n have_v make_v they_o ruler_n of_o the_o land_n that_o cause_v the_o disband_n of_o all_o the_o soldier_n that_o dislike_v their_o spirit_n and_o way_n and_o then_o pull_v down_o first_o eleven_o and_o then_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n imprison_v and_o turn_v out_o man_n of_o eminent_a piety_n and_o worth_n and_o make_v a_o parliament_n of_o the_o minor_a part_n and_o their_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o afterward_o with_o scorn_n turn_v out_o that_o minor_a part_n that_o have_v do_v their_o work_n and_o to_o who_o they_o have_v oft_o profess_v themselves_o servant_n it_o be_v these_o man_n that_o set_v up_o a_o usurper_n that_o make_v a_o thing_n call_v a_o parliament_n all_z of_o his_o and_o his_o army_n nomination_n if_o this_o shall_v ever_o be_v imitate_v who_o may_v we_o thank_v it_o be_v these_o man_n that_o set_v up_o the_o military_a government_n of_o major-general_n it_o be_v they_o that_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o so_o many_o feign_a supreme_a power_n in_o a_o few_o year_n as_o make_v themselves_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o a_o dreadful_a warning_n of_o divine_a justice_n all_o their_o victorious_a army_n and_o power_n drop_v in_o piece_n like_o sand_n as_o they_o will_v have_v use_v the_o church_n and_o be_v dissolve_v without_o one_o battle_n or_o drop_n of_o blood_n save_o the_o after-blood_n of_o their_o leader_n that_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v by_o parliament_n sentence_n it_o be_v these_o man_n and_o these_o do_n that_o have_v harden_v thousand_o against_o reformation_n and_o turn_v all_o that_o be_v do_v for_o it_o o_o what_o do_v it_o cost_v and_o what_o raise_v hope_n have_v many_o of_o the_o success_n into_o reproach_n quiet_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o have_v think_v they_o serve_v god_n by_o silence_v hate_v and_o persecute_v those_o that_o they_o think_v have_v be_v of_o this_o guilty_a sect._n in_o a_o word_n the_o spirit_n and_o way_n of_o causeless_a separation_n whether_o by_o violent_a prelatist_n pursuit_n and_o excommunication_n or_o by_o self-conceited_a sectary_n be_v never_o own_v or_o blessed_v by_o god_n if_o any_o say_v true_o or_o false_o you_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o some_o such_o thing_n yourself_o i_o answer_v if_o i_o have_v i_o will_v hate_v it_o and_o write_v against_o it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o thrust_v one_o self_n into_o a_o way_n so_o disow_v by_o god_n by_o such_o a_o course_n of_o fearful_a warning_n be_v to_o run_v with_o pharaoh_n into_o the_o red-sea_n especial_o when_o impenitence_n so_o fix_v the_o guilt_n on_o they_o that_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o as_o may_v make_v we_o fear_v that_o the_o worst_a 〈◊〉_d behind_o and_o sin_n and_o judgement_n yet_o continue_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v say_v to_o you_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o parish_n church_n have_v no_o true_a ministry_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o true_a church_n that_o they_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o church_n without_o a_o bishop_n and_o no_o bishop_n below_o the_o diocesan_n and_o so_o no_o church_n below_o the_o diocesan_n church_n that_o those_o be_v no_o scripture_n bishop_n and_o church_n
be_v sinful_a and_o hazard_v our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v never_o have_v stick_v at_o conformity_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a number_n of_o sin_n so_o heinous_a which_o we_o suppose_v since_o impose_v that_o we_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v they_o lest_o we_o displease_v you_o and_o make_v you_o say_v that_o we_o render_v the_o conformist_n such_o heinous_a sinner_n but_o i_o will_v allege_v your_o authority_n when_o any_o of_o we_o be_v next_o blame_v for_o discover_v the_o â—einous_a sinfulness_n of_o conformity_n as_o we_o yet_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v to_o we_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o licenser_n will_v licence_v our_o write_n if_o we_o do_v it_o with_o sobriety_n 1._o you_o know_v that_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n be_v against_o it_o 2._o i_o shall_v then_o in_o justice_n challenge_v you_o to_o make_v it_o good_a and_o here_o promise_v you_o a_o account_n of_o my_o nonconformtiy_n whenever_o you_o will_v procure_v it_o license_v 6._o and_o which_o way_n get_v you_o so_o strong_a a_o faith_n as_o to_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o do_v we_o discover_v any_o sinfulness_n it_o will_v by_o authority_n have_v be_v take_v away_o make_v this_o true_a yet_o after_o near_o two_o thousand_o minister_n have_v be_v near_o sixteen_o year_n eject_v and_o silence_v and_o many_o kill_v by_o imprisonment_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n divide_v and_o distract_v by_o the_o train_n engine_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v the_o great_a healer_n of_o our_o breach_n that_o ever_o rise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o remembrance_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a iii_o the_o three_o passage_n be_v p._n 69_o 70._o throughout_o these_o be_v great_a thing_n to_o be_v speak_v so_o bold_o 1._o do_v you_o suppose_v your_o reader_n one_o that_o never_o read_v church-history_n what_o work_v the_o bishop_n make_v for_o arrianism_n for_o nestorianism_n for_o the_o eutychian_o and_o aâ—â—phalites_n against_o nazianzen_n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o monothelite_n about_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la for_o image_n against_o emperor_n and_o king_n set_v up_o the_o pope_n and_o decree_v the_o deposition_n of_o all_o prince_n that_o obey_v he_o not_o and_o make_v loyalty_n to_o be_v heresis_fw-la henriciana_n how_o the_o river_n oronte_n at_o antioch_n have_v be_v colour_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o people_n that_o fight_v it_o out_o in_o the_o street_n for_o the_o several_a bishop_n what_o work_n they_o make_v at_o the_o first_o council_n at_o constance_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o many_o another_o how_o many_o age_n they_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o army_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o subdue_v prince_n and_o nation_n truth_n and_o justice_n and_o set_v up_o the_o evil_a that_o now_o reign_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n how_o even_o against_o the_o pope_n will_n they_o make_v the_o best_a king_n and_o emperor_n ludovicus_n pius_n as_o a_o penance_n resign_v his_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n on_o the_o altar_n to_o a_o rebel_n son_n and_o send_v he_o to_o prison_n he_o that_o ever_o read_v but_o baronius_n binnius_n or_o other_o episcopal_a history_n will_v pity_v you_o can_v you_o name_v one_o presbyter_n for_o very_a many_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v the_o head_n or_o fomenter_n of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o rebellion_n and_o yet_o presbyter_n be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o bishop_n innumerable_a bishop_n say_v binnius_n be_v in_o the_o monothelite_n council_n under_o â—hilipicuâ—_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o befall_v the_o christian_a church_n i_o scarce_o know_v any_o thing_n comparable_a in_o shame_n and_o mischievous_a effect_n to_o the_o horrid_a perfideousness_n contention_n schism_n and_o pride_n of_o bishop_n curse_v one_o year_n by_o hundred_o all_o that_o be_v of_o one_o opinion_n and_o another_o year_n all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o time_n and_o interest_n and_o emperor_n change_v and_o if_o arius_n or_o novatus_n aerius_n and_o donatus_n which_o be_v all_o you_o name_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o any_o schism_n how_o many_o hundred_o bishop_n be_v the_o promoter_n of_o they_o all_o save_v that_o of_o aerius_n against_o themselves_o and_o be_v it_o any_o honour_n to_o episcopacy_n that_o arius_n and_o aerius_n a_o arian_n be_v not_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seeker_n of_o bishopric_n and_o to_o divide_v because_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v they_o sure_o they_o be_v prelatical_a presbyter_n what_o honour_n be_v it_o to_o episcopacy_n that_o you_o be_v no_o bishop_n if_o all_o these_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v vend_v by_o you_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o bishopric_n or_o some_o preferment_n i_o will_v never_o whilst_o i_o breathe_v trust_v a_o presbyter_n that_o set_v himself_o to_o get_v preferment_n no_o more_o than_o i_o will_v trust_v a_o but_o do_v you_o know_v or_o do_v you_o not_o that_o as_o for_o novatus_n and_o novatian_n one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o ill-chosen_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o a_o promoter_n of_o his_o prelacy_n and_o that_o as_o for_o donatus_n there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o one_o of_o they_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o donatists_n schism_n be_v mere_o and_o base_o prelatical_a even_o whether_o their_o bishop_n or_o cecilianus_n shall_v carry_v it_o and_o that_o their_o rebaptising_a and_o re-ordaining_a and_o schism_n be_v because_o they_o take_v none_o to_o have_v power_n that_o have_v it_o not_o from_o their_o bishop_n as_o be_v their_o right_n like_o our_o re-ordainers_a and_o be_v these_o instance_n to_o prove_v what_o you_o assert_v be_v it_o not_o for_o enter_v upon_o a_o unpleasing_a and_o unprofitable_a task_n i_o will_v ask_v you_o 1._o who_o that_o juncto_n of_o presbyter_n be_v that_o dethrone_v the_o king_n be_v it_o they_o that_o petition_v and_o protest_v against_o it_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o episcopal_a parliament_n forty_o to_o one_o if_o not_o a_o hundred_o that_o begin_v the_o war_n against_o the_o king_n 3._o whether_o the_o general_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o army_n twenty_o to_o one_o be_v not_o conformist_n 4._o whether_o the_o major_a general_n in_o the_o country_n be_v not_o almost_o all_o episcopal_a conformist_n the_o earl_n of_o stamford_n be_v over_o your_o country_n 5._o whether_o the_o admiral_n and_o sea-captain_n be_v not_o almost_o all_o episcopal_a conformist_n as_o heylin_n distinguish_v they_o of_o archbishop_n abbot_n mind_n dislike_a arminianism_n monopoly_n etc._n etc._n 6._o whether_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v not_o the_o parliament_n major_a general_n 7._o whether_o the_o episcopal_a gentry_n do_v not_o more_o of_o they_o take_v the_o engagement_n and_o many_o episcopal_a minister_n than_o the_o presbyterian_o 8._o whether_o if_o this_o parliament_n which_o make_v the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o conventicle_n shall_v quarrel_v with_o the_o king_n it_o will_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v presbyterian_o and_o nonconformist_n 9_o whether_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n of_o london_n and_o lancashire_n do_v not_o write_v more_o against_o the_o regicide_n and_o usurper_n and_o declare_v against_o they_o than_o all_o the_o conformist_n or_o as_o much_o and_o the_o long_a parliament_n be_v force_v and_o most_o of_o they_o cast_v out_o before_o the_o king_n can_v be_v destroy_v and_o when_o they_o be_v restore_v it_o make_v way_n for_o his_o restoration_n and_o sir_n thomas_n allen_n lord_n mayor_n and_o the_o city_n of_o london_n invite_a general_n monk_n from_o the_o rump_n into_o the_o city_n and_o join_v with_o he_o be_v the_o very_a day_n that_o turn_v the_o scale_n for_o the_o king_n but_o all_o these_o be_v matter_n fit_a for_o your_o better_a consideration_n than_o our_o debate_n i_o rest_v your_o servant_n rich._n baxter_n july_n 26._o 1678._o to_o mr._n long_o of_o exeter_n numb_a vi_o a_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n command_v person_n to_o go_v to_o their_o parish-church_n and_o parent_n require_v to_o go_v to_o private_a meeting_n quest._n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n command_v i_o to_o go_v to_o the_o public_a church_n the_o canon_n command_v i_o to_o go_v to_o my_o own_o parish-church_n and_o not_o to_o another_o parish_n both_o forbid_v i_o to_o go_v to_o conventicle_n and_o silence_a preacher_n my_o father_n and_o mother_n forbid_v i_o to_o go_v to_o the_o public_a church_n and_o command_v i_o to_o go_v constant_o to_o a_o silence_a minister_n in_o meeting_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n but_o special_o not_o to_o go_v to_o my_o parish_n priest_n say_v he_o be_v a_o insufficient_a and_o drunken_a railer_n but_o to_o a_o neighbour_n parish_n if_o i_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o first_o command_n be_o i_o now_o bind_v to_o obey_v my_o parent_n
case_n i_o continue_v silent_a as_o to_o any_o further_a suit_n or_o plea_n keep_v constant_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n where_o i_o live_v till_o in_o 1668._o i_o be_v imprison_v for_o teach_v a_o few_o ignorant_a neighbour_n who_o thereby_o i_o draw_v with_o i_o into_o the_o church_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o righteous_a judge_n viii_o the_o lord_n keeper_n bridgman_n near_o that_o time_n call_v some_o of_o we_o as_o by_o the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o receive_v and_o treat_v of_o some_o proposal_n offer_v for_o comprehension_n and_o indulgence_n and_o appoint_a bishop_n wilkins_n and_o dr._n burton_n to_o treat_v with_o dr._n manton_n and_o dr._n bates_n and_o i_o which_o require_v that_o we_o open_v to_o they_o our_o case_n we_o come_v to_o a_o full_a agreement_n which_o judge_n hale_v than_o lord_n chief_a baron_n great_o approve_v it_o draw_v up_o in_o a_o act_n to_o be_v offer_v the_o commons_o who_o vote_v to_o receive_v no_o such_o act_n and_o defeat_v the_o king_n offer_n and_o our_o hope_n ix_o in_o 1672._o the_o king_n again_o declare_v not_o only_o his_o judgement_n but_o resolution_n for_o our_o leave_n to_o preach_v and_o give_v we_o actual_o licenses_fw-la but_o many_o churchman_n oppose_v it_o and_o call_v it_o schism_n and_o dissuade_v we_o from_o use_v our_o grant_a liberty_n and_o say_v we_o be_v bring_v in_o popery_n by_o it_o and_o the_o parliament_n be_v against_o it_o and_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o reverse_v his_o licenses_fw-la and_o in_o this_o time_n i_o write_v my_o book_n against_o our_o silence_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o liberty_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n though_o they_o be_v after_o print_v x._o after_o this_o bishop_n gunning_n of_o ely_n urge_v i_o to_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n and_o say_v he_o will_v petition_v the_o king_n to_o force_v we_o to_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v answer_v and_o not_o keep_v up_o a_o schism_n and_o not_o tell_v for_o what_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o will_v beg_v leave_n to_o do_v it_o on_o my_o knee_n but_o dare_v not_o lest_o they_o that_o call_v for_o it_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o xi_o and_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n of_o london_n urge_v i_o to_o the_o same_o and_o say_v that_o the_o king_n take_v we_o as_o not_o sincere_a because_o we_o so_o long_o forbear_v conform_v and_o declare_v not_o our_o reason_n to_o who_o i_o give_v the_o same_o answer_n xii_o the_o earl_n of_o orery_n tell_v i_o bishop_n morley_n propose_v some_o term_n for_o concord_n to_o keep_v out_o popery_n and_o urge_v i_o to_o draw_v up_o for_o the_o say_a bishop_n what_o we_o must_v have_v grant_v which_o i_o do_v and_o have_v the_o bishop_n frustrate_v answer_n xiii_o another_o time_n dean_n tillotson_n and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n move_v we_o to_o a_o treaty_n for_o concord_n as_o encourage_v by_o bishop_n morley_n and_o other_o and_o we_o give_v they_o all_o our_o desire_n in_o terminis_fw-la which_o they_o seem_v to_o consent_v to_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o rejectect_v it_o fourteen_o after_o this_o i_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o true_a way_n of_o universal_a concord_n and_o direct_v it_o to_o to_o bishop_n morley_n and_o bishop_n gunning_n as_o the_o man_n that_o i_o mean_v that_o have_v frustrate_v our_o hope_n on_o which_o bishop_n gunning_n send_v dr._n crowther_n to_o inviâ—e_v i_o to_o a_o conference_n and_o ourâ—_n debate_v three_o day_n be_v which_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o universal_a concord_n which_o he_o maintain_v to_o be_v by_o obedience_n to_o the_o legislative_a and_o judicial_a govern_n of_o the_o college_n of_o pastor_n i_o draw_v up_o the_o sum_n in_o three_o letter_n to_o he_o maintain_v universal_a communion_n but_o deny_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o one_o humane_a sovereignty_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a over_o all_o king_n and_o church_n and_o all_o the_o world_n xv._o after_o and_o under_o all_o this_o discourse_n pulpit_n and_o press_n by_o man_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v open_o accuse_v we_o as_o contrive_v and_o design_v a_o rebellion_n by_o continue_v nonconformist_n when_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o it_o so_o that_o now_o our_o silence_n pass_v almost_o into_o a_o seem_a confession_n of_o a_o intend_a rebellion_n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o reason_n and_o conscience_n to_o christianity_n and_o humanity_n whether_o all_o these_o call_v of_o king_n and_o bishop_n friend_n and_o accuser_n justify_v not_o a_o serious_a account_n of_o our_o case_n after_o fourteen_o or_o seventeen_o year_n accuse_v silence_n xvi_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o i_o dare_v not_o i_o do_v not_o write_v either_o any_o justification_n of_o our_o scruple_n or_o any_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o impositâ—â—ns_n sinful_a save_o that_o i_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o our_o not_o cease_v to_o preach_v and_o against_o a_o spurious_a sort_n of_o diocesanes_n of_o some_o innovator_n description_n but_o only_a baâ—ely_o name_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o fear_v as_o sin_n protest_v over_o and_o over_o not_o to_o accuse_v the_o law_n or_o the_o conformist_n xvii_o and_o that_o which_o on_o all_o these_o provocation_n i_o have_v do_v in_o many_o book_n be_v but_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o to_o beg_v for_o concord_n and_o prove_v and_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v have_v by_o force_v all_o to_o profess_v consent_n to_o numerous_a dubious_a unnecessary_a thing_n but_o only_o on_o term_n few_o plain_a and_o necessary_a in_o which_o all_o sound_a christian_n be_v agree_v 2._o to_o beg_v for_o mercy_n not_o so_o much_o to_o many_o hundred_o suffer_a minister_n and_o many_o thousand_o dissent_v godly_a christian_n such_o as_o no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n out_o of_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n have_v better_a that_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o but_o special_o for_o many_o score_n thousand_o needy_a ignorant_a untaught_a soul_n for_o i_o write_v with_o respect_n 1._o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o whâ—le_a land_n before_o i_o know_v that_o seven_o thousand_o of_o the_o former_a incumbent_n will_v stay_v in_o 2._o to_o the_o case_n of_o london_n in_o the_o dreadful_a plague_n when_o infect_a man_n cry_v for_o help_v and_o have_v no_o teacher_n the_o pastor_n be_v flee_v and_o the_o nonconforâ—â—sts_n prohibit_v and_o about_o a_o dozen_o that_o venture_v and_o as_o grosthead_n speak_v obâ—â—â—â—ently_o disobey_v see_v wondrous_a success_n of_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o penitence_n of_o the_o â—â—â—â—ghted_v humble_v crowd_n 3._o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o the_o next_o year_n burn_v city_n and_o church_n and_o many_o year_n but_o few_o capacious_a tabernacle_n be_v build_v so_o that_o public_a worship_n most_o cease_v and_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o undo_v person_n shall_v then_o have_v have_v special_a comfort_n and_o counsel_n but_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v forbid_v still_o 4._o i_o have_v special_a respect_n to_o the_o case_n of_o great_a parish_n such_o as_o martin_n giles_n stepney_n and_o many_o more_o where_o ten_o twenty_o forty_o thousand_o person_n have_v no_o room_n in_o their_o parish_n church_n and_o mahometan_n use_v some_o public_a worship_n and_o what_o shall_v all_o these_o person_n do_v who_o by_o custom_n excuse_v by_o necessity_n grow_v to_o live_v willing_o like_o atheist_n in_o my_o poverty_n i_o build_v a_o tabernacle_n in_o martin_n parish_n and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o bishop_n licence_n to_o preach_v in_o london_n diocese_n i_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o use_v it_o though_o i_o will_v have_v have_v the_o liturgy_n there_o use_v and_o i_o thankful_o and_o glad_o accept_v of_o dr._n lloyd_n consent_n to_o take_v it_o for_o the_o parish_n use_n 5._o i_o never_o beg_v leave_n for_o any_o to_o preach_v but_o loyal_a sound_a peaceable_a man_n and_o that_o only_o where_o there_o be_v plain_a necessity_n and_o for_o nothing_o of_o salary_n and_o only_o under_o government_n and_o law_n of_o peace_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n that_o all_o the_o passion_n provocation_n temptation_n and_o trial_n that_o have_v rise_v have_v draw_v to_o plot_n or_o rebellion_n or_o disloyalty_n no_o one_o person_n that_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o of_o all_o those_o that_o i_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o for_o who_o i_o then_o beg_v for_o liberty_n and_o mercy_n and_o most_o of_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o malignant_a world_n to_o their_o everlasting_a rest._n xviii_o the_o contrary_a mind_a while_o they_o cry_v down_o division_n as_o well_o as_o i_o leave_v we_o but_o these_o three_o impossible_a way_n to_o cure_v they_o 1._o to_o make_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n so_o much_o wise_a than_o themselves_o as_o to_o know_v all_o their_o thing_n call_v lawful_a to_o be_v so_o indeed_o when_o we_o can_v get_v too_o few_o to_o understand_v their_o catechism_n 2._o or_o else_o to_o get_v all_o that_o
est_fw-la ut_fw-la res_fw-la ita_fw-la tempora_fw-la rerum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n bacon_n name_v four_o cause_n of_o atheism_n 1._o many_o division_n in_o religion_n 2._o the_o scandal_n of_o priest_n 3._o a_o custom_n of_o profane_a scoff_v about_o holy_a matter_n 4._o corrupt_v prosperity_n essay_n 16._o p._n 91._o 91._o mr._n mitchel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o since_o this_o mr._n elliot_n of_o new-england_n have_v send_v i_o a_o print_a paper_n of_o his_o own_o contrive_v a_o heal_n form_n of_o synod_n for_o constant_a communion_n of_o particular_a church_n church_n this_o be_v since_o publish_v she_o be_v since_o marry_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o argyle_n argyle_n of_o what_o be_v since_o publish_v see_v afterward_o afterward_o since_o print_v twice_o twice_o since_o print_v since_o print_v as_o direction_n for_o weak_a christian_n christian_n now_o dead_a dead_a publish_a since_o the_o author_n death_n by_o mr._n jos._n read_v read_v since_o print_v print_v since_o print_v print_v archbishop_z bilâ—on_o frequent_o and_o full_o profess_v see_v this_o matter_n full_o clear_v in_o le_fw-fr blancis_n thesis_n thesis_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o appendix_n pardon_v the_o tediousness_n of_o three_o or_o four_o section_n which_o repeat_v some_o of_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v before_o because_o it_o be_v here_o put_v in_o as_o part_v of_o my_o pacificatory_a endeavour_n only_o though_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o matter_n cause_v i_o to_o speak_v together_o of_o these_o thing_n yet_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o section_n and_o the_o follow_v be_v for_o time_n about_o two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o jan._n 1659._o the_o committee_n of_o parliament_n the_o rump_n as_o they_o be_v call_v vote_v liberty_n of_o religion_n for_o all_o not_o except_v papist_n feb._n 28._o 1655_o 6._o 6._o this_o write_v be_v some_o how_o or_o other_o mistard_n can_v as_o yet_o be_v find_v march_n 10._o 16â—9_n a_o petition_n be_v send_v up_o from_o worcestershire_n to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o long_a parliament_n â—ate_z till_o they_o have_v do_v that_o for_o king_n and_o church_n and_o country_n which_o they_o be_v restore_v for_o but_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v because_o mâ—â—k_v that_o recall_v they_o be_v otherwise_o benâ—_n march_n 16._o the_o long_a parliament_n â—â—â—tlolâ—ed_v itself_o march_n 25._o dr._n hammond_n die_v the_o last_o day_n of_o april_n 1660._o i_o preach_v to_o the_o parliament_n may_v 1._o 1660._o the_o parliament_n own_v the_o king_n and_o vote_v his_o recall_v this_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o nou._n 1660._o june_n 25._o 1660._o i_o be_v swear_v the_o king_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a this_o be_v put_v in_o because_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v make_v the_o common_a scorn_n and_o a_o few_o christian_n pray_v or_o repeat_v a_o sermon_n together_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o some_o prelate_n as_o a_o heinous_a crime_n this_o be_v add_v because_o we_o know_v what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v do_v again_o this_o be_v add_v because_o that_o the_o utter_a neglect_n of_o discipline_n by_o the_o overhot_a prelate_n have_v cause_v all_o our_o perplexity_n and_o confusion_n and_o in_o this_o point_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o difference_n with_o they_o indeed_o and_o not_o about_o ceremony_n this_o be_v add_v because_o abundance_n of_o minister_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o prelate_n day_n for_o not_o read_v public_o a_o book_n which_o allow_v dance_v and_o such_o sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n day_n day_n the_o form_n of_o order_v of_o priest_n priest_n priest_n ibidem_fw-la act_n 20_o 17_o 18._o 18._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o take_v matth._n 2._o 6._o &_o rev._n 12._o â—_o &_o 19_o 15_o 15_o 15_o rev._n 2._o 1._o 1._o 1._o ibidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la exhortationes_fw-la castigationes_fw-la &_o censurae_fw-la &_o divinae_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o indicatur_fw-la magno_fw-la cum_fw-la pondere_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la certos_fw-la de_fw-la dei_fw-la conspectu_fw-la summumque_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la ita_fw-la deliquerit_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o communione_fw-la orationis_fw-la &_o conventus_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la sancti_fw-la commercii_fw-la relegatur_fw-la president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la hoc_fw-la norem_fw-la istum_fw-la non_fw-la precio_fw-la sed_fw-la testimonio_fw-la adepti_fw-la tert._n apol._n cap._n 39_o 39_o 39_o nec_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manibus_fw-la quam_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la corona_fw-la militis_fw-la cap._n 3._o 3._o 3._o dandi_fw-la quidem_fw-la baptismi_fw-la habet_fw-la jus_o summus_n sacerdos_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la desint_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cap._n 17._o 17._o 17._o omni_fw-la actu_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o periâ—to_fw-la 〈◊〉_d coâ—trahi_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la cornel_n apud_fw-la cyprian_n epis._n 46._o 46._o 46._o florentissimâ—_n illi_fw-la clero_fw-la lecum_fw-la praesidenti_fw-la cyprian_n epist._n 55._o ad_fw-la cornel._n cornel._n cornel._n ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nullus_fw-la caâ—â—sam_fw-la audiat_fw-la absque_fw-la presentiâ_fw-la clericorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la alioquin_fw-la irrita_fw-la erit_fw-la sententia_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nisi_fw-la clericorum_fw-la presentiâ_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la council_n carthag_n 4._o cap._n 23._o 23._o 23._o encerption_n egberti_n cap._n 43._o 43._o 43._o 15._o qu._n 7._o cap._n nullus_fw-la the_o parochial_a government_n answerable_a to_o the_o church-session_n in_o scotland_n the_o presbyterical_a or_o monthly_a synod_n answerable_a to_o the_o scottish_a presbytery_n or_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n diocesane_n synod_n answerable_a to_o the_o provincial_a synod_n in_o scotland_n scotland_n scotland_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n superintendentes_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la episcopi_fw-la tractum_fw-la est_fw-la hieron_n epist._n 85._o ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la see_v queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n and_o our_o 39_o article_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o old_a common_a prayer_n book_n and_o not_o of_o the_o new_a where_o the_o doctrine_n in_o point_n of_o infant_n salvation_n be_v change_v all_o this_o enclose_a part_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o petition_n as_o present_v to_o his_o majesty_n this_o only_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o and_n on_o the_o contrary_n shall_v we_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o our_o desire_a reconciliation_n and_o union_n it_o astonish_v we_o to_o foresee_v what_o doleful_a effect_n our_o division_n will_v produce_v which_o we_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o particular_n lest_o our_o word_n shall_v be_v misunderstand_v and_o see_v all_o this_o may_v safe_o and_o easy_o now_o be_v prevent_v we_o humble_o beseech_v the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n to_o vouchsafe_v to_o your_o majesty_n a_o heart_n to_o discern_v a_o right_n of_o time_n and_o judgement_n judgement_n judgement_n this_o be_v thus_o express_v in_o the_o petition_n that_o be_v present_v not_o presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n what_o follow_v in_o this_o double_a enclosure_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o copy_n present_v this_o only_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o we_o only_o crave_v your_o majesty_n clemency_n to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o who_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v under_o its_o obligation_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o encourage_v your_o majesty_n subject_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o oath_n oath_n oath_n this_o enclose_a part_n be_v quite_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o copy_n that_o be_v present_v present_v dr._n wallis_n declar._n p._n 11._o p._n 11._o p._n 11._o p._n 12._o p._n 12._o p._n 12._o p._n 12._o p._n 13._o p._n 14._o this_o occasion_v mr._n durel_n after_o to_o say_v how_o hardly_o i_o be_v persuade_v to_o let_v go_v the_o place_n place_n but_o since_o it_o be_v license_v and_o print_v call_v direction_n for_o weak_a christian_n etc._n etc._n mr._n hales_n hales_n since_o bishop_n of_o chester_n ely_n and_o norwich_n upon_o enquiry_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n since_o i_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o aylesbury_n be_v well_o supply_v either_o by_o a_o settle_a incumbent_n or_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o garrison_n for_o somewhat_o the_o like_a passage_n see_v rushw._n hist._n callect_v 3_o part_n vol._n 1._o 134._o our_o argument_n their_o answer_n note_v this_o great_a bishop_n acquaintance_n with_o antiquity_n antiquity_n here_o we_o have_v a_o great_a debate_n they_o shall_v have_v prove_v their_o penal_a imposition_n lawful_a but_o i_o can_v get_v they_o to_o no_o more_o more_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o speaker_n or_o the_o scribe_n scribe_n frewen_n frewen_n since_o of_o his_o death_n he_o make_v it_o his_o request_n that_o the_o eject_v minister_n may_v be_v use_v again_o but_o his_o request_n be_v reject_v by_o they_o that_o have_v overwit_v he_o as_o be_v too_o late_o late_o refer_v to_o something_o that_o past_a